#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00359 Uniform title: nāṭyaśāstram Vol. 1 Main title: nāṭyaśaāstram with the commentary of Abhinavagupta ch. 1 - 7 Commentator : abhinavagupta Editor : M. Ramakrishna Kavi Editor : K. S. Ramaswami Shastri Description: Gaekwads Oriental Series no. 36 edited by M. Ramakrishna Kavi second revised edition by K. S. Ramaswami Shastri Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Oct. 2, 2016 Publisher : Oriental Institute Publication year : 1956 Publication city : Baroda Publication country : India #################################################### śrīrastu | bharatamunipraṇītaṃ nāṭyaśāstram | prathamo'dhyāyaḥ | praṇamya śirasā devau pitāmahamaheśvarau | nāṭyaśāstraṃ pravakṣyāmi brahmaṇā yadudāhṛtam || 1 || abhinavabhāratī | śrīmadabhinavaguptaviracitā vivṛtiḥ | yastanmayānhṛdayasaṃvadanakrameṇa drākcitraśaktigaṇabhūmivibhāgabhāgī | harṣollasatparavikārajuṣaḥ karoti vandetamāṃ tamahamindukalāvataṃsam || 1 || ṣaḍviṃśa(ṣaṭtriṃśa)kātmakajagadgaganāvabhāsa- saṃvinmarīcicayacumbitabimbaśobham | ṣaṭtriṃśakaṃ bharatasūtramidaṃ vivṛṇava- nvande śivaṃ śrutitadarthaviveki dhāma || 2 || viśvabījaprarohārthaṃ mūlādhāratayā sthitam | dhartṛśaktimayaṃ vande dharaṇīrūpamīśvaram || 3 || sadvipratotavadanoditanāṭyaveda- tattvārthamarthijanavāñchitasiddhihetoḥ | māheśvarābhinavaguptapadapratiṣṭhaḥ saṃkṣiptavṛttividhinā viśadīkaroti || p. 2) upādeyasya sampāṭhastadanyasya pratīkanam | sphuṭavyākhyā virodhānāṃ parihāraḥ supūrṇatā || 5 || lakṣyānusaraṇaṃ śliṣṭavaktavyāṃśavivecanam | saṅgatiḥ paunaruktyānāṃ samādhānasamākulam || 6 || saṅgrahaścetyayaṃ vyākhyāprakāro'tra samāśritaḥ || bharatamunirucitadevatānamaskārapūrvakamabhidheyaguṇībhāvena prayojanaṃ mukhyayā vṛttyā pratijānāno viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa guruparvakramamarthākṣiptatayā cābhidheyaprayojanatatsambandhāndarśayati - praṇamyetyādinā - pitāmaho'tra na pituḥ pitā maheśvaraśca na rājādiriti devaśabdaḥ | etacca nāśaṅkanīyaṃ prasiddheḥ | eko vijigīṣurnāṭyapravartīyeteti devaḥ | bhagavāṃstvānandanirbharatayā krīḍāśīlaḥ sandhyādau nṛtyatīti nāṭye tadupaskāriṇi ca nṛtte tadupajñaṃ pravṛttiriti tāvevātrādhidaivataṃ guru ceti namaskāryau | lakṣmīpatistu yadyapi vṛttīnāṃ nirmātā tathāpi pitāmahādivadasau svakartavyamātraniṣṭhastathācarannātra nāṭye lokavadupajīvita iti gurutvābhāvānna namaskṛtaḥ | (itye)tadapi namaskārahetunirūpaṇasyānucitatvādasat | tasmātpraṇamanaṃ prahvībhāvaḥ kāyena vācā manasā ca | ādyaḥ śiraseti darśitaḥ | dvitīyo devāvityanena | praṇamyasya nirupapadanāmagrahaṇānaucityāt | tena prathamaṃ devāvityuktam | abhineyaprādhānyācāṅgikaḥ śiraseti | vācikaśca devāvityādinā vākyābhinayo darśitaḥ | lokasiddho hyayamabhinayo na ca nāṭyadharmirūpaḥ | catura iva bhujādāvūrdhvādibhinna ityabhineyo'pi pradarśanīya eva | mānasī tu prahvatā vākkāyavyāpāragamyeti nāsau pṛthaguktā | pitāmahamaheśvarāviti kramaḥ chekānuprāsārthaḥ | sālaṅkārasya ca vākyābhinayatāṃ darśayitum | sālaṅkārasya devatāparitoṣahetutvaṃ ca p. 3) darśayitum | pitāmahamaheśvarāvityanena devayorlokahitaiṣitvamuktam | nāṭyaśāstramiti | nāṭyasya naṭavṛttasya śāstraṃ śāsanopāyaṃ granthaṃ pravakṣyāmīti | naitadityanye | nāṭyavedaḥ nāṭyaśāstram iti hi paryāyau | tatra nāṭyaśāstraśabdena cediha granthaḥ tadgranthasyedānīṃ karaṇam | na tu pravacanam | taddhi vyākhyānarūpaṃ karaṇādbhinnaṃ kaṭhena proktamiti yathā | granthasya ca nāṭyavedatve utpattyādipañcakasya tadgatasyānyagranthasādhāraṇyāt praśnāsaṅgatiḥ | uttaragranthasya cānupapattiḥ - dṛśyaṃ śravyaṃ ca yadbhavet (1-11) jagrāha pāṭhyamṛgvedāt (1-7) ityādergranthaṃ pratyasaṅgatvatvāt | tasmānnāṭyaṃ ca tacchāstrañca | vyutpattipradatvāt | tat pravakṣyāmi vyākhyāsye | nāṭyākhyaṃ vedaṃ lakṣaṇato nirūpayiṣya ityarthaḥ | etadapyamanoramam | śabdātmatāvyatirekeṇa pravacanāyogāt | nāṭyasya cāśabdātmakatvāt | nirūpaṇamātre ca pravacane granthasyāpi pravacanopapatteḥ | nāṭyasya ca procyamānatayaivālākṣaṇikabāhyasvarūpanirāsalābhe śāstraśabdānarthakyaprasaṅgāt | ya imaṃ śṛṇuyātproktaṃ nāṭyavedam iti śāstrānte yadvakṣyate tasyāsaṅgatyāpatteḥ | śabdaviṣayatātirekeṇa śṛṇuyādityasyāvācakatvāt | tasmāditthametaditi madguravaḥ | sakalahitakaraṇapravṛtta utsāhasampadopetastadabhivṛddhaye tatpratyūhāpasisārayiṣayā svavijñānakramopārūḍhagururūpabrahmasarvādhipatiparameśvaraviṣayāṃ smṛtayutsukyadhṛtimatyādilakṣaṇāṃ vyabhicārasaraṇiṃ bāhyakaraṇīyaviṣayaṃ ca jaḍatāvahitthaprabhṛtibhāvagaṇaṃ purassarīkṛtya dharmavīrānupraviṣṭastaducitāṅgikavācikānubhāva prakaṭanapūrvaṃ svapravṛttiprayojanameva nirūpayati | prayojanasyaiva pravartakatvāt | yadāhuḥ - yamarthamadhikṛtya pravartate tatprayojanam (nyā. su. 1-1-24) iti | tatra nāṭyaṃ nāma laukikapadārthavyatiriktaṃ tadanukārapratibimbālekhyasādṛśyāropādhyavasāyotprekṣāsvapnamāyendraja alādivilakṣaṇaṃ tadgrāhakasya samyagjñānabhrāntisaṃśayānavadhāraṇānadhyavasāyavijñānabhinnavṛttān tāsvādanarūpasaṃvedanasaṃvedyaṃ vastu rasasvabhāvamiti vakṣyāmaḥ | tasya śāstraṃ śāsanaṃ bāhyabhāṇḍanāṭyādivailakṣaṇyena samyaktatsvarūpāvagamopāyaṃ prakarṣeṇa parabrahmaśiṣyodīritānupayogivikāsatvāvadhānena (vikāsāvadhūnanena?) p. 4) vakṣyāmi | yadvakṣyati - ya imaṃ śṛṇuyātproktaṃ nāṭyavedaṃ svayambhuvā | kuryātprayogaṃ yaścainaṃ tathā'dhīyīta vā naraḥ || yā gatirvedaviduṣāṃ yā gatiryajñavedinām | yā gatirdānaśīlānāṃ tāṃ gatiṃ prāpnuyāttu saḥ || iti || (...... granthapātaḥ ?) (nā. śā. a. 36) etena kāmajo daśako gaṇaḥ (manu. 7-47) iti varjanīyatvena nāṭyasyānupādeyateti yatkecidāśaśaṅkire tadayuktīkṛtam | yājñavalkyasmṛtipurāṇādau cāsya praśaṃsābhūyastvaśravaṇāt | na cāgamādṛte dharmo'numānagamya iti nyāyāt | etattu vṛthaivāsthānabhīrūnprati śaṅkāśamanārthamabhidhīyate nāma | tathā hi - naṭānātāvadetatsvadharmāmnāyarūpatayā'nuṣṭheyameva | na cāsmākaṃ tacceṣṭitaṃ vicāryam | somakrayopadeśino vidhivākyasya na tadvikreṣyadbrāhmaṇāntaragatakṛtyākṛtyavicāraṇodyogo yuktaḥ | na cāpyasyopadiśyate gāyennṛtyet iti | kintu prathamanāṭyāvasarakramapravṛttaviriñcavacanapravartakabharatamuniśāsanānu vartiśiṣyaparamaparāparicayāgatādyatanakālāvadhimahānaṭajanasvakapravṛttivi śeṣopadeśaparam | ata eva tadgatasiddhisaṃpattisadupāyopadeśanaparamidaṃ śāstramiti | naṭasya tāvannānena kiñcidupadiśyate taṃ pratyupakārādṛte | kaverapi svahṛdayāyatana - satatoditapratibhābhidhānaparavāgdevatānugrahotthitavicitrāpūrvārthanirmāṇa" saktiśālinaḥ prajāpateriva kāmajanitajagataḥ | paraṃ pratyāśaṅkā yadi paramatrāvaśiṣyate vyutpādyo varākaḥ | tasyāpi tu neha gāyennṛtyedvādayettannirato vā bhavet ityupadeśaḥ kriyate | api tu svarasata eva tāvanmanojñaviṣayāsvādapravṛttasyāta eva vedaśāstrapurāṇādibhīruhṛdayasya tanmanojñavastumadhye tādṛgidaṃ vastvanupraveśitaṃ yadbalādeva pumarthopāyāvagatiṃ karotīti vakṣyāmaḥ | utpattyādipraśnāstu ye bhaviṣyanti te nāṭyākhyavedaviṣayāḥ | na tu nāṭyavedaśāstraviṣayāḥ | yato nāṭyavedaḥ kathaṃ brahman (nā. śā. 1-4) ityatra nāṭyameva veda iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | etacca nāṭyavedaśāstraṃ brahmaṇodāhṛtaṃ mahyamuktam | yadvakṣyate - ājñāpito p. 5) samāptajapyaṃ vratinaṃ svasutaiḥ parivāritam | anadhyāye kadācittu bharataṃ nāṭyakovidam || 2 || munayaḥ paryupāsyainamātreyapramukhāḥ purā | papracchuste mahātmāno niyatendriyabuddhayaḥ || 3 || viditvā'haṃ nāḍyavedaṃ pitāmahāt | putrānadhyāpayāmāsa (nā. śā. 1-25) iti | atra tu nāṭyasya vedaḥ śāstramiti samāsaḥ | anyathā'dhyāpanāsambhavāt | tena brahmaproktameva mayā yathāparipāṭi nirūpyata iti yāvat | nāṭyaṃ ca brahmaṇoddhṛtyoddhṛtya vedaṅgānyāhṛtamiti tadviṣayaṃ śāstramapyudāhṛtamityuktam | yadi hi nāṭyasya vedanaṃ sattālābho vicārasya yatra tannāṭyavedaśabdena nāṭyāśrayarūpaṃ daśarūpakamityucyate - yadvakṣyati itihāso mayā dṛṣṭaḥ iti (nā. śā- 1-19) | atra pakṣe brahmaṇodāhṛtaṃ rpadarśitodāharaṇaṃ kṛtanidarśanamityarthaḥ | anye tu naṭanīyamanukaraṇaṃ daśarūpakameva nāṭyam | tasyedaṃ śāstram | daśarūpakalakṣaṇameva hīdam | evaṃ daśarūpakaṃ kavinā kāryam | eva ca naṭanīyamiti granthatātparyāt | rasādīnāṃ padārthānāṃ tatraiva paryavasānāt | tacca brahmaṇodāhṛtaṃ kṛtanidarśanam | anye tu brahmaṇā vedākhyena bhagavatā śabdarāśinodāhṛtaṃ nirūpitaṃ tyājyānuṣṭheyarūpamāyadāgacchat vyutpādyatayā svīkurvannāṭyaśāstraṃ pravakṣyāmīti prayojanamanenaiva svīkṛtamityāhuḥ | bhaṭṭanāyakastu brahmaṇā paramātmanā yadudāhṛtamavidyāviracitanissārabhedagrahe yadudāharaṇīkṛtaṃ nāṭyaṃ tadvakṣyāmi | yathā hi kalpanāmātrasāraṃ tata evāna - vasthitaikarūpaṃ kṣaṇena kalpanāśatasahastrasahaṃ svapnādivilakṣaṇamapi suṣṭhutarāṃ hṛdayagrahanidānamatyaktasvālambanabrahmakalpanaṭoparacitaṃ rāmarāvaṇādiceṣṭitamasatyaṃ kuto'pyabhūtādbhutavṛttyā bhāti | tathā bhāsamānamapi ca pumarthopāyatāmeti | tathā tādṛgeva viśvamidamasatyanāmarūpaprapañcātmakamatha ca śravaṇamananādivaśena paramapumarthaprāpakamiti lokottaraparamapuruṣārthasūcakena śāntarasopakṣepo'yaṃ bhaviṣyati | svaṃ svaṃ nimittamādāya śāntādutpadyate rasaḥ | iti || (nā. śā. 6) tadanena pāramārthikaṃ prayojanamuktam | iti vyākhyānaṃ hṛdayadarpaṇe paryagrahīt | yadāha - p. 6) yo'yaṃ bhagavatā samyaggrathito vedasammitaḥ | nāṭyavedaḥ kathaṃ brahmannutpannaḥ kasya vā kṛte || 4 || katyaṅgaḥ kiṃpramāṇaśca prayogaścāsya kīdṛśaḥ | sarvametadyathātattvaṃ bhagavanvaktumarhasi || 5 || namastrailokyanirmāṇakavaye śambhave yataḥ | pratikṣaṇaṃ jagannāṭyaprayogarasiko janaḥ || iti || evaṃ nāṭyaśāstrapravacanaṃ prayojanamuktam | tatprayojanantu darśitameva | abhidheyaśca nāṭyavedaḥ | vyutpādyavyutpādakabhāvalakṣṇaśca sambandhaḥ | yacca śāstraṃ yo jijñāsate sa tāvattadavasare tacchāstrapraṇetari prasiddhe siddhavadeva prāmāṇyamabhimanyata iti tadvacanoktāya sambandhābhidheyaprayojanāya tadaiva nirviśaṅkaḥ pravartate | parastvadhigatasakalaśāstrārtho bahumanyate na veti tadidamanyat | prathamaṃ tāvatpravṛttamādivākyaṃ prayuktameveti svānubhavaprasiddham | tenārthasaṃśayatarkakautukaja(na)nādivākyaṃ pravartakamiti kimanena | atra muniḥ sakalalokahitakaraṇapravṛttotsāhasaṃpadupeto dharmapīṭhānupraviṣṭastaducitāṅgikavācikānubhāvaprakaṭanapurassaraṃ svapravṛttiprayojanameva nirūpitavān | asya ca pitāmahamaheśvarau prati smṛtyautsukyadhṛtimattyādayo vyabhicāribhāvāḥ pratīyante | atha munirātmānameva paratvena kalpayanbrahmaṇā yadudāhṛtamityetadeva purākalpapradarśanena niścāyayati - samāptajapyamityādinā ślokadvayena | anurāgitvaṃ nāṭyavedayogyatā nāṭyasyāduṣṭatā vinodahetutā sujñānatvaṃ praśnāvasaralābhayogaḥ prasiddhatvaṃ cācāryayogyatā śiṣṭaprāmāṇikatvaṃ niyamapūrvaśāstragrahaṇa prasiddhādaraṇānumeyopādeyatvaprakaṭanamanidamprāthamyapravṛttatā śiṣyāṇāmūhāpohapāṭavaṃ grahaṇayogyatā ceti krameṇa padānāṃ tātparyamapunaruktam | (2-3) kiṃ papracchuriti darśayati - yo'yamiti | bhagavatā tatrabhavatā guruṇeti bharatamunirevaivamuktaḥ | tena bharatamuninā yo grathitaḥ sundaratamavastusamāharaṇayojanayā gumphitaḥ ko'pyayaṃ vastuviśeṣaḥ sa tāvatprayogasamaye'smābhirdṛṣta iti pratyakṣatvena ayamiti parāmarśaḥ | aviditāntassāratayā cāsmākaṃ pratyakṣo'pyapratyakṣakalpa iti yacchabdenānirvācyaviśeṣatvamuktam | ata eva na tacchabdasaṅgatiratra mṛgyate yathā yatkiñcidvadatīti | sa cāyaṃ parīkṣaṇīyatattvo yato vedaiḥ sammitaḥ tulyaḥ | p. 7) tathā hi - dhīrodāttadhīralalitadhīroddhatadhīrapraśāntānāṃ pūrṇopāyapravṛttatvena nāyakānāmatādṛgupāyāśraye'n pratināyakānāṃ ca caritaṃ saphalatvāphalatvena sākṣātkriyamāṇaṃ vīrādbhutābhyāṃ vīraśṛṅgārahāsyaiḥ vīraraudrabhayānakakaruṇaiḥ vīrabībhatsaśāntaiśca pratināyakagatarasāntarasāntaratayā sātiśayacamatkāragocarībhūtairhṛdayānupraveśaṃ vidadhaddharmādicatuṣkopāyopādeyadhiyamadharmādibhyaśca nivṛttiṃ nirviśaṅkaṃ vidhatta ityasmākamadhigataśrutitattvānāmapi pratyakṣasiddhamevaitat | prasiddhā cāsya nāṭyavedasaṃjñā | ata evopadeśahetuttvādvedaḥ | evaṃ ca jijñāsyatattva evāyam | sa kathamutpannaḥ | kena prakāreṇotpannaḥ | tatprayojanasya vedebhya eva siddheḥ | utpanna iti yadi pūrvameva vedavada(nādipadā?)rthaḥ syāttatkathaṃ nāmāyaṃ paryanuyujyeta | śruticatuṣṭayavadevetyarthaḥ | atha yasya vedebhyo nopadeśaḥ siddhaḥ sa kastādṛgityāha - kasyādhikāriṇaḥ | kṛte prayojanakaraṇāya | kiṃ vedādhikṛta evātrādhikārī uta tadanyo'pītyadhikāriviṣayo'yaṃ praśnaḥ | pūrvastu siddhasādhyatayā niṣprayojanatvenākṣepo'yaṃ praśnaḥ | katyaṅga iti | yadyasya subahūnyaṅgāni tadduravadhāratayā'śakyanirṇayaḥ | tathā paridṛśyamānagītātodyābhinayādimadhye katyasyāṅgāni | kiñca tadaṅgirūpamutāṅgasamudāyamātraṃ nāṭyamiti tṛtīyaḥ praśnaḥ | kiṃ pramāṇaśceti | nanu pratyakṣapramāṇasiddhatvaṃ tāvannāṭyasya | yadvakṣyati - dṛśyaṃ śravyaṃ ca yat (nā. śā. 1-11) iti | śreyaḥprāptyupāyajñāpakatvamapi munīnāṃ svasaṃvedanasiddham | anyathā tu vicāryatvamevāsya na syādityuktam | tatko'yaṃ praśnaḥ | satyam | kintu aṅgaviṣayo'yaṃ praśnaḥ | kiṃ pramāṇaḥ kiṃ pramāṇāṅga iti yāvat | yānyaṅgāni kānicittāni yadi vijñeyāni kena pramāṇena kimaṅgaṃ jñāyate | tathā kena pramāṇenāṅgāṅgibhāvaniyamo'tra jñeyaḥ | pramāṇamatra niścayajanakam | anye tu nāṭyagatānāṃ rūpakādīnāṃ pāṭhyābhinayarasagītānāṃ ca kiṃ pramāṇaṃ kā saṅkhyeti vibhāgaviṣayo'yaṃ praśna ityācakṣate | asyeti nāṭyasya | kīḍrkprayogaḥ | yadi yugapadaṅgāni prayujyante tadbhinnākṣagrāhyeṣu yugapatsaṃvedanābhāvāt kathamekaṃ nāṭyamiti pratipattiḥ | kramaprayoge'pi ni(na)tarām | tasmātkathaṃ prayoga iti | tathā kiṃ niyatenaivāṅgāṅgibhāvena prayoga utāniyateneti nāṭyāṅgaprayogadvāreṇa sāmānyābhinayacitrābhinayanāṭakādirūpakavaicitryaviṣayaḥ praśnaḥ p. 8) teṣāṃ tu vacanaṃ śrutvā munīnāṃ bharato muniḥ | pratyuvāca tato vākyaṃ nāṭyavedakathāṃ prati || 6 || bhavadbhiḥ śucibhirbhūtvā tathā'vahitamānasaiḥ | śrūyatāṃ nāṭyavedasya sambhavo brahmanirmitaḥ || 7 || pañcamaḥ | evaṃ praśnapañcakāt kaviprayoktrorupadeśaparaṃ śāstramiti lakṣyate | tena yadāha tasmātkarturdraṣṭuḥ prayokturupadeśaparamidaṃ śāstram iti tatra draṣṭurityasat | na hyanena sāmājiko vinīyate | ayogyatvāt | śrutismṛtītihāsādiṣvivātrāpi na ca tadupadeśo'tra śrūyate | draṣṭā tu yadi prekṣāpravartaka ucyate tadā tasyāpi na prabandhenopadeśaḥ | api tu kvacideva nartako'rthapatirvā ityādau | evaṃ copadeśyatve sthapatimālākāraprabhṛti viśvamapīhopadeśyaṃ syādityalamanena | yathātattvamiti | nātra kramaṃ prati bharo'smākam | nāpīyattāṃ prati | ajñā hi vayamatra praṣṭāraḥ | ata evopeyaparatvenaiva mukhyatayā praśno yathā bālaka āha - duḥkhaṃ me śamaya iti | tajjñastūpāyaṃ praśnayati kuto'nnaṃ labhyata iti | tenopeyamukhena pravṛttamidaṃ śāstramuttaradānopanatavastvantaropeyapraśnakrameṇa tadupeyopāyādiprabandhena sthitamiti mantavyam | tena yādṛśā krameṇa rūpaṇayogyaṃ tathāpyapra(thā'pra)śnitamapi yadi kiñcidasti tadapi sayameva nirūpayeti | tattvānatikrameṇa tattvayogyaṃ tattvaṃ ca nirūpaṇīyam | etaditi | lakṣaṇaparīkṣāparyantametat | (4-5) yadi ta evaṃ papracchuḥ bharatamuniḥ kimakārṣīdityāha - teṣāṃ tviti | turavadhāraṇe | śretvaiva na tu vilambyeti | paurvakālyamātre ktālyaporvidhānāt | tata iti | yataḥ sa tattvavinmuniḥ te ca tadupadeśayogyāḥ tasmāddhetoḥ | kathāgrahaṇaṃ yathātattvamityetasyaivārthaṃ sphuṭīkaroti | yattu prayogapraśne pratyakṣeṇa prayogaprakaṭanamuttaraṃ syādityāśaṅkāṃ parihartuṃ kathāgrahaṇamiti tattvasat | vaktumarhasītyukte tasyāḥ ko'vasaraḥ | evaṃ bharatamuniḥ paravadātmānaṃ prakalpyeyantaṃ granthamabhihitavān | anye tviyantaṃ granthaṃ kaścicchiṣyo vyarīracat | tatra brahmaṇeti bharatamuniḥ prathamaśloke nirdiṣṭaḥ | kathaṃ brahmannutpanna ityetadevamekavākyatvena nirvahati | tadanantarantu bhavadbhiḥ śuchirityādirbharatamuniracito granthaḥ | madhye'tra p. 9) pūrvaṃ kṛtayuge viprā vṛtte svāyambhuve'ntare | tretāyuge'tha samprāpte manorvaivasvatasya tu || 8 || grāmyadharmapravṛtte tu kāmalobhavaśaṃ gate | īrṣyākrodhādisaṃmūḍhe loke sukhitaduḥkhite || 9 || ṣaṭtriṃśadadhyāyyāṃ yāni praśnaprativacanayojanavacanāni tāni tacchiṣyavacanānyevetyāhuḥ | taccāsat | ekasya granthasyānekavaktṛvacanasandarbhatve pramāṇābhāvāt | svaparavyavahāreṇa pūrvapakṣottarapakṣādīnāṃ śrutismṛtivyākaraṇatarkādiśāstreṣvekaviraciteṣvapi darśanāt | etena sadāśivabrahmabharatamatatrayavivecanena brahmamatasāratāpratipādanāya matatrayīsārāsāravivecanaṃ tadgranthakhaṇḍaprakṣepeṇa vihitamidaṃ śāstram na tu muniviracitamiti yadāhurnāstikadhuryopādhyāyāstatpratyuktam | sarvānapahnavanīyābādhitaśabdalokaprasiddhiviroddhācca | atra kecidāhuḥ - praśnapañcakamatraivādhyāye tāvannirṇīyate | uddeśasthityā tadvibhāgalakṣaṇaparīkṣāparāṇi cādhyāyāntarāṇīti | anye tvāhuḥ pañcabhiradhyāyaiḥ pūrvaraṅgavidhānaparyantaiḥ praśnadvayaṃ nirṇītam | sāmānyābhinayacitrābhinayāntaiḥ śiṣṭaistu praśnatrayamiti | vayaṃ tu brūmaḥ - nātra kramaḥ kaścit | api tu yathāvasaraṃ mahāvākyātmanā ṣaṭsahasrīrūpeṇa pradhānatayā prśnapañcakanirūpaṇapareṇa śāstreṇa tattvaṃ nirṇīyate | na tu kramaḥ kaścit | etacca granthavyākhyānaprasaṅga eva sphuṭīkariṣyāmaḥ | (6) tatra kathaṃ kasya vā ityamumarthaṃ nirṇinīṣurāha - bhavadbhirityādi | ghaṭādīnāmutpattirvyavahārasiddhaiva kulālādibhiranugamyata iti ghaṭaḥ kriyata iti yuktam | natvevaṃ nāṭyasya | tasya tūtpattireva viriñcopajñatayā sthiteti sambhavo brahmanirmita ityuktam | kecidatrānāditvaṃ vedavannāṭyasyācakṣāṇāḥ utpattyādiśabdān smaraṇābhivyañjanādāvupacaranti (7) | tatra sambhūteḥ kāraṇamukhenābhidhāne kartavye kālasya sarvatra pūrvakāraṇatvāducitakālaparigraheṇa tadvidhādhikāriviṣayatāṃ darśayitumāha - pūrvamityādiślokapañcakam | p. 10) devadānavagandharvayakṣarakṣomahoragaiḥ | jambūdvīpe samākrānte lokapālapratiṣṭhite || 10 || mahendrapramukhairdevairuktaḥ kila pitāmahaḥ | krīḍanīyakamicchāmo dṛśyaṃ śravyaṃ ca yadbhavet || 11 || asminnavasare pitāmaho devairidamukta iti mahāvākyasya saṅgatiḥ - kasminnavasare pūrvamiti | nāsminneva kalpe'pi tu pūrvakalpeṣvapītyarthaḥ | manvantarāṇi caturdaśa tāvatkalpo'yaṃ tadbrāhmaṃ dinam | tatra svāyambhuvaṃ nāma yatkalpasya prathamaṃ manvantaram | vaivasvatamanvantarantu saptamam yatrādya vartāmahe | tatra sarveṣveva manvantareṣu tretāvasare brahmaṇā nāṭyavedaḥ pravartitaḥ | kṛtayuge tu neti tātparyam | yojanā tu - svāyambhuve ādya nanvantare yatkṛtayugaṃ tasmin nivṛtte sati yatretāyugaṃ tasmin samyaksandhyatikrameṇa sphuṭataraṃ pravṛtte | na kevalaṃ tatraiva manvantare | tu śabdo yāvacchabdārthe | yāvadvaivasvatasya manorantare samaye yattretāyugaṃ tasminpravṛtte'pi | tenādyantanirūpaṇena sarveṣāṃ madhyamamanvantarāṇāṃ saṅgrahaḥ | tena sarveṣu tretāyugeṣu nāṭyapravṛttirityuktaṃ bhavati | asminnavasare kimasāvuktaḥ | āha - jambūdvīpe karmabhūmisthāne yo lokaḥ sukhita - duḥkhitaśca tadviṣayaṃ krīḍanīyakaṃ krīḍyate cittaṃ vikṣipyate vihriyate yena tadicchāmaḥ | karaṇe kṛtyo bāhulakāt | cittaṃ ca ito'mutaśca nīyamānaṃ mārge'pi niyojyate | yadi vā krīḍanāya hitaṃ krīḍanīyakam | ubhayatrājñātādyarthe kaḥ | idamasmākaṃ guḍapracchannakaṭukauṣadhakalpaṃ cittavikṣepamātraphalamiti yanna jñāyate | tacca krīḍanīyakaṃ sukhitaduḥkhina eva bhavati | na hyekāntasukhite kāle deśe vā krīḍayā kiñcit | nāpyekāntaduḥkhite | tena kṛtayuge kaliprānte vā ilāvṛtādinivāsini jane nārake vā na krīḍopapattiḥ | uttarapadārthapradhānastatpuruṣaḥ duḥkhasya bāhulyamāha | kathaṃ jñāyate sukhitaduḥkhito loka iti | yataḥ īrṣyākrodhādibhiḥ saṃmūḍho'dhivāsitahṛdayaḥ | ādigrahaṇādanurāgatṛṣṇādibhiḥ | tatra krameṇa kāraṇamāha - kāmavaśagatatvādīrṣyādayo rājyalobhādinā krodhādayaḥ | kimityadhikau kāmalobhau ? yataḥ sukhitaduḥkhitatvasya kāraṇaṃ kāmādīnāṃ hetuḥ grāmyadharmapravṛttatvam | grāmyo'śrutaśāstrārthajanākīrṇadeśocito dharmaḥ svadharmānanupālanalakṣaṇaḥ | tadviṣaye yato'sau lokaḥ pravṛttaḥ | (8- 9) p. 11) na vedavyavahāro'yaṃ saṃśrāvyaḥ śūdrajātiṣu | tasmātsṛjāparaṃ vedaṃ pañcamaṃ sārvavarṇikam || 12 || nanvevaṃ tvadharmabāhulyāt sukhameṣāṃ kuta ityāha - devaiḥ śrīmadvijayāvimuktādirudrāvatāraiḥ tathā rājasatāsahṛdayajanakalpyamānasaparyākairdānavādibhirākrānte jambūdvīpe | devādibhiścākrānte svavaśīkriyamāṇe | nanvevaṃ satsu viśuddhavyāmiśradharmasādhaneṣu kathaṃ dharmaḥ ? teṣāṃ tatrāpravartamānatvāt | satyam | kintu lokapālaiḥ lokapālāṃśasaṃvibhāgasamutpāditaiḥ narapatibhiḥ pratiṣṭhite svadharmasādhanaṃ prati niyojite loke | dṛśyaṃ śravyaṃ ceti | draṣṭuṃ śrotu cārham | na dharmasādhanam | śakyaṃ ca | na tu durbhagaparuṣaprāyam | loka ityekavacanena sarvasādhāraṇatayaiva yadyogyaṃ tacca spṛśyādirūpaṃ na bhavati | dṛśyaśravyayostu bahutarasādhāraṇyopapattiḥ | asādhāraṇe cerṣyākrodhādaya eva pravartante | etaduktaṃ bhavati - kṛtayuge sattvapradhāne svadharmamātraniṣṭho loko na sukhaduḥkhe prati heyopādeyadhiyā prayasyate | tretāyāntu rājasattvādduḥkhaṃ jighāṃsati | sukhaṃ ca prepsati | rajasaścalatvāt | tadā'sau śāstriteṣu rājaniyantraṇayā pravartyate | tatra ca tādṛgupāyo nirūpyo yena svayameṣāṃ bhavati pravṛttiḥ | tacca nāṭyameveti | cakāreṇedamāha - tādṛśā kenacidupāyena sambandha(ta?)statkurute(stu kṛtaḥ) yena bhinnendriyagrāhye api dṛśyaśravye ekānusandhānaviṣayatvaṃ na vijahīta iti sāmānyābhinayakālaprāṇatvaṃ prayogasya sūcitam | dṛśyamiti hṛdyaṃ śravyamiti vyutpattipradamiti prītivyutpattidamityartha iti | anena tvi(nanvi)ndrādīnāṃ ka etāvatā svārthaḥ ? āha | lokapālapratiṣṭhite jambūdvīpe gatā ye lokāḥ te hi svadharmāvasthitā ijyādinā nākamāpyāyayanti | ata evecchāma iti sarveṣāmaikamatyamāha | ato'nyonyopakāravṛttyā ca daivamānuṣasargau nirūpitau vindhyavāsiprabhṛtibhiḥ | anye tu svaprayojanameva krīḍā mahendrādīnamityāhuḥ | tretāyuge pravṛtte evambhūte ca loka ityanenedamuktaṃ bhavati - svarge'pi hi tadā tadā mānuṣagatarājasadharmābhisambandhacitritayāgādiyogasarajasīkṛtahṛdayatvādd evā api krīḍanīyakamabhileṣuriti | (10-11) evaṃ śāstrādhikṛto'pi janaḥ nāṭyena sukhaṃ vinīyata iti prayojanaprayojanamuktvā prayojanāntaramapyāha - na vedavyavahāra ityādinā | kṛtayuge sattvotkarṣabalādeva sarvaḥ p. 12) evamastviti tānuktvā devarājaṃ visṛjya ca | sasmāra caturo vedānyogamāsthāya tattvavit || 13 || neme vedā yataḥ śrāvyāḥ strīśūdrādyāsu jātiṣu | vedamanyattataḥ srakṣye sarvaśrāvyaṃ tu pañcamam || 14 || svadharmamanupālayati | adyatve tu rājasatvāt śūdraprakārāḥ karaṇādijātīyāḥ sarve'kharvagarvākrāntā varṇatrayānuvṛttiṃ na vidadhate | śāstraṃ bhavadbhya evamādiśatīti ca te vacanamātreṇa nādriyante | na ca te vedaśāstropadeśayogyāḥ | ata evamāha - samyagiha sthāne | śrutyā bhavatāmetadupadiṣṭamiti nā(na) śrāvyāḥ | sārvavarṇikamiti | adhikṛtānāmanadhikṛtānāmapi sukumārāṇāṃ vyutpattidāyītyarthaḥ | sarve varṇāḥ prayojanaṃ vineyatvena yasyetyanena pūrvoktastyādhunoktasya ca samastasyopasaṃhāraḥ | anye tu paunaruktyaṃ parihartumāhuḥ - sarveṣāṃ varṇānāṃ sarasasukumāreṇa nayena svakartavyanirūpaṇaṃ yatra kāvye tasmin bhavaṃ tadāśritam | yena sarvo janaḥ sarasakumārānurajyadāśayaḥ tadupabhoganāntarīyakatayaiva kāryākāryajñānamapyupayuṅkte kṣīramadhyāvasthitauṣadhopayogavat | tenādhikṛtānāmanadhikṛtānāmapi sukumārāṇāṃ vyutpattidāyi nāṭyam | aśrutaśāstrāṇāmapi saṃvādādavicalakāryākāryavivekasiddhiriti | (12) evamastviti tāniti | devarājamiti | tānuktvā tāanvisṛjya | devarājaṃ visṛjyeti prādhānyāduktam | indrādīn visṛjyetyarthaḥ | yogamiti | yugapat sarvavedābhāsakaram | tattvaviditi samastalokavedajña ityarthaḥ | (13) tataḥ kiṃ cakāretyāha ślokatrayeṇa dharmyamityādinā | evamiti (1-16) dharmyamityādiyugaloktamarthaṃ saṅkalpya | caturvedasmaraṇena hetunā tata iti | caturbhyo nāṭyavedaṃ cakre | hetau śatā | dharmyamiti | dharme sādhūpadeśāya | evamarthe'pi | anye tu dharmārthābhyāmanapetaṃ yaśaḥ prayojanamasyeti | atra vyākhyānadvaye'parapuruṣārthasaṅgrahaḥ syāt | nāṭyotpattigarbhādhānakalpe cāsmin saṅkalpe yattyaktaṃ tattyaktameva | yaśasaśca dharmaphalatvāt pṛthagupādānaṃ kimartham | sopadeśamityādeśca paunaruktyam | tasmādayamatrārthaḥ - dharmaśabdena catvāro'pi puruṣārthāḥ | teṣu sādhu sādhakam | nanu kiṃ sākṣāt | netyāha | p. 13) dharmyamarthyaṃ yaśasyaṃ ca sopadeśyaṃ sasaṅgraham | bhaviṣyataśca lokasya sarvakarmānudarśakam || 14 || sarvaśāstrārthasampannaṃ sarvaśilpapravartakam | nāṭyākhyaṃ pañcamaṃ vedaṃ setihāsaṃ karomyaham || 15 || sopadeśyaṃ sahopadiśyamānairupāyaiḥ (puruṣārthacatuṣṭayopāyaiḥ daśarūpakairupeta) yadvartate caturvargopāyapradarśakamityarthaḥ | nanu vedādayo'pyevam | naitat | samyaggrahaṇaṃ saṅgrahaḥ | yataḥ paraṃ nirviśaṅkapratītyarthaṃ pramāṇāntaraṃ nābhyarthyate | tacca sākṣātkārarūpameva | yadāhuḥ - sarvā ca pramā pratyakṣaparā iti | tena saheti sasaṅgraham | evamapi pratyakṣeṇa sadācārayajñādidarśanātko'sya bhedaḥ | āha - sarvakarmānudarśakam | sarveṣāṃ karmāṇāṃ kriyamāṇānāmanu paścādacireṇaiva kālena darśakaṃ pañcaṣādibhireva divasaiḥ śubhāśubhakarmatatphalasambandhasākṣātkāro yatretyarthaḥ | kasyetyāha - lokasya yo yaḥ kaścidasmātkṣaṇādūrdhvaṃ bhaviṣyati lokastasyopadeśyasyetyarthaḥ | anukāryābhiprāyeṇātra bhaviṣyata iti vyākhyātam | (na) ca śabdena bhūtavartamānagrahaṇamityadharottarīdhūtam | vṛttarājarṣivaṃśakīrtanāderhi pradhānatayā svakaṇṭhenābhidhānaṃ yuktam | na tu bhaviṣyata ityāstāmetat | tasmāt vyutpādyābhiprāyeṇaiva lokasyeti vyākhyeyam | evamapi tatraiva kena lokaḥ pravartyata ityāha - arthyam | hṛdyatayā sarvajanānāmapi nānādhikāratvenābhilaṣaṇīyamityarthaḥ | nanu prathamamajñātaparamārthe kathamabhilaṣaṇam ? āha | yaśasyam | sarvatra hṛdyatayā prathitam | na kevalaṃ pradhānapuruṣārthopāyadarśakaṃ yāvatsarveṣāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ kalāpradhānānāṃ ye'rthā gītanṛttavādyādayastaiḥ sampannaṃ yuktam | tathā sarvāṇi śilpāni citrapustādīni pravartayati sopayogatvenākṣipatītyevamekena yatnena samastavastusiddhiryato bhavati tannāṭyamityuktaṃ bhavati | tacca setihāsam | itihāsopadeśakarūpaṃ saprabhedam | itirevamarthe pratyakṣanirdeśaṃ p. 14) evaṃ saṅkalpya bhagavān sarvavedānanusmaran | nāṭyavedaṃ tataścakre caturvedāṅgasambhavam || 16 || jagrāha pāṭhyamṛgvedātsāmabhyo gītameva ca | yajurvedādabhinayān rasānātharvaṇādapi || 17 || dyotayati | haḥ ihaśabda āgamaḥ | āsanamāsaḥ | evaṃprakārāḥ pratyakṣaparidṛśyamānā āgamikārthāḥ karmaphalasambandhasvabhāvā yatrāsate tenetihāsena sahetipāṭhe matvarthīyo'kāraḥ | itiḥ jñānam | tasya hāso harṣapūrvako vikāso yata iti kecit | itihāsaśca - tallakṣaṇamitthaṃ kilāsanaṃ yatra rūpakabhedānāṃ bhaṇyate | upadeśaśabdena ca daśarūpakaṃ tadupayogavadeva (vaddeśa) dvihastādilakṣaṇanāṭyavedaśāstram | tatsahitasyaiva karaṇīyatvena saṅkalpaḥ | anyathā buddhyā kalitasyāpi nāṭyasya kathamanyatra saṅkramaṇam | tena ca vinā kathaṃ prayogaḥ | pañcamamiti | ya eko'pi caturvedānatiśeta ityarthaḥ | ahamiti yasya sarvalokakṛtyodvahanameva paraṃ kṛtyam | evaṃ saṅkalpyeti | saṅkalpavyāpāraṃ evāyaṃ buddhyā vedāṅgaikīkāralakṣaṇo brahmaṇo nāṭyavedotpādanam | nanu vedasmaraṇena tatra kathaṃ hetutā labdha | āha | caturvedāṅgasambhavamiti | catvāro vedāḥ | aṅgānāṃ pāṭhyādīnāṃ sambhavo yasya | sambhavatyasmāditi sambhavaḥ | ata eva vedacatuṣṭayamapi yatrāṅgāni pratyupakaraṇībhūtamiti (sa tathoktaḥ) (14- 16)| kutrāṅge kasya vedasyopayoga iti darśayati-jagrāha pāṭhaymṛgvedāditi | iha paṭha vyaktāyāṃ vācītyuktaṃ vyaktatvaṃ vivakṣāviśiṣṭasvārthārpaṇakṣamatvam | tacca kākvadhyāyavakṣyamāṇasvarālaṅkārādisāmagrīyojanena bhavatīti tayopaskṛtaṃ pāṭhyamucyate | tacca prādhānyātprathamamupāttam | tathā hi vakṣyati - vāci yatnastu kartavyo nāṭyasyaiṣā tanūḥ smṛtā | aṅganaipathyasattvāni vākyārtha vyañjayanti hi || iti (14-2) p. 15) dharmakarmārthasaṃyuktaṃ sāpadeśaṃ sasaṃgraham | rucibhiḥ sarvalokasya sarvakarmānudarśakam || sarvaśāstrārthasaṃpannaṃ sarvaśilpasamanvitam | nāṭyākhyaṃ pañcamaṃ vedamitihāsamacintayat || vedopavedaiḥ sambaddho nāṭyavedo mahātmanā | evaṃ bhagavatā sṛṣṭo brahmaṇā sarvavedinā || 18 || sarvalokahitārthaṃ tu nāṭyavedo mahātmanā | utpādya nāṭyavedaṃ tu brahmovāca sureśvaram | itihāso mayā sṛṣṭaḥ sa sureṣu niyujyatām || 19 || ata evābhinayāntarbhūtatve'pi pṛthagupāttam | tadṛgvedādgṛhītam | tasya traisvaryapradhānasya stotraśabda(śastra)dvāreṇa yāgopakāritvāt | pāṭhyamapi ca traisvaryopetam | aikasvarye kākva(bhāva)bhāvābhyāṃ ca svarasyādau (caikasvabhāvācca svarādau) gītarūpāpatteriti hi vakṣyāmaḥ | (nā. śā. 17) pāṭhyagatasvaraprasaṅgāt tadanantaraṃ sāmabhyo gītaṃ jagrāhetyuktam | uparañjakatvena hi paścāttasyābhidhānaṃ nyāyyamiti kecit | gītaṃ prāṇāḥ prayogasya iti vakṣyamāṇatvāt | tadāyattatvāṭsacarvaṇāyāḥ samucitamasyātraivābhidhānamityasmadupādhyāyāḥ | cakāreṇaitattulyakakṣyatāmāha | evakāreṇa gītamātraṃ tato gṛhītaṃ gītiṣu sāmākhyā (jaimini. 2-1-36) iti nyāyāt | tadādhāradhruvāpadayojanamṛgvedādeveti darśayati | tata eva dhruvādhyāye vacanādatraiva saṅgṛhītam (?) | ghanāvanaddharūpisāmagānakriyāprāṇabhūtakālasādhyātmakatālasāmāny aṃ svīkṛtamatraiva praviṣṭam (?) | ādhvaryavakarmapradhāne tu yajurvede'ṅgakarmaṇāṃ pradakṣiṇagamanādikrama (kam?) eva prathamam | paṭhiṣyati yā ṛcaḥ pāṇikā (32-2) ityādi | tatasuṣirātmakaṃ cāpyātodyaṃ svaraprādhānyāt | ātharvaṇavede tu śāntikamāraṇādikarmasu naṭasyeva tasyartvijaḥ prāṣṭudavaiṣuṇṇā (?) dyanubhāvānāṃ prajāśatruprabhṛtinā'vadhānagrahaṇādinā lohitoṣṇīṣādernepathyasya teṣu teṣu ca karmasu viśiṣṭaprayatnapuruṣasampādyamanovaṣṭambhātmanaḥ sattvasya sambhavāt | p. 16) kuśalā ye vidagdhāśca pragalbhāśca jitaśramāḥ | teṣvayaṃ nāṭyasaṃjño hi vedaḥ saṃkrāmyatāṃ tvayā || 20 || tacchrutvā vacanaṃ śakro brahmaṇā yadudāhṛtam | prāñjaliḥ praṇato bhūtvā pratyuvāca pitāmaham || 21 || grahaṇe dhāraṇe jñāne prayoge cāsya sattama | aśaktā bhagavan devā ayogyā nāṭyakarmaṇi || 22 || tato'bhinayanāmagrahaṇam | vācikastvabhinayaḥ pūrvamevoktaḥ | prādhānyavi(nyāt vi)bhāvānāṃ dhṛtipramodādivyabhicāriṇāṃ ca paramārthasatāṃ samāharaṇaṃ pradhānamiti vibhāvādisāmagrīrūparasātmakacarvaṇāsambhava iti tatastadgrahaṇamuktamiti na taṭasthā evaite | ata eva rasyante | tatraiva ca rasyanta iti hi vakṣyāmaḥ | tadevaṃ nāṭyādirūpakopakramaṃ gītātodyaprāṇābhinayavargaparipuṣyadrasacarvaṇātmakaṃ paraprītimayameva nāṭyam | tatastadvyutpattiriti nāṭyameva veda iti krameṇa pradarśitam | tenākramya yojanātmakaniyogātmakaśāsanaprāṇaśāstravailakṣaṇyena svayamupārūḍhajñānābhidhānavidaḥ prāṇavedarūpatā nāṭyasyaiveti siddham | etadupasaṃharati - vedopavedairityādi | vedā vyākhyātāḥ | vedārthānāmupakārako'rtho vedyate yena sa upavedātmā | tadyathā ṛgvedasya mantrārthavādādivyākhyānopanayanaprajārakṣaṇapradar"aka āyurvedaḥ | yato mahātmā tataḥ sarvavedī | sarvavittvācca tathāvidhasṛṣṭiśaktaḥ | evamityupasaṃharan praśnatrayaṃ kṛtottaramiti darśayati | prayojanasyādhikāriṇāmaṅgānāmaṅgāṅgibhāvasya ca nirṇītatvāt (17-18) | evaṃ pitāmahasadṛśena sarvadā nāṭyavedaśarīrarūpakanirmāṇe kavinā bhāvyamiti pradarśya tatra vibhavayukto vidheyanaṭajanaśca rājā prayojayitā | bharatamunisadṛśaśca sampannaparivāraḥ sarvavitprayoktā | prayojakamahotsavaprāyaḥ prayogakālaḥ | krīḍāprastāvavyājopadeśakāḥ vigatarāgadveṣā madhyasthavṛttayaḥ nirmalahṛdayamukure sati tanmayībhavanayogyatopetāḥ rasāsvādananipuṇāḥ | sāmājikā ityetat purākalpamukhena darśayatyadhyāpana - (dhyayānta?) granthena - utpādya nāṭyavedaṃ tvityādinā | rājaiva prayojayituṃ śakta iti tu śabdaḥ | p. 17) ya ime vedaguhyajñā ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ | ete'sya grahaṇe śaktāḥ prayoge dhāraṇe tathā || 23 || śrutvā tu śakravacanaṃ māmāhāmbujasambhavaḥ | tvaṃ putraśatasaṃyuktaḥ prayoktā'sya bhavānagha || 24 || ājñāpito viditvā'haṃ nāṭyavedaṃ pitāmahāt | putrānadhyāpayāmāsa prayogaṃ cāpi tattvataḥ || 25 || itihāso daśarūpakam | kuśalāḥ | grahaṇadhāraṇayogyāḥ | vidagdhāḥ | ūhāpohasamarthāḥ | pragalbhāḥ | pariṣadyabhīravaḥ | jitaśramāḥ | yogyāḥ samucitadehā akhinnākāyāśca | grahaṇe iti | (pūrvaṃ) gurumukhādavagamaḥ | dhāraṇaṃ tasyāvismaraṇam | jñānamūhāpohavicāraḥ | prayogaḥ parṣadi prakaṭīkaraṇam | cakāreṇa ca tadupayogiguṇanikā vyāyāmābhyāsādiḥ | devāḥ sukhabhūyiṣṭhatvāt | svāmyādeśātkathamapi yadi pravarteran tatpūrṇaparyavasānatvaṃ durlabhametairityarthaḥ || (19-22) tarhi kiṃ kriyatāmityāha - ya ima iti | vedajñā iti grahaṇadhāraṇasāmarthyam | guhyajñatvenādhyātmopaniṣadarthavedanadhāraṇakauśalena | rasādyupayogisāttvikasampāditasāmarthyam | yadvakṣyati - sattvaṃ manaḥprayatnanirvartyam ityādi | tena - nyasyetprāṇaṃ bhruvormadhye stambho bāṣpaśca cākṣuṣaḥ | svedo hṛdi gude kampaḥ pulako mūrdhni vaktrataḥ || vaivarṇyaṃ svaritaṃ kaṇṭhe pralayo nāsikāntare || ityādiyogyatvaṃ teṣām | ata evānuṣaṅgato naṭasyāpi paramapuruṣārthalābho dhāraṇādivaśāt | ṛṣaya iti | darśā(rśanā)dṛṣiriti | ūhāpohayogyāḥ | saṃśitavratā iti | p. 18) śāṇḍilyaṃ caiva vātsyaṃ ca kohalaṃ dattilaṃ tathā | jaṭilāmbaṣṭakau caiva taṇḍumagniśikhaṃ tathā || 26 || saindhavaṃ sapulomānaṃ śāḍvaliṃ vipulaṃ tathā | kapiñjaliṃ bādiraṃ ca yamadhūmrāyaṇau tathā || 27 || jambudhvajaṃ kākajaṅghaṃ svarṇakaṃ tāpasaṃ tathā | kaidāriṃ śālikarṇaṃ ca dīrghagātraṃ ca śālikam || 28 || kautsaṃ tāṇḍāyaniṃ caiva piṅgalaṃ citrakaṃ tathā | bandhulaṃ bhallakaṃ caiva muṣṭhikaṃ saindhavāyanam || 29 || abhyāse śaktāḥ | tatheti | grahaṇādīnāmārthakramaḥ pradarśanīya ityarthaḥ | ima iti pratyakṣeṇaiva dṛṣṭameṣāṃ taditi darśayati | (23) śrutvā tviti | māṃ tviti tu śabdena ṛṣibhyo'pyanyebhyo'sya viśeṣamāha | brahmaiva māmāhetyādarātiśayaḥ | putraśatayogādya(da)nyapravartitabahutaraparivārayogaḥ | anaghetyadhyeṣaṇayā sotsāhapariṣadā kṛtasammānasya samyakprayoganiṣpattiriti sūcitam | ājñāpita ityanullaṅghanīyavacanatā'syoktā | pitāmahādityanācāryoṣitatvāśaṅkāṃ vyudasyati | prayujyata iti prayogo daśarūpakam | prayujyate nirvartyate'neneti prayogaḥ | nāṭyalakṣaṇaśāstram | tadahaṃ putrānpāṭhayāñcakāra | prayuktiśca prayogaḥ | tamadhyavasāyaparyantamahaṃ putrānadhyāpayāmāsa | tathā'haṃ cakāra yathā prayuktiṃ te putrāḥ samyakprāptavanta ityarthaḥ | cāpiśabdābhyāṃ sūcite dve dve āvṛttī | munisamucitakartavyāntaravyāsaṅgo'pi liṭā sūcitaḥ | tattvata iti nāṭyācāryasya samyagāptatvaṃ gamyate | (24-25) p. 19) taitilaṃ bhārgavaṃ caiva śuciṃ bahulameva ca | abudhaṃ budhasenaṃ ca pāṇḍukarṇaṃ sukeralam || 30 || ṛjukaṃ maṇḍakaṃ caiva śambaraṃ vañjulaṃ tathā | māgadhaṃ saralaṃ caiva kartāraṃ cogrameva ca || 31 || tuṣāraṃ pārṣadaṃ caiva gautamaṃ bādarāyaṇam | viśālaṃ śabalaṃ caiva sunābhaṃ meṣameva ca || 32 || kāliyaṃ bhramaraṃ caiva tathā pīṭhamukhaṃ munim | nakhakuṭṭāśmakuṭṭau ca ṣaṭpadaṃ sottamaṃ tathā || 33 || pādukopānahau caiva śrutiṃ cāṣasvaraṃ tathā | agnikuṇḍājyakuṇḍau ca vitaṇḍyaṃ tāṇḍyameva ca || 34 || kartarākṣaṃ hiraṇyākṣaṃ kuśalaṃ dussahaṃ tathā | lājaṃ bhayānakaṃ caiva bībhatsaṃ savicakṣaṇam || 35 || putrānnāmabhirdarśayati - śāṇḍilyamityādinā | atra prasiddhatvaṃ naṭānāmādarakāraṇamiti tāvanmukhyaṃ nāmagrahaṇe prayojanam | ānuṣaṅgikaṃ tvanyadapi | tadyathā vidūṣaka - tāpasādināmnāṃ talākamīnāṃ (tathākarmiṇāṃ?) nirvacanalabdhārthayuktyā bhūmikāviśeṣopayoga iti | anyastvāha - śatameveha paṭhitam | kañcanā(taccā)bhineyānāṃ sthāpyutpādana - rasanavakatadgatavyabhicāritrayastriṃśatsāttvikāṣṭakānurūpāṇāṃ pañcāśato'rthānāṃ nyāyyānyāyyabhedena nāyakapratināyakaviṣayatayā prādhānyābhiprāyeṇeti | tatra tu kaiśikyapi prayuktā syāt ityuttaragranthāvakāśābhāva ityalamasahṛdayābhiniveśavyākhyābhiḥ | (26-39) p. 20) puṇḍrākṣaṃ puṇḍranāsaṃ cāpyasitaṃ sitameva ca | vidyujjihvaṃ mahājihvaṃ śālaṅkāyanameva ca || 36 || śyāmāyanaṃ māṭharaṃ ca lohitāṅgaṃ tathaiva ca | saṃvartakaṃ pañcaśikhaṃ triśikhaṃ śikhameva ca || 37 || (śaṅkhavarṇamukhaṃ ṣaṇḍaṃ śaṅkukarṇamathāpi ca | śakranemiṃ gabhastiṃ cāpyaṃśumāliṃ śaṭhaṃ tathā || 38 ||) yasminniti | uttamaprakṛtiviceṣṭitādau | yatheti | kaścit tadīyahṛdayaharṣapradarśanaprakāreṇa yogyo'nyastadīyaśokaprakaṭīkaraṇeneti | (40) atha sakalaprayogaprāṇabhūtakaiśikyupayujyamānopakaraṇāntarasaṃharaṇāyopakra maṃ darśayati bhāratīmityādi | vṛttimiti | dharmādipuruṣārthacatuṣṭaye sādhye vāgaṅgasattvaceṣṭāsāmānyam | tacca saṃkṣiptenāvāntarabhedena caturdhā | yadyatkila karmārabhyate tatra vāṅmanaḥ - kāyavyāpārastāvadasti | tatra kasyacillālityavaicitryakramasyānupraveśaḥ | yata uttamaprakṛtīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamaya eva sarvo vyāpāraḥ | tadeva tadvṛtticatuṣṭayam | bhāratī vāgvṛttiḥ | manovyāpārarūpā sāttvikī sāttvitī manovṛttiḥ | saditi prakhyārūpaṃ saṃvedanam | tadyatrāsti tatsattvaṃ manaḥ | tasyeyamiti | iyarti ityarā bhaṭāḥ sotsāhā analasāḥ | teṣāmiyamārabhaṭī kāyavṛttiḥ | keśāḥ kiñcidapyarthakriyājātamakurvanto dehaśobhopayoginaḥ | tadvatsaundaryopayogī vyāpāraḥ kaiśikīvṛttiriti tāvanmukhyaḥ kramaḥ | anyasya tu yastadvyapadeśaḥ sa tatpradhānatvādanekarasapradhānaṃ pānakarītyā kaiśikītyādi madhuravyapadeśavat | etacca prāge vitaniṣyāmaḥ | p. 21) vidyutaṃ śātajaṅghaṃ ca raudraṃ vīramathāpi ca | pitāmahājñayā'smābhirlokasya ca guṇepsayā || 39 || prayojitaṃ putraśataṃ yathābhūmivibhāgaśaḥ | yo yasminkarmaṇi yathā yogyastasmin sa yojitaḥ || 40 || bhāratīṃ sāttvatīṃ caiva vṛttimārabhaṭīṃ tathā | samāśritaḥ prayogastu prayukto vai mayā dvijāḥ || 41 || parigṛhya praṇamyātha brahmā vijñāpito mayā | athāha māṃ suraguruḥ kaiśikīmapi yojaya || 42 || evaṃ yatkiñcillālityaṃ tatsarvaṃ kaiśikīvijṛmbhitam | sā ca taiḥ (puruṣaiḥ) prayoktumaśakyeti tuśabdenoktam | tena daśarūpaṃ sarvaṃ vaicitryaśūnyaṃ tānprati yojitam | ata eva tādṛśe prayoge'vajñāṃ vai śabdena dyotayati | prayukta iti | teṣāmabhyāsabhūmau yojita ityarthaḥ | (41) kṣamamiti | prayogasamarthaṃ sādaravicitraṃ prayuṅkte | ata evāha - dravyam | sundaram | yataḥ saundaryaprāṇaiva sā kaiśikī | evamiti | buddhikauśalaṃ jñātuṃ madīyaṃ tenāhametatpṛṣṭaḥ | cakāreṇa pratyutpannapratibhānatvaṃ darśayati | anena jhaṭiti kavihṛdayagrahaṇayogyatvaṃ nāṭyācāryaguṇa iti sūcayati | (42-43) na cātyantāparidṛṣṭe vastuni upakaraṇamunnetuṃ śakyam | brahmaṇā tūpadeśasamaye vacanamātreṇoktametanmadhye hṛdayahāri vaicitryaṃ yojanīyamiti | anenābhiprāyeṇa kaiśikīsākṣātkaraṇaṃ varṇayati nṛtāṅgahāretyādinā yugalakena | nartanaṃ nṛttam | gātrāṇāmaṅgopāṅgānāṃ vilāsena kṣepaḥ | na tu kenacitkartavyāṃśena | loko'pyevaṃvidhe viṣaye evamevāha - nṛtyatīva gacchati ityādi | tatra ye'ṅgahārā aṅgānāṃ haraṇānīti atruṭitarūpatayā samucitasthānaprāptiḥ taiḥ sampannā | śaṅkarasyaiva bhagavataḥ paripūrṇānandanirbharībhūtadehoccaladāntaranirvārasundarākārasya ata eva nṛtyataḥ itikartavyāntaravaikalyādānandanṛttamātrasthitasya | prayojyatvena mayā dṛṣṭā | p. 22) yacca tasyāḥ kṣamaṃ dravyaṃ tadbrūhi dvijasattama | evaṃ tenāsmyabhihitaḥ pratyuktaśca mayā prabhuḥ || 43 || dīyatāṃ bhagavandravyaṃ kaiśikyāḥ samprayojakam | nṛtāṅgahārasampannā rasabhāvakriyātmikā || 44 || dṛṣṭā mayā bhagavato nīlakaṇṭhasya nṛtyataḥ | kaiśikī ślakṣṇanaipathyā śṛṅgārarasasambhavā || 45 || aśakyā puruṣaiḥ sā tu prayoktuṃ strījanādṛte | tato'sṛjanmahātejā manasā'psaraso vibhuḥ || 46 || nanu sā nāṭyopayoginī katham | āha | saiva yadi ślakṣṇena śliṣyatocitena nepathyena sahitā bhavati | yadvakṣyati - śṛṅgāra ujjvalaveṣātmaka (nā. śā. 6- 50) iti tannāṭyoktaśṛṅgārarasaḥ sambhavati | nānyathā | nepathyagrahaṇaṃ sukumārasyāṅgikāderapyupalakṣaṇam | tena śṛṅgārābhivyaktihetau sukumāre caturvidhe'pyabhinaye yojite madhuramantharavalanāvartanābhrūkṣepakaṭākṣādinā vinā śṛṅgārarasāsvādasya nāmāpi na bhavati | kamatraiva sopayogetyāha - rasabhāvakriyātmiketi | rasānāṃ bhāvo bhāvanā kavinaṭasāmājikahṛdayavyāptiḥ | tasyā yā kriyā itikartavyatā saivātmā svabhāvo yasyāḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati - raudrādirasābhivyaktāvapi kartavyāyāṃ yo'bhinaya upādīyate so'pyanuprāsavalanāvartanādyātmakasundaravaicitryasyāmiśraṇayā duḥśliṣṭo'śliṣṭa eva vā na rasābhivyaktiheturbhavatīti sarvatraiva kaiśikī prāṇāḥ | yadvakṣyati - asya śākhā ca nṛttaṃ ca vastūnyabhinayasya (nā. śā. 8-15) iti | śṛṅgārarasasya tu nāmagrahaṇamapi na tayā vinā śakyam | strījanādṛta iti | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - yāvannijahṛdayarasavilasadvikasvaranirvāracamatkārapavitratā na jātā bhagavata iva tāvacchikṣāśatairapi vaicitryamanāhāryam | munīnāṃ ca nisargaviṣayavimukhacittavṛttīnāṃ ko nirvṛticamatkāraḥ | yo'pi vā sasamādhijaḥ so'pi dehaparyantatā na bhajati | pratyuta tataḥ palāyamānāḥ (naḥ) | ataḥ strīṇāṃ tādṛgasti vaicitryam | tatsamparkasambhavadārdrabhāvāstu kadācicchaknuyurapi | p. 23) nāṭyālaṅkāracaturāḥ prādānmahyaṃ prayogataḥ | mañjukeśīṃ sukeśīṃ ca miśrakeśīṃ sulocanām || 47 || saudāminīṃ devadattāṃ devasenāṃ manoramām | sudatīṃ sundarīṃ caiva vidagdhāṃ vipulāṃ tathā || 48 || ye tvāhuḥ - na bhagavataḥ kaiśikīprayogasāmarthyam | tena dṛṣṭomayeti pāṭhaḥ umayā saha bhagavato nṛtyato bhagavantamapyanādṛtya bhagavatyā prayujyamānā mayā dṛṣṭā iti-ta uktanītyā parākṛtāḥ | tathā - vicitrairaṅgahāraistu devo līlāsamanvitaiḥ | babandha yaḥ śikhāpāśaṃ kaiśikī tatra nirmitā || (nā. śā. 20-13) iti bhagavato viṣṇoḥ kaiśikīnirmāṇamanucitaṃ syādityalaṃ bahunā | janaśabdena rāgitāśaṅkāṃ pariharati | tato'sṛjaditi | manaseti | yathāruci vinirmitā ityarthaḥ | (44-46) | nāṭyasya yo'laṅkāro vaicitryahetuḥ kaiśikī (līlāvilāsādirvā |) tatra caturāḥ | anye tu nāṭyālaṅkārāḥ sāmānyābhinaye (a-22) vakṣyamāṇāḥ svabhāvajā līlā vilāsa ityādyā daśa śobhā kāntiḥ ityādyāśca sapta(ptā)yatnajā iti | anena munikanyānāmatrāyogyatvaṃ tāvaduktam | tāsāṃ nāmagrahaṇe pūrvavatprayojanaṃ nirūpyam | me dadāviti | nāṭyācāryaparavaśatvamupakaraṇasambhārasya darśitam | tāśca mayā yathocitaṃ śikṣādānena pratigṛhītā iti sūcayan kaiśikīmapyahaṃ yojitavāniti darśayati | evaṃ vṛtticatuṣṭayasampūrṇaṃ nāṭyaṃ guṇanikāyāmabhyastamiti pradarśya gītātodyābhyāmuparañjakābhyāṃ yogaṃ darśayati - svātirityādi | svātiḥ ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ | yena jaladharasamayanipatatsaliladhārāvaicitryābhihanyamānapuṣkaradalavilasitaracitavi citravarṇānuharaṇayojanayā yathāsvaṃ vṛttiniyamena puṣkaravādyanirmāṇaṃ kṛtamityarthaḥ | saha śiṣyairiti | tripuṣkarasya vādyasyāpūrakapaṇavamṛdaṅgajhallaryādyupayogena pakṣātodyaparigrahaḥ uktaḥ | bhāṇḍasyātra pūrvamupādānaṃ vṛtti(tte)ryena tasyaiva parikramaṇādau sati sopayogāt | kaiśikī cātra p. 24) sumālāṃ santatiṃ caiva sunandāṃ sumukhīṃ tathā | māgadhīmarjunīṃ caiva saralāṃ keralāṃ dhṛtim || 49 || nandāṃ sapuṣkalāṃ caiva kalamāṃ caiva me dadau | svātirbhāṇḍaniyuktastu saha śiṣyaiḥ svayambhuvā || 50 || nāradādyāśca gandharvā gānayoge niyojitāḥ | evaṃ nāṭyamidaṃ samyagbuddhvā sarvaiḥ sutaiḥ saha || 51 || svātināradasaṃyukto vedavedāṅgakāraṇam | upasthito'haṃ brahmāṇaṃ prayogārthaṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 52 || nāṭyasya grahaṇaṃ prāptaṃ brūhi kiṃ karavāṇyaham | etattu vacanaṃ śrutvā pratyuvāca pitāmahaḥ || 53 || madhye niyojitetyuktam | na (tena) tatpradhānametat | gānayoga iti | gānaśabdena tatasuṣiraparigrahaḥ | gānaśabdena gāndharvasyātrānupayogamāha | niyukto ityanena vādakagāyakādīnāṃ nāṭyācāryāyattatāṃ darśayati | nṛttagītātodyābhinayānāṃ sāmyasiddhyarthamekībhāvena melanaṃ kṛtvā prayogaḥ kārya iti darśayati ślokadvayena - evaṃ nāṭyamityādinā | evaṃ melanikāyāṃ nāṭyamidam ityekabuddhigrāhyaṃ sammilitaṃ samyaksampannamiti buddhvā jñātvā | putraiḥ svātināradābhyāṃ ca saha brahmāṇamupasthitaḥ upanimantraṇārthaṃ brahmaṇo'gre sthita ityarthaḥ | (47-52) upanimantraṇaṃ darśayati - nāṭyasyeti | grahaṇamiti | gṛhītaṃ śikṣitaṃ tāvannāṭyamityarthaḥ | grahaṇaṃ tadavalokanaṃ tatprāptaṃ prekṣaṇayogyaṃ jātamityarthaḥ | etattviti | tuśabda evakārārthe | śrutvaiva | ata eva pratyupasthitaḥ ayatnādevābhimukhyenopasthito daivasaṅghaṭita ityarthaḥ | dhvajasyendrārthasya mahanaṃ pūjanaṃ yatra sa dhvajamahaḥ | dhvajamahasya viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa sambhavaṃ darśayati nihatāsuradānava ityādinā | tatra prayoge kramaṃ darśayati - pūrvaṃ kṛtā mayā nāndīti | nāndyākhyaṃ mukhyaṃ maṅgalaṃ p. 25) mahānayaṃ prayogasya samayaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ | ayaṃ dhvajamahaḥ śrīmān mahendrasya pravartate || 54 || atredānīmayaṃ vedo nāṭyasaṃjñaḥ prayujyatām | tatastasmindhvajamahe nihatāsuradānave || 55 || prahṛṣṭāmarasaṃkīrṇe mahendravijayotsave | pūrvaṃ kṛtā mayā nāndī hyāśīrvacanasaṃyutā || 56 || sakalapūrvaraṅgāṅgopalakṣaṇamiti kecit | pūrvaraṅgāṅgānāṃ madhyānnāndī kevalāpi prayojyetyevaṃparametadityanye | asmadupādhyāyāstu - yāvaddaityaistatra vighnādyācaraṇa na kṛtaṃ tāvatpūrvaraṅgasya vidhipūrvakasya ko'vakāśaḥ | sa hi vighnarakṣākaraṇena maṇḍapabhāganiveśitadevatāparitoṣahetuḥ prādhānyena | nāntarīyakatayā ca daityaparitoṣakāraṇam | vighnāstu yadā jātāstataḥ prabhṛti pūrvaraṅgaḥ | tathā caturthe'dhyāye vakṣyate - (nā. śā. 4-10) pūrvaraṅge kṛte mayā bhagavate śivabhaṭṭārakāya darśita iti - yathā tathā tu yaḥ kutapavinyāsā - di na(diḥ sa na) pūrvaraṅgaśabdavācyaḥ | tasmādiha nāndīmātrasya prayogaḥ | kimarthā'sāvityāha - vedanirmitā | tatrāśivamāśāste iti hi śrutiḥ sarvakarmasvāśīḥpūrvakatvamāha | yattato nāndīprayogaḥ | na tu pūrvaraṅgāṅgatvena | (53-56) aṣṭau yānyaṅgabhūtāni padāni vākyaṃ mahāvākyaṃ vā | tāni suptiṅantānyavāntaravākyāni vetyubhayathā | ata eva vicitretyuktam | tena - jitamuḍupatinā namaḥ surebhyo dvijavṛṣabhā nirupadravā bhavantu | avatu ca pṛthivīṃ samuddhasasyāṃ pratipaccandravapurnarendracandraḥ || (ratnā. 1-4) ityeṣā'pi bhāratīyatvena prasiddhā kohalena pradarśitā nāndyupapannā bhavati | atra tu pakṣe - nāndīpadāntareṣveṣu hyevamastviti nityaśaḥ | vadetāṃ samyaguktābhirvāgbhistau pāripārśvikau || (nā. śā. 5-114) iti śloke'ntaraśabdo'vāntaravākyavicchedī draṣṭavyaḥ | p. 26) aṣṭāṅgapadasaṃyuktā vicitrā vedanirmitā | tadante'nukṛtirbaddhā yathā daityāḥ surairjitāḥ || 57 || sampheṭavidravakṛtā cchedyabhedyāhavātmikā | tato brahmādayo devāḥ prayogaparitoṣitāḥ || 58 || pradadurmatsutebhyastu sarvopakaraṇāni vai | prītastu prathamaṃ śakro dattavānsvaṃ dhvajaṃ śubham || 59 || vivecakāstvāhuḥ - aṅgagrahaṇādatrāvāntaravākyānyeva tāvatopāttāni | tatra cāṣṭadvādaśasaṅkhyā caturasratryaśratālānusārī pūrvaraṅgadvayābhiprāyeṇa | tatra nāndīṃ padairdvādaśabhiraṣṭabhirvāpyalaṅkṛtām || (nā. śā. 5-109) ityatrāpiśabdāccatuṣpadatvaṃ ṣoḍaśapadatvaṃ caturaśragataṃ labhyate | tryaśagataṃ ca tripadatvaṃ ṣaṭpadatvaṃ cetyevamalpamapi tadbhedena tisrastisro nāndyaḥ | tataḥ paramapi bhūyastvāt | tena jitamuḍupatineti catuṣpadeyam | ṣoḍaśapadā tu jayati bhuvanakāraṇam ityādi | tadanta iti | nāndyante parisamāptau | anukṛtiriti nāṭyam | tatra ca baddheti guṇanikā yojitā | na tu prayoga ityetaccāsat | tatpūrvottaravyāghātāt | pūrvaṃ hyuktam - evaṃ nāṭyamidamityādi nāndī kṛtetyantam | vakṣyate ca brahmādayaḥ prayogaparitoṣitā iti | tasmādvaddheti prastāvitā | na tu niṣpāditā | prastāvanā tāvatprayuktetyarthaḥ | anye tvanukṛtiriti nāṭyānukārarūpā prastāvanetyāhuḥ | kṛtā tadante'nukṛtiḥ iti ca paṭhanti | etadupajīvanenaiva cirantanāḥ kavayo nāndyante (tataḥ praviśati) sūtradhāraḥ iti pustake likhanti sma | kiṃ prastāvitamityāha - yathā daityā iti | ḍimasamavakārehāmṛgādīnāmanyatamaḥ prayogaḥ prāstāvītyarthaḥ | yadyapibharataputrairdaśarūpakamabhyastaṃ tathāpi na yugapatsarvaḥ prayoktuṃ pāryata ityevamuktam | tena yatkecidacūcudan - samavakāre kaḥ kaiśikīyojanāvasara iti pūrvagrantho'saṅgata iti tanniravakāśameva | samavakārādāvapi ca saundaryātmakaṃ vaicitryaṃ kaiśikīvijṛmbha evetyuktam | (57) p. 27) brahmā kuṭilakaṃ caiva bhṛṅgāraṃ varuṇaḥ śubham | sūryaśchatraṃ śivassiddhiṃ vāyurvyajanameva ca || 60 || viṣṇuḥ siṃhāsanaṃ caiva kubero makuṭaṃ tathā | śrāvyatvaṃ prekṣaṇīyasya dadau devī sarasvatī || 61 || śeṣā ye devagandharvā yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ | tasminsadapsyabhipretānnānājātiguṇāśrayān || 62 || aṃśāṃśairbhāṣitaṃ bhāvān rasān rūpaṃ balaṃ tathā | dattavantaḥ prahṛṣṭāste matsutebhyo divaukasaḥ || 63 || roṣagrathitavākyaṃ tu sampheṭaḥ | śaṅkābhayatrāsakṛto vidravaḥ | chedamarhatīti cchedyaṃ śastrāhavaḥ | bhedamarhatīti bhedyaṃ mallayuddhātmakaṃ niyuddham | tata iti | prabhuparitoṣāya prabhucaritaṃ kadācinnāṭye varṇanīyamiti yathā daityāḥ surairjitā ityetasmāllabhyata iti kecidāhuḥ | tadasat | daśarūpakalakṣaṇayuktivirodhāt | tatra hi kiñcitprasiddhacaritaṃ kiñcidutpādyacaritamiti vakṣyate | na ca vartamānacaritānukāro yuktaḥ | vineyānāṃ tatra rāgadveṣamadhyasthatādinā tanmayībhāvābhāve prīterbhāvena vyutpatterapyabhāvāt | vartamānacarite ya ca dharmādikarmaphalasambandhasya pratyakṣatve prayogavaiyarthyam | apratyakṣatve bhaviṣyati pramāṇābhāvāt iti nyāyena vyutpatterasambhavānnānukāraḥ | etacca daśarūpakādhyāye vitaniṣyāma ityāstāṃ tāvat | devānāṃ tvadya prasiddhavarṇanīyāsambhavātpūrvakalpamanvantarādigatadevāsuracaritakīrtana m | anāditvātsaṃsārasya śrutismṛtyanumatadevāsurakīrtanavaditi | tatra vartano (vartamāno) - pavarṇanaṃ tajjātīyānām | atha cāritrabhramavipralabdhāstvasurāścukṣubhire iti vakṣyāmaḥ | na ca svacaritavyāvarṇanāddevāanāṃ paritoṣa iha | yata āha - prayogaparitoṣitā iti | dhvajamiti | yasya vighnaśāntyai pūjārthamupayogo bhāvī | (58-59) kuṭilakamiti | vakradaṇḍako vidūṣakopayogī | brahmāyudhātmā daṇḍaḥ | apakāmatvena p. 28) evaṃ prayoge prārabdhe daityadānavanāśane | abhavankṣubhitāḥ sarve daityā ye tatra saṅgatāḥ || 64 || virūpākṣapurogāṃśca vighnānprotsāhya te'bruvan | na kṣamiṣyāmahe nāṭyametadāgamyatāmiti || 65 || tatastairasuraiḥ sārdhaṃ vighnā māyāmupāśritāḥ | vācaśceṣṭāṃ smṛtiṃ caiva stambhayanti sma nṛtyatām || 66 || tathā vidhvaṃsanaṃ dṛṣṭvā sūtradhārasya devarāṭ | kasmātprayogavaiṣamyamityuktvā dhyānamāviśat || 67 || bhīṣaṇatvākṛtyāpītyarthaḥ | bhṛṅgāraḥ pāripārśvikopayogī | chatramatra vitānaḥ jaladānāṃ sūryodbhavatvāt tatpratimaḥ | yadāhuḥ - ṛtave varṣānte mahato meghasampravāniti | (meghasaṃplavāditi (?) ) | bhagavadāyattā davī mānuṣī ca siddhiriti madhye tadupādānaṃ sarvavyāpakatvaṃ daivyāḥ siddheḥ pratipādayitum | vyajanaṃ gharmāpanuttaye | siṃhāsanādi rājabhūmikāyāmupayogi | yakṣādayo ye tattvajñā nāṭyasya | bhāṣitamiti | tattadbhūmikopayogivācike śikṣā | bhāvāniti | vibhāvādiṣu | tathā hi raktamāṃsādīni bhayajugupsāvibhāvarūpāṇi yakṣarakṣasāṃ harṣotsāhavibhāvatāṃ yāntīti tadupadeśādeva tajjñeyam | rasāniti | svocitasthāyibhāvasambadhyamānatattadrasopayogino'nubhāvavyabhicārivargasya śikṣā darśitā | rūpamiti mukharāgasya | balamityāṅkikasya | pratibhūmikaṃ parituṣṭena | antato'tra śiṣṭā(kṣā)pi kāciddeyā | sāmājikebhyaśca dhanavijñānamityāharaṇīyātodyā (dyādyā) jihīrṣatā ca pariṣatparitoṣāya yatitavyamityetadanena darśitam | (60-63) atha vighnopaśamanāya jarjarapūjā kāryeti darśayitumitihāsenopakramate - evaṃ prayoga iti | daityādīnāṃ vināśanaṃ yatra prayojyatayā | āgamyatāmiti | avadhāryatāṃ yadi vā sambhūyāsyatām | māyāmiti adṛśyatvamityarthaḥ | ceṣṭetyāṅgikī | yadyapi smṛtistambhanena sarvaṃ stambhitaṃ bhavati tathāpi tattadabhineyaprādhānyena tadeva stambhitamityuktam | sūtradhārasyeti saparivārasyeti | prastāvanāprayogamadhya evāyaṃ vighna iti yāvat | dhyānamiti | yatra māyā na prabhavati || (64-67) p. 29) athāpaśyatsado vighnaiḥ samantātparivāritam | sahetaraiḥ sūtradhāraṃ naṣṭasaṃjñaṃ jaḍīkṛtam || 68 || utthāya tvaritaṃ śakraḥ gṛhītvā dhvajamuttamam | sarvaratnojjvalatanuḥ kiñcidudvṛttalocanaḥ || 69 || raṅgapīṭhagatānvighnānasurāṃścaiva devarāṭ | jarjarīkṛtadehāṃstānakarojjarjareṇa saḥ || 70 || nihateṣu ca sarveṣu vighneṣu saha dānavaiḥ | samprahṛṣya tato vākyamāhuḥ sarve divaukasaḥ || 71 || aho praharaṇaṃ divyamidamāsāditaṃ tvayā | jarjarīkṛtasarvāṅgā yenaite dānavāḥ kṛtāḥ || 72 || yasmādanena te vighnā sāsurā jarjarīkṛtāḥ | tasmājjarjara eveti nāmato'yaṃ bhaviṣyati || 73 || śeṣā ye caiva hiṃsārthamupayāsyānti hiṃsakāḥ | dṛṣṭvaiva jarjaraṃ te'pi gamiṣyantyevameva tu || 74 || evamevāstviti tataḥ śakraḥ provāca tānsurān | akṣābhūtaśca sarveṣāṃ bhaviṣyatyeṣa jarjaraḥ || 75 || sada iti yatra prayogaḥ kriyate sīdatyasminniti | jīryatyatiśayeneti pacādyaci (yaṅluki)rūpam | atiśayena jīrṇīkṛto deho yeṣānte tathā | jarjareṇeti yaṅlugantāṇṇici punaḥ pacādyaci rūpam | evaṃ rājñā siddhivighātakā daṇḍyā iti darśitam | p. 30) prayoge prastute hyevaṃ sphīte śakramahe punaḥ | trāsaṃ sañjanayanti smaṃ vighnāḥ śeṣāstu nṛtyatām || 76 || dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ vyavasitaṃ daityānāṃ viprakārajam | upasthito'haṃ brahmāṇaṃ sutaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ || 77 || niścitā bhagavanvighnā nāṭyasyāsya vināśane | asya rakṣāvidhiṃ samyagājñāpaya sureśvara || 78 || tataśca viśvakarmāṇaṃ brahmovāca prayatnataḥ | kuru lakṣaṇasampannaṃ nāṭyaveśma mahāmate || 79 || tato'cireṇa kālena viśvakarmā mahacchubham | sarvalakṣaṇasampannaṃ kṛtvā nāṭyagṛhaṃ tu saḥ || 80 || proktavāndruhiṇaṃ gatvā sabhāyāntu kṛtāñjaliḥ | sajjaṃ nāṭyagṛhaṃ deva tadavekṣitumarhasi || 81 || tataḥ saha mahendreṇa suraiḥ sarvaiśca setaraiḥ | āgatastvaritā draṣṭuṃ druhiṇo nāṭyamaṇḍapam || 82 || yadi vā mūlata eva tatparirakṣāyai maṇḍapaḥ kāryaḥ | ye ca daṇḍasyāviṣayā vātātapavarṣādayaśca tatkṛto hi siddhivighāto maṇḍape sati na bhavati | etenaivābhiprāyeṇa purākalpamāha - prayoga ityādi | śeṣā iti | jarjarīkṛtaśarīraśeṣā apītyarthaḥ | yadvakṣyati - niścitā bhagavanvighnā iti | tathā'smin jarjarīkaraṇakāle ete cāsannihitā abhūvan | trāsamiti | sarvathā tu na śaktā nāśayitumiti | jarjaraprabhāvaḥ gamiṣyatyevameva iti hyuktam | tato viśvakarmeti | vāstuvidyā tattvavido nāṭyamaṇḍape sthapatitvaṃ sūcayati | druhiṇa iti brahmā | itare vidyādharagandharvādyāḥ | p. 31) dṛṣṭvā nāṭyagṛhaṃ brahmā prāha sarvānsurāṃstataḥ | aṃśabhāgairbhavadbhistu rakṣyo'yaṃ nāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ || 83 || rakṣaṇe maṇḍapasyātha viniyuktastu candramāḥ | lokapālāstathā dikṣu vidikṣvapi ca mārutāḥ || 84 || nepathyabhūmau mitrastu nikṣipto varuṇo'mbare | vedikārakṣaṇe vahnirbhāṇḍe sarvadivaukasaḥ || 85 || varṇāścatvāra evātha stambheṣu viniyojitāḥ | ādityāścaiva rudrāśca sthitāḥ stambhantareṣvatha || 86 || dhāraṇīṣvatha bhūtāni śālāsvapsarasastathā | sarvaveśmasu yakṣiṇyo mahīpṛṣṭhe mahodadhiḥ || 87 || aṃśabhāgairiti | aṃśairyāni bhājanānyadhiṣṭhānāni taiḥ | maṇḍapasyāṃśeṣu vaḥ bhavatāṃ ye tṛtīyacaturthādayo bhāgāstaiḥ | (68-83) aṃśavibhāgamevāha - rakṣaṇa iti | anena caitattulyā eva maṇḍapabhāgarakṣā kācinniyojyā iti darśyate | maṇḍapasya sarvasyādhiṣṭhātā hi saumyaprakṛtiḥ somaḥ pradhāno yojya iti darśayati - candramā iti | api ceti | vidikṣviti | na kevalaṃ paścimottararūpe svakoṇe yāvadanyāsvapi vidikṣu | cakārāddikṣvapi | te hi gharmadoṣavārakatvādatyantopakāriṇaḥ | anena gavākṣakaraṇaṃ sūcyata ityeke | āditye mitraśabdaḥ pulliṅga iti | tena yadvārtikakārī(rīya)tadupalakṣito nartakī hi(bhiḥ) lajjāparihārahetoḥ napuṃsako nepathyagṛhe iti tadaparāmṛṣṭābhidhānam | mitra iti tejasvitā āhāryopayogī ratnāderuktā | vedikā | raṅgavedikā | tatra tīkṣṇo'dhiṣṭhātetyarthaḥ | bhāṇḍa iti | tripuṣkare sopakaraṇe | divaukaso meghā mandragambhīraśabdasiddhaye | ityevaṃ sarvatra dṛṣṭamapi sadṛśopalakṣaṇāntaṃ prayojanamutprekṣyam | sarvathā tadalābhe niyamāddṛṣṭameva | varṇā iti | tadadhiṣṭhātāro devatāviśeṣāḥ | stambhāntareṣviti | varṇastambhacatuṣkādirityeṣu | na anyeṣu stambheṣvityarthaḥ | (84-86) p. 32) dvāraśālāniyuktau tu kṛtāntaḥ kāla eva ca | sthāpitau dvārapatreṣu nāgamukhyau mahābalau || 88 || dehalyāṃ yamadaṇḍastu śūlaṃ tasyopari sthitam | dvārapālau sthitau cobhau niyatirmṛtyureva ca || 89 || pārśve ca raṅgapīṭhasya mahendraḥ sthitavānsvayam | sthāpitā mattavāraṇyāṃ vidyuddaityaniṣūdanī || 90 || stambheṣu mattavāraṇyāḥ sthāpitāḥ paripālane | bhūtayakṣapiśācāśca guhyakāśca mahābalāḥ || 91 || jarjare tu vinikṣiptaṃ vajraṃ daityanibarhaṇam | tatparvasu vinikṣiptāḥ surendrā hyamitaujasaḥ || 92 || śālāsviti | stambhadvayamaṣṭaveśmani gavākṣanepathyagṛhadvitīyabhūmisanniveśāditi | nāgamukhyāviti | anantagulikau | dvārapatraṃ kavāṭātmakam | dvārabahutvācca bahuvacanam | dehalyāmiti | dvārādhastanakāṣṭhe | tasyeti | śūlamiti | etena prakrāntadvārameva parāmṛṣṭam | tenordhvakāṣṭhe utsaṅgaśabdavācye triśūlamityarthaḥ | pārśve svayamiti | rājādestatsthānamityuktam | cakārātsvadiśi aṃśenāvasthānamanusmṛtam | vidyuditi | vajrāyudharūpā | stambheṣvapi caturṣu yathākramaṃ tadbhūtādayaḥ | te ca nāṭyatattvavidaḥ | ata eva vighnaiḥ saha ye(te)nayena militā iti draṣṭavyam | etena siddhivighātakā bhedākhyenāpyu- pāyena durbalīkartavyā iti sūcitam | pratis.ṭhita iti | sadaiva sannihito vāstumadhya ityarthaḥ | kaveśca sannidhānaṃ sūcitam | adhastāditi | yena suraṅgākhananādi vighnakaraṇaṃ nivāryata ityarthaḥ | pradhānapātrāṇi pṛthagrakṣaṇīyānītyāha - nāyakamiti | hāsyaśṛṅgārāṅgatvādvidūṣakamityuktam | ata eva daśarūpakaprayogasūcanametat | samavakāre vidūṣakābhāvāt | hara iti | bahumūrtiprathamatvāt | devatā eva daivatam | (87-98) p. 33) śiraḥparvasthito brahmā dvitīye śaṅkarastathā | tṛtīye ca sthito viṣṇuścaturthe skanda eva ca || 93 || pañcame ca mahānāgāḥ śeṣavāsukitakṣakāḥ | evaṃ vighnavināśāya sthāpitā jarjare surāḥ || 94 || raṅgapīṭhasya madhye tu svayaṃ brahmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ | iṣṭyarthaṃ raṅgamadhye tu kriyate puṣpamokṣaṇam || 95 || pātālavāsino ye ca yakṣaguhyakapannagāḥ | adhastādraṅgapīṭhasya rakṣaṇe te niyojitāḥ || 96 || nāyakaṃ rakṣatīndrastu nāyikāṃ ca sarasvatī | vidūṣakamathauṅkāraḥ śeṣāstu prakṛtīrharaḥ || 97 || yānyetāni niyuktāni daivatānīha rakṣaṇe | etānyevādhidaivāni bhaviṣyantītyuvāca saḥ || 98 || etasminnantare devaiḥ sarvairuktaḥ pitāmahaḥ | sāmnā tāvadime vighnāḥ sthāpyantāṃ vacasā tvayā || 99 || pūrvaṃ sāma prayoktavyaṃ dvitīyaṃ dānameva ca | tayorupari bhedastu tato daṇḍaḥ prayujyate || 100 || devānāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā brahmā vighnānuvāca ha | kasmādbhavanto nāṭyasya vināśāya samutthitāḥ || 101 || brahmaṇo vacanaṃ śrutvā virūpākṣo'bravīdvacaḥ | daityairvighnagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ sāmapūrvamidaṃ tataḥ || 102 || yo'yaṃ bhagavatā sṛṣṭo nāṭyavedaḥ surecchayā | pratyādeśo'yamasmākaṃ surārthaṃ bhavatā kṛtaḥ || 103 || p. 34) atha nāṭyatattvaghāte (ttvavighāte) sa tannirūpaṇārthamupakramate - etasminniti | aśaktasya sāmāṅgīkaroti durjana iti pūrvaṃ rakṣākaraṇam | ityuktadvaya (sarvairukta) iti | kaviranuvidheyavacano bhavatīti darśayati | sāmādiprayoge tāvacchabdasūcitaṃ kramaṃ sphuṭayati - pūrvaṃ sāmetyādi | tata iti | sarvopāyapratihatāviti yāvat | tatra jñātābhiprāyaḥ pratisamādhātuṃ suśaka ityabhiprāyeṇāha - devānāmiti | surārthamityasyaiva dārḍhyāyoktaṃ surecchayeti | pratyādeśa iti khalīkāra ityarthaḥ | bhavateti | yasyānucitametadityarthaḥ | anaucityameva lokapitāmahetyāmantraṇenāha | tadeva pitāmahatvaṃ darśayati - yatheti | ā(tmano bha)vā devā daityāścetyāha - sarva iti | (99-104) vacanamiti | supariharametat | nātra bhūyānprayāsa ityekavacanena darśayati | ata eva siddhavadupakramate - alaṃ va iti | mithyājñānagṛhītasarpatrāsavadyo bhrāntimātrakṛta ityarthaḥ | daityānāmaśubhakāritā lokaprasiddhā | kuru(kṛta)raṅgavibhāgañcaiṣāṃ ceṣṭitamastu | devānāṃ tadviparyaya iti nāṭyasya na tātparyaṃ yena bhavatāṃ manyuḥ | kiṃ tarhītyāha | śubhakāriṇaḥ śubhaṃ phalamaśubhakāriṇo'śubhaṃ phalamityetāvadevāsmākaṃ pratisākṣātkārakalpe nāṭye pradarśanīyam | na tatra deveṣu daityeṣu vā kaścidbharaḥ | ata eva bhavatāmapi dharmādau yaḥ sadupāyaḥ so'pi śubhavipākatvenaiva darśitaḥ | ata eva śubhagrahaṇamekatarapakṣaśaithilyadarśanāya daityasambandhanārthaṃ prathamamupāttam | śubhamaśubhaṃ ca dharmādharmarūpaṃ sukhaduḥkhaphalatvena vibhedena kalpayatyadhyavasāyayati nāṭyavedaḥ | kīdṛk - karmabhāvānvayāpekṣīti | tadyathā - karma dharmādharmādirūpaṃ dharmo dānaṃ snānamityādiḥ | adharmo hiṃsā steyamityādiḥ | bhāva āśayaḥ strī (sva) prasaṅgoditā svārthatāparārthatādyabhisandhirityādiḥ | anvayo'bhijanaḥ āryāvartādirbrāhmaṇyādi ceti (ṇyañceti) | tānapekṣate sahakāritayā | etaduktaṃ bhavati - asmindeśe'sminkāle īdṛśena karmaṇā yaḥ śubhamaśubhaṃ cārjayati sa evaṃvidhaphalabhāgī bhavatīti na tāvadihopadiśyate | vikalpaka iti dvau ṇicau | (105-106) p. 35) tannaitadevaṃ kartavyaṃ tvayā lokapitāmaha | yathā devāstathā daityāstvattaḥ sarve vinirgatāḥ || 104 || vighnānāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā brahmā vacanamabravīt | alaṃ vo manyunā daityā viṣādaṃ tyajatānaghāḥ || 105 || bhavatāṃ devatānāṃ ca śubhāśubhavikalpakaḥ | karmabhāvānvayāpekṣī nāṭyavedo mayā kṛtaḥ || 106 || naikāntato'tra bhavatāṃ devānāṃ cānubhāvanam | trailokyasyāsya sarvasya nāṭyaṃ bhāvānukīrtanam || 107 || nanu caivamapyasmatpṛṣṭhe kimetadyojitamityāha - naikāntata iti | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - na yuṣmatpṛṣṭhe kenacidetadyojitam | devāsurasya bahiryathāvasthamavasthānam | atreti nāṭyavede | na devāsurāṇāmekāntenānubhāvanam | naiva te'nubhāvyante kenacitprakāreṇa | tathāhi - teṣu na tattvena dhīḥ | na sādṛśyena yamalakavat | na bhrāntatvena rūpyasmṛtipūrvakaśuktirūpyavat | nāropeṇa samyagjñānabādhānantaramithyājñānarūpyavat | na tadadhyavasāyena gaurvāhīkavat | notprekṣyamāṇatvena mukhacandravat | na tatpratikṛtitvena citrapustavat | na tadanukāreṇa guruśiṣyavyākhyāhevākavat | na tātkālikanirmāṇenendrajālavat | na yuktiviracitatadābhāsatayā hastalāghavādimāyāvat | sarveṣveteṣu pakṣeṣvasādhāraṇatayā draṣṭuraudāsīnye rasāsvādāyogāt | kaveśca niyatavarṇanīyaniścitatve kāvyasyaivāsampatteranaucityavarjanāyogāt | laukikamithunadṛśīva sāṃsārikaharṣa(īrṣyā)krodhānvayitāpatterubhayadarśanaku*mū)latayā mukhyadṛṣṭau prayoktṛdṛṣṭau tatsaṃvidviśrāntyabhāvāt | kiṃ tarhyetat | āha - trailokyasyeti | etaduktaṃ bhavati - etādṛśaṃ taiḥ rāmādayo na kadācana pramāṇapathamavatāryante yadā'gamena varṇyante | tadā tadviśeṣabuddhiḥ yadyapi rāmāyaṇaprāyādekasmānmahāvākyādullasati tathāpi vartamānatayaiva viśeṣāṇāṃ sambhāvyamānārthakriyāsāmarthyātmakasvālakṣaṇyaparyavasānāt | na ca teṣāṃ vartamānatetyupagatā p. 36) tāvadviśeṣabuddhiḥ | kāvyeṣvapi hṛdayameva (hṛdaya eva) tāvatsādhāraṇībhāvo vibhāvādīnāṃ tatrāpi kathāmātre sādhāraṇībhāvaḥ sambhavati yadyapi tathāpi eva ye kurvanti teṣāmetadbhavati iti vākyavadrañjanātiśayābhāvānna cittavṛtte(tti)rnirṇagatā bhavati | kāvye tu guṇālaṅkāramanoharaśabdārthaśarīre lokottararasaprāṇake hṛdayasaṃvādavaśāt nimagnākārikā tāvadbhavati cittavṛttiḥ | kintu sarvasya pratyakṣasākṣātkārakalpā tatra na dhīrudeti | nāṭye tu pāramārthikaṃ kiñcdadya me kṛtyaṃ bhaviṣyatītyevaṃ bhūtābhisandhisaṃskārābhāvātsarvapariṣatsādhāraṇapramodasārāparyantara sanā(samā)daraṇīyalokottaradarśanaśravaṇayogī bhaviṣyāmītyabhisandhisaṃskārāducitagītātodyacarvaṇāvismṛtasāṃsārika bhāvatayā vimalamukurakalpībhūtanijahṛdayaḥ sūcyādyabhinayāvalokanodbhinnapramodaśokāditanmayībhāvaḥ pāṭhyākarṇanapātrāntarapraveśavaśāt samutpanne deśakālaviśeṣāveśānāliṅgite samyṅmithyāsaṃśayasambhāvanādijñānavijñeyatvaparāmarśānāspade rāmarāvaṇādiviṣayādhyavasāye tatsaṃskārānuvṛttikāraṇabhūtatatsahacarahṛdyavasturūpagītātodyapramadānu bhavasaṃskārasūcitasamanugatataduktarūparāmādhyavasāyasaṃskāra eva bhavatpañcaṣairdivasaiḥ sacamatkāratadīyacarita madhyapraviṣṭasvātmarūpamatiḥ svātmadvāreṇa viśvaṃ tathā paśyan pratyekaṃ sāmājikoṃ deśakālaviśeṣāṇāmaparāmarśena evaṃkāriṇāmidamiti līḍhā(liṅā)tmakavidhisamarpitaṃ saṃvijjātīyameva saṃvidviśeṣarañjakaprāṇavallabhāpratimarasāsvādasahacararamyagītātodyādi saṃskārarasā(nupra)veśena hṛdayābhyantaranikhātaṃ tata evanutpuṃsanaśatairapi mlānimātramapyabhajamānaṃ bhajaṃstattacchubhāśubhaprepsājihāsāsatatasyūtavṛttitvādeva śubhamācaratyaśubhaṃ samujjhati | idānīmupāyasaṃvedanālābhāt tadidamanukīrtanamanuvyavasāyaviśeṣo nāṭyāparaparyāyaḥ | nānukāra iti bhramitavyam | anena bhagaṇḍena rājaputrasyānyasya vānukṛte'nyā(kṛtāvanyā)dibuddherabhāvāt | taddhi vikā(ka)raṇamiti prasiddhaṃ hāsamātraphalaṃ madhyasthānām | yadabhiprāyeṇa munirvakṣyati - paraceṣṭānukaraṇāddhāsassamupajāyate (a. 7-10) iti || tatpakṣīyāṇāntu tadeva dveṣāsūyāni(nu)vṛttyādiphalam | tadbuddhyaiva hi daityānāṃ hṛdayakṣobhaḥ evambhūtā vayamupahāsabhājanam iti | upahāsyatābhīravaśca nivartante tataḥ | na tūpadeśena | p. 37) nanvenaṃ tāvatā niyatānukāro mābhūt | anukāreṇa tu kimaparārddham | na kiñcidasambhavādṛte | anukāra iti hi sadṛśakaraṇm | tatkasya | na tāvadrāmādeḥ | tasyānanukāryatvāt | etena pramadādivibhāvānāmanukaraṇaṃ parākṛtam | na cittavṛttīnāṃ śokakrodhādirūpāṇām | na hi naṭo rāmasadṛśaṃ svātmanaḥ śokaṃ karoti | sarvathaiva tasya tatrābhāvāt | bhāve vānanukāratvāt | na cānyadvastvasti yacchokena sadṛśaṃ syāt | anubhāvāṃstu karoti | kintu sajātīyāneva | na tu tatsadṛśān | sādhāraṇarūpasya kaḥ kena sādṛśyārthaḥ | trailokyavartinaḥ sadṛśatvantu na viśeṣātmanā yaugapadyenopapadyate | kadācitkrameṇa niyata evānukṛtaḥ syāt | sāmānyātmakatve ko'nukārārthaḥ | tasmādaniyatānukāro nāṭyamityapi na bhramitavyam | asmadupādhyāyakṛte kāvyakautuke'pyayamevābhiprāyo mantavyaḥ | na tvaniyatānukāro'pi | tenānuvyavasāyaviśeṣaviṣayīkāryaṃ nāṭyam | tathā cāhāryaviśeṣādinā nivṛtte taddeśakālacaitramaitrādinaṭaviśeṣapratyakṣābhimāne viśeṣaleśopakrameṇa ca vinā pratyakṣāpravṛtterāyāte rāmādiśabdasyātropayogāt prasiddhatadarthatayā'daraṇīyacaritavācakasyāsambhāvanāmātranirākaraṇenā nuvyavasāyasya pratyakṣakalpanāṭye hṛdyagītādyanusyūtatayā camatkārasthānatvāddhṛdayānupraveśayogyatvamabhinayacatuṣṭayena svarūpapracchādanaṃ prasātvanādinā naṭajñānajasaṃskārasācivyaṃ tena rañjakasāmagrīmadhyānupraviṣṭena pracchāditasvasvabhāvena prākpravṛttalaukikapratyakṣānumānādijanitasaṃskārasahāyena sahṛdayanaṭajñānasaṃskārasacivena hṛdayasaṃvādatanmayībhavanasahakāriṇā prayoktrā dṛśyamānena yo'nuvyavasāyo janyate sukhaduḥkhadyākāratattacittavṛttirūparūṣitanijasaṃvidānandaprakāśamayaḥ ata eva vicitro rasanāsvādanacamatkāracarvaṇanirveśabhogādyaparaparyāyaḥ tata yadavabhāsate vastu tannāṭyam | tacca jñānākāramātramāropitaṃ svarūpaṃ sāmānyātmakaṃ tatkālanirmitarūpaṃ cānyadvā kiñcidastu | nātrāprastutalekhanenātmano darśanāntarakathāparicayaprakaṭanaphalena prakṛtavastunirūpaṇavighnamācarantaḥ sahṛdayānkhedayāmaḥ | tasmādanuvyavasāyātmakaṃ kīrtanaṃ rūṣitavikalpasaṃvedanaṃ nāṭyam | tadvedanavedyatvāt | na tvanukaraṇarūpam | yadi tvevaṃ mukhyalaukikakaraṇānusāritayā'nukaraṇamityucyate tanna kaściddoṣaḥ | sthite vastuto bhede śabdapravṛtteravivādāspadatvāt | etacca yathāvasaraṃ vitaniṣyata ityāstāṃ tāvat | p. 38) kvaciddharmaḥ kvacitkrīḍā kvacidarthaḥ kvacicchamaḥ | kvaciddhāsyaṃ kvacidyuddhaṃ kvacitkāmaḥ kvacidvadhaḥ || 108 || dharmo dharmapravṛttānāṃ kāmaḥ kāmopasevinām | nigraho durvinītānāṃ vinītānāṃ damakriyā || 109 || klībānāṃ dhārṣṭyajananamutsāhaḥ śūramāninām | abudhānāṃ vibodhaśca vaiduṣyaṃ viduṣāmapi || 110 || yataścedaṃ nānukaraṇaṃ tato yatkaiściccoditaṃ tadanavakāśam - na ca gītavādyayuktaḥ sarvāvasthāsu kaścidanukāryaḥ iti | na tvanukāryatvena gītādaya ityuktam | parihāro'pi ya uktaḥ āsanagamanasnānasvāpapratibodhabhojanādyāsu vastuto gītvavādyaṃ loke ceṣṭāsvatiprathitam ityādi tadapyanupapannam | na hi gamanādau taddhruvātālādirūpeṇa gītādi loke'sti maṅgalamātratvādṛte | gāyanavādanādiṣvapi cānukārabuddhyāpatterityalam | (107) nanu trailokyasya ye bhāvāsteṣāṃ yadyanukīrtanaṃ nāṭyaṃ tadekatraiva rūpake ekatraiva cāṅkādau sarvameva dṛśyetetyāśaṅkānirākaraṇapūrvakaṃ pūrvaprayojanena saprayojanatvamupasaṃharati - kvaciddharma ityādinā lokopadeśajananaṃ nāṭyametadbhaviṣyati ityantena ślokāṣṭakena | etacca kaiścidbhinnavākyatayā pratiślokaṃ vyākhyātam | tacca paunaruktyādhyāhāraparasparāsaṅgatyādidoṣopahataṃ syādityupekṣyameva | tasmāditthamatra yojanā nānāprakārairbhāvaiḥ sthāyivyabhicāri(vi)bhāvādibhirupasampannaṃ sarvato vyāptam | teṣāṃ ca bhāvādīnāṃ deśakālaprakṛttyavasthāntarabhinnasvabhāvatvāttadapi nānāvasthātmakam | ata evāhottamādhameti | evambhūtametadbhaviṣyati | kāle viśrāntijananaṃ hitopadeśajananaṃ ca bhaviṣyatīti sambandhaḥ | ke ke nānāprakārā bhāvā ityāha - kvaciddharma ityādi | yathāyogaṃ dharmādayaḥ śabdāstadacitasthāyivyabhicāryādisūcakāḥ | tena dharmo'rtha ityutsāhādiḥ | krīḍeti vismayādiḥ | śama iti nirvedādiḥ | hāsyamiti hāsādiḥ | yuddhamiti raudrādiḥ | kāma iti ratyādiḥ | vadha iti krodhabhayajugupsāśokādiḥ | amībhiśca samucitavyabhicāribhāvavibhāvāḥ svīkṛtāḥ | kvaciditi śabdena daśarūpakānyatamamucyate | ta(ya)thā p. 39) nāṭakādyanekarūpakagato viśeṣastathaikaṃ nā(kanā)ṭakādiviśeṣako vibhāgaḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati - kiñciddharmapradhānaṃ rūpakaṃ yathā nāṭakaṃ prakaraṇa vā | krīḍāpradhāna tathā prasiddhānā yathā bhāṇaḥ | arthapradhānatvaṃ prakaraṇādāveva | evaṃ daśarūpakalakṣaṇānusāreṇa sarvamanusaraṇīyam | tathā kvacinnāṭake dharmaḥ pradhānam - yathā chalitarāme rāmasyāśvamedhayāgaḥ | kvacitkrīḍā - yathā svapnavāsavadattāyām | evamanyatrāpyanusaraṇīyam | tathaikatrāpi nāṭake kvacidaṃśe dharmo yathā'bhijñānaśākuntale - api nāma kulapateriyamasavarṇakṣetrasambhavā syāt (aṅka-1) | evaṃ pratināṭakamekadeśeṣu sulakṣā evaṃ krīḍādaya iti granthavistarabhīrubhirasmābhirna parivarṇitāḥ | nanvavasthādeśakālaprakṛtiviśeṣasamucitabhāvānukīrtanamātrameva kartavyam | kiṃ rāmāya(di)rāvaṇetyādisamāśrayeṇetyāśaṅkyāha dharma iti | co hetau | yasmāllokavṛttānusāreṇa karaṇaṃ prayogarūpaṃ nāṭyaṃ mayā kṛtametadityetasmātkāraṇāddharmapravṛttānāṃ rāmayudhiṣṭhirādīnāṃ sambandhitvena dharma uktaḥ | nigraha iti vadhaḥ | vinītānāṃ jitendriyāṇāṃ sambandhitvena damasya śamasya kriyā yojanā | vinayo hīndriyajayaḥ | evaṃ klībānāmupahāsyānāṃ dhārṣṭyajananamiti vibhāvena hāso'troktaḥ | dhārṣṭyājjananaṃ yasya hāsyavastunaḥ | yadvakṣyati - vikṛtaparaveṣālaṅkāradhārṣṭyādibhiḥ (a-6.) ityādi | vibodha iti ṇyantasya rūpam | abuddhatvena prasiddhānāṃ sambandhitvena bodhanamupāyopadeśena vyutpādyatvam | viduṣāṃ bhīṣmādīnām | upāyavyutpādyatvena vaiduṣyam | anena smṛtimatiprabhṛtīnāṃ nirūpaṇam | vilāsa iti krīḍā | sthairyamiti vyavasāyātmakamutsāharūpameva | caśabda evakārārthe | duḥkhārditatvena yaḥ prasiddhastasyaiva sambandhitvenetyarthaḥ | dhṛtirdhairyam | etaduktaṃ bhavati - lokavṛttānusāreṇa yata iyaṃ nāṭyakriyā loke ca dharādayo'nāśrayāḥ na saṃvedanayogyāḥ tena dharmādiviṣaye yo yathā prasiddho rāmādiḥ sa śabdamātropayogitvena mukhyapātrapraṇālikayā gṛhītaḥ | evaṃbhūtaṃ yannāṭyaṃ tatprekṣakāṇāṃ duḥkhena vyādhyādikṛtena śrameṇādhvakleśādijena śokena bandhumaraṇādikṛtenārtānāṃ pīḍitānāṃ tathā tapasvināmanavaratakṛcchracāndrāyaṇādyācaraṇakalitadaurbalyātiśayaparikhin nahṛdayānāṃ viśrāntijananaṃ duḥkhaprasaraṇavighātakam | pratihataduḥkhānāṃ cāhlādātmakadhṛtyādikāraṇaṃ yathāyogam | tadyathā - śokārtasya dhṛtirvyādhyārtasya krīḍā | śramārtasya sukham | ādigrahaṇena tapasvino mativibodhādaya iti mantavyam | p. 40) īśvarāṇāṃ vilāśaśca sthairyaṃ duḥkhārditasya ca | arthopajīvināmartho dhṛtirudvignacetasām || 111 || nānābhāvopasampannaṃ nānāvasthāntarātmakam | lokavṛttānukaraṇaṃ nāṭyametanmayā kṛtam || 112 || uttamādhamamadhyānāṃ narāṇāṃ karmasaṃśrayam | hitopadeśajananaṃ dhṛtikrīḍāsukhādikṛt || 113 || etadraseṣu bhāveṣu sarvakarmakriyāsvatha | sarvopadeśajananaṃ nāṭyaṃ loke bhaviṣyati || duḥkhārtānāṃ śramārtānāṃ śokārtānāṃ tapasvinām | viśrāntijananaṃ kāle nāṭyametadbhaviṣyati || 114 || nacaitāvadeva yāvatkālāntare'pi viparīpākaṃ sukhamupadeśajaṃ janayatītyevaṃ duḥkhītānāṃ tatpraśamasukhavitaraṇakālāntarasukhalābhāḥ prayojanam | ye na duḥkhitāḥ sukhabhūyiṣṭhavṛttaya eva rājaputrādyāsteṣāṃ lokavṛtte dharmādyupāyavarge upadeśakāryetannāṭyam | lokaśabdena lokavṛttam | p. 41) dharmyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ hitaṃ buddhivivardhanam | lokopadeśajananaṃ nāṭyametadbhaviṣyati || 115 || na tajjñānaṃ na tacchilpaṃ na sā vidyā na sā kalā | nāsau yogo na tatkarma nāṭye'smin yanna dṛśyate || 116 || nanu kiṃ guruvadupadeśaṃ karoti | netyāha | kintu buddhiṃ vivardhayati | svapratibhāmeva tādṛśīṃ vitaratītyarthaḥ | na ca sā duṣṭā pratītirityāha - hitam - hitaprati - bhājanakatvāt | atra hetumāha - yato dharmādanapetam | yaśaśśabdena lokaprasiddhihetubhūtamad - bhutakāri vastūcyate yathā rāmasya saptasālavyathanādi | tadupadeśe sādhu yaśasyam | āyurvṛddhihetava ācārā āyuḥ | teṣu sādhu āyuṣyam | evaṃ duḥkhitānāmaduḥkhitānāṃ cedamupādeyamityuktam | duḥkhaṃ ca śārīraṃ mānasaṃ vā | śāriramapi daivakṛtaṃ svayaṃkṛtamapi dṛṣṭaṃ phalo(ṣṭaphalo)ddeśenānyena cetyetāvāneva duḥkhitavarga iti duḥkhārtānāmityādibhedopādānasya phalam | kecittu dharmo dharmapravṛttānāmityādi sāmājikaviṣayatvena vyācakṣate hṛdayasaṃvādayogyatātātparyeṇa | anye tvakārapraśleṣādivyākhyāprakāreṇādharmapravṛttānāmityādi viparītvatvena vyācakṣate upadeśyatvābhiprāyeṇa | ubhayamapyetadasat paunaruktyādi doṣāpātāt | caitaddharmya yaśasyamityādeḥ punaruktam | (108-115) na cānena pradhānamātra evopadeśaḥ kṛtaḥ puruṣārthopāyamātre vā | yāvattadupāyopeyādiṣvapīti darśayati - na taditi | asminniti | saptadvīpagatabhāvānukīrtanadbharūpe nāṭye dṛśyamāne yanna dṛśyate na hṛdayagocarameti tādṛgjñānādikaṃ nāstīti śeṣaḥ | jñānamityu pādeyamātmajñānādi | yathā veṇīsaṃhāre - ātmārāmā vihitaratayo nirvikalpe samādhau (1-23) ityādi | śilpamiti | mālācitrapustādiyojanam | yathā veṣṭitagrathitagumphasaṃhatairātataiśca kusumaissapallavaiḥ ityādau | vidyā daṇḍanītyādi | p. 42) tannātra manyuḥ kartavyo bhavadbhiramarānprati | saptadvīpānukaraṇaṃ nāṭyametadbhaviṣyati || 117 || (yenānukaraṇaṃ nāṭyametattadyanmayā kṛtam ||) devānāmasurāṇāṃ ca rājñāmatha kuṭumbinām | (kṛtānukaraṇaṃ loke nāṭyamityabhidhīyate | ) brahmarṣīṇāṃ ca vijñeyaṃ nāṭyaṃ vṛttāntadarśakam || 118 || yo'yaṃ svabhāvo lokasya sukhaduḥkhasamanvitaḥ | so'ṅgādyabhinayopeto nāṭyamityabhidhīyate || 119 || yathā śamavyāyāmābhyāṃ prativihitatantrasya nṛpateḥ | (bāla. rā. 1-24) ityādau | kalā gītavādyādikā | yathā vyaktirvyañjanadhātunā (nāgānanda 1-14) ityādau | yogo yojanaṃ teṣāmeva jñānādīnāṃ kalāntānāṃ svabhedairanyonyasvabhedaiḥ | yathā- meghāśaṅkiśikhaṇḍitāṇḍavavidhāvācāryakaṃ kalpaya- nnirhrādo murajasya mūrcchatitarāṃ veṇusvanāpūritaḥ | vīṇāyāḥ kalayan layena gamakānugrāhiṇīṃ mūrcchanāṃ karṣatyeṣa ca kālakūṭitakalāramyaśrutiṃ ṣāḍabe || (bhejjala- rādhāvipralambha) ityādau | tatrehātodyanicayagītayojanā kṛtā | anyonyaṃ yathā - āvilapayodharāgraṃ lavalīdalapāṇḍukomalacchāyam (vikramo 5-8) ityādau | atra hi śṛṅgārāṅgasya vaidyakavidyayā yojanā | karmeti yuddhaniyuddhādirvyāpāraḥ | yathā - ālīḍhasthitaṭaṅkitasya nimitāṃ dṛṣṭitrayīṃ tanvataḥ puṅkhāgrakramasarpaṇena viśikhaprāntādathoccaistamām | cakrībhūtaśarāsanasya na manālla (k la) kṣyādamī vicyutā- ścitraṃ citramumādhavasya yugapatsarve surendradviṣaḥ || iti || p. 43) evaṃ saprayojanatvamabhidhāya prakṛtameva purākalpamanubadhnāti - tannātreti | taditi | tasmāt | atra nāṭye'marānprati na manyuḥ kāryaḥ | te'pi tatra na kecit | etadevāha - saptadvīpānukaraṇamayī hi kriyā(naṭakriyā)raṅge dṛśyate | na ca sāgaradvīpādīnāṃ kaścittatra sambhava iti bhāvaḥ (116-117) | nanu kimarthameṣāṃ nāmāni gṛhītānītyāśaṅkyāha - devānāmityādi | eteṣāmevādhikāripuruṣatvāt nirādhārasya vṛttasya darśayitumaśakyatvāt | etaccoktaṃ pūrvam | ata eva yatra nirvyājasahajaudāryadharmādiviṣaye baliprahlādaprabhṛte prasiddhistatra so'pyudīrita āśrayatvena | tadāha - asurāṇāmiti | na ca bhavadvairiṇa evātra varṇitāḥ api tu brahmarṣayo'pi | anena pratyādeśo'yamasmākam | surārtham || ityāśaṅkādvayamapi parihṛtam | etattātparyeṇopasaṃharati yo'yamiti | ayamiti - pratyakṣakalpānuvyavasāyaviṣayaḥ lokaprasiddhasatyāsatyādi vilakṣaṇatvāt yacchabdavācyaḥ | lokasya sarvasya sādhāraṇatayā svatvena bhāvyamānaścarvyamāṇo'rtho nāṭyam | sa ca sukhaduḥkharūpeṇa vicitreṇa samanugataḥ | na tu tadekātmā | tathā hi - ratihāsotsāhavismayānāṃ sukhasvabhāvatvam | tatra tu cirakālavyāpisukhānusandhirūpatvena viṣayaunmukhyaprāṇatayā tadviṣayāśaṃsābāhulyenāpāyabhīrutvād duḥkhāṃśānuvedho rateḥ | hāsasya sānusandhānasya vidyutsadṛśatātkālikālpaduḥkharūpaḥ sukhānugatau | utsāhasya tātkālikaduḥkhāyāsarūpanimajjanānusandhinā bhāvibahujano - pakāriciratarakālabhāvisukhasañcikīrṣātmanā sukharūpatā | vismayasya niranusandhānataṭittulyasukharūpatā | krodhabhayaśokajugupsānāṃ tu duḥkhasvarūpatā | tatra cirakāladuḥkhānusandhiprāṇo viṣayagatātyantikasukhabhāvanākāṃkṣāprāṇatayā sukhaduḥkhānuvedhavān krodhaḥ | niranusandhitātkālikaduḥkhaprāṇatayā tadapagamākāṃkṣotprekṣitasukhānusambhinnaṃ bhayam | dvaikālikastvabhīṣṭaviṣayanāśajaḥ prāktanasukhasmaraṇānuviddhaḥ sarvathaiva duḥkharūpaḥ śokaḥ | utpādyamānasukhānusandhānajīvitaviṣayātpa(yā pa)lāyanaparāyaṇarūpānni(pā ni)ṣidhyamānaśaṅkitasukhānuviddhā jugupsā | samastama(tatpūrvaduḥkhasañcayasaṃsmaraṇaprāṇitaḥ(to')saṃbhāvitaduḥkha bahulasukha(duḥkha)yoniḥ nirvedaḥ | evaṃ vyabhicāriprabhṛtiṣvapi vācyam | saṃvitsvabhāvāḥ sukhādaya iti ca darśane na tatsvabhāvatvam | anyetva(taistva)tra tadvedanarūpatvameva teṣāṃ mantavyam | evaṃ laukikā ye sukhaduḥkhātmano bhāvāḥ p. 44) (vedavidyetihāsānāmākhyānaparikalpanam | vinodakaraṇaṃ loke nāṭyametadbhaviṣyati || śrutismṛtisadācārapariśeṣārthakalpanam | vinodajananaṃ loke nāṭyametadbhaviṣyati ||) etasminnantare devān sarvānāha pitāmahaḥ | kriyatāmadya vidhivadyajanaṃ nāṭyamaṇḍape || 120 || balipradānairhomaiśca mantrauṣadhisamanvitaiḥ | bhojyairbhakṣyaiśca pānaiśca baliḥ samupakalpyatām || 121 || martyalokagatāḥ sarve śubhāṃ pūjāmavāpsyatha | apūjayitvā raṅga tu naiva prekṣāṃ pravartayet || 122 || tatsadṛśastatsaṃskārānuviddho nāṭyalakṣaṇo'rthaḥ samudāyarūpastasyaiva bhāgānusaraṇayaḥ | evaṃ dayāratyādirūpānusaraṇabhūto (evaṃbhūto) nāṭyalakṣaṇo'rthaḥ kathaṃ pratītigocarībhavatītyāha - aṅgādīti ye'bhinayāḥ āṅgikādayaḥ na ca te liṅgasaṅketādirūpāḥ | api tu pratyakṣasākṣātkārakalpalaukikasamyṅmithyājñānādirūpaḥ | tasyaiva bhāvāḥ śṛṅgārādayo ratyādivilakṣaṇāsvādaparyāyapratītyupayoginaḥ | ata evābhimukhyanayanahetutvādanyaloka - śāstrā prasiddhenābhinayaśabdena vyapadeśyāḥ | tathā'ṅgāni śākhānṛttagītāni ādayaḥ pradhānā yeṣāṃ te'ṅgādayaḥ | tathā'ṅgāni vyabhicāriṇo bhāvādayo heturūpā vibhāvāḥ | abhinayāḥ anubhavāḥ | ta ete rasābhimukhyanayanahetavaḥ yadvakṣyati vibhāvānubhāva vyabhicārisaṃyogādrasaniṣpattiḥ iti | (a-6) tairupetaḥ | upa samīpamitaḥ saṃviddarpaṇamabhisaṅkrāntaḥ | evaṃbhūto'rtho nāṭyaṃ naṭanīyaṃ nartanīyam | tathā gamanīyaṃ yatnena svarūpato hṛdayenānupraveṣṭavyam | tathā nāṭakānāṃ (naṭānāṃ) pāramparyātmakaṃ vṛttaṃ dharmāmnāyarūpaṃ ca | tacca sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ phalarūpābhyāṃ samyaganvitam | teṣāṃ paścādbhāvitvāt | p. 45) apūjayitvā raṅgaṃ tu yaḥ prekṣāṃ kalpayiṣyati | niṣphalaṃ tasya tat jñānaṃ tiryagyoniṃ ca yāsyati || 123 || yajñena saṃmitaṃ hyetadraṅgadaivatapūjanam | tasmātsarvaprayatnena kartavyaṃ nāṭyayoktṛbhiḥ || 124 || nartako'rthapatirvāpi yaḥ pūjāṃ na kariṣyati | na kārayiṣyatyanyairvā prāpnotyapacayaṃ tu saḥ || 125 || yathāvidhi yathādṛṣṭaṃ yastu pūjāṃ kariṣyati | sa lapsyate śubhānārthān svargalokaṃ ca yāsyati || 126 || tena heyopādeyavyutpattiḥ phalam | etacca vitatyāgre bhāvasvarūpaṃ nirūpayiṣyāmaḥ | (118-119) evaṃ sāntvenāpasāriteṣvapi vighneṣu divyanideśanānāmamoghatvāt pūrvaviniyuktadevatāṃśānāṃ tatra tatra sannidhānādyajanamavaśyakāryamiti pradarśayitumuktamevetihāsamanusandadhannirūpayati - etasminniti | antara iti samaye | vidhivaditi vyācaṣṭe - balipradānai - rityādi | balyante āpyāyyante devatā aneneti baliḥ | vicitravarṇataṇḍulādiracanāviśeṣaḥ | tilādayaścāgnau hūyanta iti homāḥ | ubhayatra viśeṣaṇaṃ mantrauṣadhīti | mantrā vakṣyamāṇāḥ | oṣadhayo vacābalājamodaprabhṛtayaḥ | praśastāni dhānyāni ca | kharaviśadaṃ śaṣkulīmodakādi bhojyaṃ bhakṣyamucyate | bhakṣaṇīyantu bhakṣyaṃ pāyasakṛsarādi | pānāni kṣīrakṣudrākṣārasādīni | baliḥ pūrvokto racanāviśeṣaḥ | etaivicchittiyojitairvidhatayā kalpyatām | śobhāpradhānaṃ hi nāṭye sarvam | nanu devānāṃ devapūjākaraṇe kiṃ phalamityāha - martyalokagatā ityādi | yadyadācarati śreṣṭha iti nyāyāditi bhāvaḥ | pravartayediti | devānuṣṭhitācārānuvartitvāt | loka iti śeṣaḥ | (120-122) | nanu yadi lokaḥ sadācāraṃ nānuvarteta tataḥ kimityāha - apūjayitveti | p. 46) evamuktvā tu bhagavāndruhiṇaḥ sahadaivataiḥ | raṅgapūjāṃ kuruṣveti māmevaṃ samacodayat || 127 || iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre nāṭyotpattirnāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || niṣphalamiti | tasyeti | nāṭyācāryasya | pāralaukikamapi pratyavāyamāha - tiryagyoniṃ ceti | (123) nanu yadyapūjane pratyavāyastarhi pūjane kiṃ tannivṛttimātraṃ phalam | netyāha - yathā vidhīti | yathā devairvihitā | kathametajjñāyata ityāha - yathādṛṣṭamiti śāstradṛṣṭo'sau vidhirityarthaḥ | arthān śubhāniti | aihalaukikadhanamānaprasiddhilābha uktaḥ | (124-126) evaṃ martyānpratyabhidhāya prakṛtameva purākalpamanusandhatte - evamuktveti | nāṭyācāryasyaiva devayajane'dhikāraḥ | tasyaiva phalalābhaḥ | kaveḥ prekṣāpravartayituśca tatprayokṛtvamityanenoktam | rajyate'neneti raṅgo nāṭyam | tadādhāratvānmaṇḍapaḥ | tadadhiṣṭhātṛtvācca devatā apīti maṇḍapādhyāyasya dvitīyasyopodghātaṃ karotīti śivam | (127) triṇetrapādābjasadāstavo(samāśrayo)llasa- tprasādabhāvasphuṭamiha nāṭyaśāsane | pravartiteyaṃ hṛdaye mahādhiyāṃ prakāśatāmabhinavaguptabhāratī || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāmabhinavabhāratyāṃ bhāratīyanāṭyaśāstravivṛtau nāṭyotpattirnāmaḥ prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 47) śrīḥ atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ bharatasya vacaḥ śrutvā papracchurmunayastataḥ | bhagavan śrotumicchāmo yajanaṃ raṅgasaṃśrayam || 1 || atha vā yāḥ kriyāstatra lakṣaṇaṃ yacca pūjanam | bhaviṣyadbhirnaraiḥ kāryaṃ kathaṃ tannāṭyaveśamani || 2 || saṃsāranāṭyajananadhātṛbījalatājuṣīm | jalamūrtiṃ śivāṃ patyuḥ sarasāṃ paryupāsmahe || 1 || vṛtte'dhyāye yathātattvamiti (1-5) vacanavaśāt bharatamuniryajanādeḥ pāṭhyādivadantaraṅgatāṃ paśyanparamārthanirṇayena kuryāt kā tu kathā (paśyati paramārthanirṇayena | dvitīye tu katham) maṇḍapalakṣaṇaṃ syāt | ata eva muniḥ gānaṃ raṅgaśca saṅgrahaḥ (6-10) iti raṅgaṃ sarvaṃ paścādvakṣyati | tasmātkadācide(tkathame)tadityāśaṅkamānā (nānāṃ) munaya papracchuḥ iti paramātmānaṃ parikalapya munirāha - bharatasya vaca iti brahmeva kaviḥ śakra iva prayojayitā bharata iva nāṭyācāryaḥ kohalādaya iva naṭāḥ apsarasa iva sukumāropakaraṇaṃ svātirivānaddhavit nāradavadgītajñaḥ surakṣito maṇḍapaḥ indrotsavasadṛśaḥ prayogakālaḥ praśāntarāgadveṣādikāḥ sāmājikāḥ devatāpūjanapūrvakaḥ prayoga ityevaṃ saṅgraheṇa pūrvādhyāyanirūpitamarthamavadhāryetyarthaḥ | (yajanamiti) raṅgapūjāṃ kuruṣva iti nivṛtte'dhyāye nirūpitamiti saṅgatiḥ | devaviṣaye yajanasya maṇḍapasya kriyāṃ vinā na niṣpattiriti prathamaṃ kriyāpraśnasteṣāṃ vismṛto'pi jhaṭiti smṛtiṃ gata ityabhiprāyeṇa darśayati - atha veti | pūrvapraśnārthopamardanāya | ata eva pūjana p. 48) ihādirnāṭyayogasya nāṭyamaṇḍapa eva hi | tasmāttasyaiva tāvattvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vaktumarhasi || 3 || teṣāṃ tu vacanaṃ śrutvā munīnāṃ bharato'bravīt | lakṣaṇaṃ pūjanaṃ caiva śrūyatāṃ nāṭyaveśmanaḥ || 4 || divyānāṃ mānasī sṛṣṭirgṛheṣūpavaneṣu ca | (yathābhāvābhinirvartyāḥ sarve bhāvāstu mānuṣāḥ) | narāṇāṃ yatnataḥ kāryā lakṣaṇābhihitā kriyā || 5 || śrūyatāṃ tadyathā yatra kartavyo nāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ | tasya vāstu ca pūjā ca yathā yojyā prayatnataḥ || 6 || miti punarvacanam | kriyāḥ itikartavyatā | lakṣaṇaṃ sanniveśaparimāṇādi | atīteṣūpadeśo vyartha iti bhaviṣyadbhirityuktam | devānāṃ manasā sampatteḥ narairiti | nanu lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ kāryam | lakṣyata iti lakṣaṇaṃ sanniveśa ityadoṣaḥ | atha vā bhāvibhiryatkāryaṃ nāṭyaveśma tatra yatkriyālakṣaṇaṃ pūjanaṃ tatkathamiti sambandhaḥ | (1-2) pūrvakṛte praśnapañcake nirṇayaṃ kṛtvedaṃ praśnāntaraṃ nirṇayedityāśaṅkamānā munayaḥ punarāhurihādiriti | nāṭyasya yoga utpattiḥ | tāvadityanena pūrvapraśnitasyātyāga uktaḥ | evakāro lakṣaṇaśabdānantaram | itikartavyatāyāḥ tadaṅgatvāt | yajanasya ca tanniṣpatyanantaratvāt | teṣāmiti | anyathā tu na brūyādevoktāddhetoḥ | anena ślokena lakṣaṇapūjanajñānaṃ devānāmapyupayogi | saṅkalpisyāpi nirmāṇasya jñānāpekṣitvādityuktam | ata evātra kriyeti noktam | (3-4) nanu kiṃ kriyai(yā nai)vocyata ityāha - divyānāmiti | śrūyatāmityanuvartate | narāṇāṃ kāryā kriyā itikartavyatā ca śrūyatām | cakārāllakṣaṇapūjane | śāstreṇoktā narāṇāmeva kasmādityāha - divyānāmiti | sṛjyamānatvena karmaṇo'pi viṣayatvavi(tvameva) yatra janmakramaniyataprarohakusumaphalāni bahuvicitratarulatāsthalīsarovarākrīḍamayānyupavanānyapi p. 49) iha prekṣāgṛhaṃ dṛṣṭvā dhīmatā viśvakarmaṇā | trividhaḥ sanniveśaśca śāstrataḥ parikalpitaḥ || 7 || vikṛṣṭaścaturaśraśca tyaśraścaiva tu maṇḍapaḥ | teṣāṃ trīṇi pramāṇāni jyeṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ tathā'varam || 8 || pramāṇameṣāṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ hastadaṇḍasamāśrayam | śataṃ cāṣṭau catuḥṣaṣṭirhastā dvātriṃśadeva ca || 9 || mānasāni tatra gṛhe kā sambhāvaneti | śrūyatāmiti | taditi | yato narāṇāṃ yatnataḥ kāryatāprakāraḥ | yatreti deśakālau | vāstviti | gṛhabhūmigataṃ parimāṇamiha mantavyam | (pūjā)lakṣaṇoktetyuktam | (5-6) tatra kiṃ tallakṣaṇamityāha - iha prekṣāgṛhamiti | iha nāṭyamaṇḍape | sanniveśaḥ caśabdātpramāṇametat | viśvakarmaṇā parikalpitaḥ | kiṃ svabuddhyā | na | api tu śāstrataḥ preks.āgṛhe vicārya | śaktaścāsau vicāra ityāha - dhīmateti | jñāyata ityāha | śāstraṃ kṛtaṃ tadapyaparaśāstramūlamiti pravāhānāditvamuktam | ko'sau trividha ityāha - vikṛṣṭaśceti | vibhāgena kṛṣṭo dīrgho na tu catasṛṣu dikṣu sāmyena | tisro'śrayastryaśrī (śrayo yasya tryaśri) tadasminniti matvarthīyo'c | etānyeva trīṇi jyeṣṭhādīnīti kecit | anye tu pratyekaṃ tritvamiti navaite'tra bhedā ityāhuḥ | etadeva yuktam | tathā cāha - teṣāmiti | pramāṇaṃ hastadaṇḍāśrayaṃ jyeṣṭhāditvam | na tu sanniveśāśrayamiti yāvat | śataṃ cāṣṭau catuḥṣaṣṭirdvātriṃśacceti niścayāt | iti kecitpaṭhanti | teṣāṃ cāsti(pi) hastadaṇḍasamāśrayatvaṃ vācakaṃ bhavati | etacca sarvaṃ sambhavamātreṇocyate | anu(nānu)vādakatayā | na tviyanto bhedā upayoginaḥ | evaṃ cāṣṭādaśa bhedāstāvacchāstre dṛṣṭāḥ | te cānyatve(dyatve) yadyapyanupayoginaḥ tathāpi ca sampradāyāvicchedārthaṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ | keṣāñcitkadācidupayogo bhaviṣyatīti | yathoktam - aprayukte dīrghasatravat iti | (7-9) p. 50) aṣṭādhikaṃ śataṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭistu madhyamam | kanīyastu tathā veśma hastā dvātriṃśadiṣyate || 10 || devānāṃ tu bhavejjyeṣṭhaṃ nṛpānāṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet | śeṣāṇāṃ prakṛtīnāṃ tu kanīyaḥ saṃvidhīyate || 11 || (prekṣāgṛhāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ praśastaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam | tatra pāṭhyaṃ ca geyaṃ ca sukhaśrāvyataraṃ bhavet || prekṣāgṛhāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ triprakāro vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | vikṛṣṭaścaturasraśca tryasraścaiva prayoktṛbhiḥ || kanīyastu smṛtaṃ tryasraṃ caturasraṃ tu madhyamam | jyeṣṭhaṃ vikṛṣṭaṃ vijñeyaṃ nāṭyavedaprayoktṛbhiḥ ||) pramāṇaṃ yacca nirdiṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ viśvakarmaṇā | preks.āgṛhāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ taccaiva hi nibodhata || 12 || aṇū rajaśca vālaśca likṣā yūkā yavastathā | aṅgulaṃ ca tathā hasto daṇḍaścaiva prakīrtitaḥ || 13 || idantvihopayogīti darśayati - aṣṭādhikaṃ śatamityādi | iṣyata iti | anyatve'pītyāśayaḥ | devānāmiti | yatra devāsuraprāyā eva nāyakapratināyakāstatra ḍimādāvārabhaṭīpradhāne vitataraṅgapīṭhopayogāt bhāṇḍavādyapradhānatvācca parikramaṇāderucca - taradīrghataradīrghatālaparigrahādiyogācca bhaktabhāvasyāsambhavādaṣṭottaraśatahasto maṇḍapa ityarthaḥ | yastu vyācaṣṭe prekṣakā atra devādayo vivakṣitā na tu prayojyāḥ | teṣāṃ niyatasaṃkhyākatvāditi | tasyāsmadabhiprāyo na smṛtipathamāgataḥ sannapi daśarūpakādau | sa cānantarameva darśayiṣyate | (10-11) pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yannirdiṣṭamiti jātāvekavacanam | p. 51) aṇavo'ṣṭau rajaḥ proktaṃ tānyaṣṭau vāla ucyate | vālāstvaṣṭau bhavellikṣā yūkā likṣāṣṭakaṃ bhavet || 14 || yūkāstvaṣṭau yavo jñeyo yavāstvaṣṭau tathāṅgulam | aṅgulāni tathā hastaścaturviṃśatirucyate || 15 || caturhasto bhaveddaṇḍo nirdiṣṭastu pramāṇataḥ | anenaiva pramāṇena vakṣyāmyeṣāṃ vinirṇayam || 16 || kāni pramāṇānītyāha - aṇū rajaścetyādinā | teṣāṃ lakṣaṇānyāha - aṇavo'ṣṭāvityādi | yataḥ prabhṛti dṛśyatā pravartate so'ṇuḥ | aṇuḥ prasiddho'ṇupariṇāmaḥ | dvyaṇukadvayaparamāṇudvayārabdhā aṇava eva vā mahattvayuktāḥ | paramāṇudvayārabdhe tu dvyaṇuke'ṇuparimāṇamastu | ko'tra virodha ityalamavāntareṇa | anenaiveti | devānāntu bhavet ityenana yaduktam | maṇḍapāḥ - tadyathā jyeṣṭhapramāṇaṃ ḍmaprāye | yadvakṣyati - nirghātolkāpātairuparāgeṇendusūryayoryuktaḥ | yuddhaniyuddhāgharṣaṇasampheṭakṛtaśca vijñeyaḥ || devabhujagendrarākṣasayakṣapiśācāvakīrṇaśca | ṣoḍaśanāyakabahulaḥ sātvatyārabhaṭikāyutastu ḍimaḥ || (nā. śā. 18) iti | tathā madhyamapramāṇaṃ nṛpatiprāyaprayojye nāṭakādau yadvakṣyati - nirghātolkāpātairuparāgeṇendusūryayoryuktaḥ | yuddhaniyuddhāgharṣaṇasambhavakṛtaśca vijñeyaḥ || nṛpatīnāṃ yaccaritam | (nā. śā. 18.) ityādi | śeṣāstu prakṛtayo bhāṇaprahasanādau | yacca vakṣyati - vividhāśrayo hi bhāṇo vijñeyastvekahāryastu | (nā. śā. 18) tathā bhagavattāpasaviprairanyairapi ca (nā. śā. 18.) ityādi | evaṃbhūtaprakṛtipradhāne prayoge kanīyaḥpramāṇo maṇḍapaḥ iti | eṣāṃ maṇḍapānāṃ madhye yo vinirṇaya eva sarvasādhāraṇaḥ madhyame maṇḍape nāṭakabhāṇaprayogāt kanīyasi ca ḍimarūpe eva(ṣa) maṇḍapaṃ(paḥ) taṃ p. 52) catuḥṣaṣṭikarānkuryāddīrghatvena tu maṇḍapam | dvātriṃśataṃ ca vistārānmartyānāṃ yo bhavediha || 17 || ata ūrdhvaṃ na kartavyaḥ kartṛbhirnāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ | yasmādavyaktabhāvaṃ hi tatra nāṭyaṃ vrajediti || 18 || maṇḍape viprakṛṣṭe tu pāṭhyamuccāritasvaram | anissaraṇadharmatvādvisvaratvaṃ bhṛśaṃ vrajet || 19 || vakṣyāmīti | ayamabhiprāyaḥ - jyeṣṭhamāne nāṭakādiprayogasaukaryābhāvānmadhyama eva yuktaḥ | sa eva nirṇayaḥ | vividho'pi divyanṛpaprakṛtā(tyā)disvabhāvo niścayābhimukhyamabhinayaprayogadvāreṇa nīyate yatreti | (12-16) taṃ darśayati - catuṣṣaṣṭiṃ karānityādi | prayoktuḥ purastātpṛṣṭhataśca maṇḍape'smin sati(po'sminnasati) karaṇārho na bhavatītyarthaḥ | kartṛbhiriti | kiṃ teṣāṃ vṛthā prayāsotpādaneneti yāvat | tatreti | ato'dhikapramāṇe atyantaṃ nyūnapramāṇe cetyarthaḥ | nāṭyamiti | sakalāvāntarabhede prabhedaṃ darśayitum | nāṭyato'bhi(ṭyaṃ yato'bhi)vyaktaṃ bhavatīti samudāyābhiprāyeṇa mantavyam | tadeva darśayati - maṇḍapa iti | dīrghatvam | pārśvayorvistāraḥ | martyānāmityanena maṇḍapakaraṇāt kimityakāraṇaṃ prayogeṇaiva(go naiva) - vedyata ityāśayaḥ | etadevāha - ata ūrdhvaṃ neti | ata ityevaṃvidho yato madhyamo'sti tato hetorityarthaḥ | ūrdhvamiti | pramāṇasyādhikyaṃ nyūnātirekābhyāmiti mantavyam | kartavya iti | prakarṣaḥ prakṛṣṭaṃ tadatikrānto viprakṛṣṭaḥ | kinniyogamānaḥ tasmiśca tatra jyeṣṭhe | pāṭhyaṃ yanmukhye (khyaṃ) nāṭyasyaiṣā tanūsmṛtā (nā.śā. 14-2) iti darśayiṣyate | tadvisvaratva viśeṣeṇopatāpakatvaṃ nikaṭavartinaḥ prati vrajet | atra hetuḥ uccaṃ kṛtvā cārito'tikleśena sampāditaḥ svaraḥ kākvā (kakhā) divibhāgo yatra | tathā dūravartinaḥ p. 53) yaścāpyāsyagato bhāvo nānādṛṣṭisamanvitaḥ | sa veśmanaḥ prakṛṣṭatvādvrajedavyaktatā parām || 20 || prekṣāgṛhāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ tasmānmadhyamamiṣyate | yāvatpāṭhyaṃ ca geyaṃ ca tatra śravyataraṃ bhavet || 21 || sāmājikānprati visvaratvaṃ vigataśabdakatvamanākarṇanīyatvaṃ vrajet | atra hetuḥ anissaraṇadharmatvāt | nirantare deśe saraṇaṃ dvitīyaśabdārambhaḥ | sa yasya dharmo nāsti śabdāntaraprasarābhāvādityarthaḥ | tathā'tikanīyasi maṇḍape pāṭhyamuccaritasvara sadanissaraṇadharmatvādanuraṇanātmakamadhuraśabdāntarānārambhāt vinaṣṭaḥ svaro madhuro yasya tādṛśatvaṃ vrajet | anuraṇanaṃ hi svarasya pāṭhyasiddhirūpamiti geyādhikāre vakṣyāmaḥ | anena samānayogakṣematvāt adhikātodyavisvaratvamapi lakṣitaṃ bhavati | tathā copasaṃhariṣyati geyaṃ ceti | visvaratvamiti svṛ śabdopatāpayoḥ ityasya rūpam | (17-19) pradhānasya pāṭhyasya pradhānānuraṇanabhūtasya ca gītatodyādervināśaṃ pratipādyābhinayavargasyāpi pratipādayati - yaścāpīti | āsyagato mukhagato bhāvaḥ yo'nubhāvalakṣaṇo dṛṣṭibāṣpasvedavaivarṇyādiḥ tathā makuṭapratiśīrṣādiḥ | cakārādāṅgikaḥ | sa veśmanaḥ prakṛṣṭatvādativistīrṇatvādavyaktatāṃ vrajet | tathā pragataṃ kṛṣṭaṃ karṣaṇaṃ dairghyaṃ yasya tasya bhāvaḥ | tataḥ kanīyastvāddhetoḥ parāṃ dvitīyāmavyaktatāmatisāmīvyakṛtāṃ vrajet | prathamaṃ hyatidūratvaṃ kṛtvā soktā | evamubhayamaṇḍapābhiprāyeṇedaṃ vyākhyeyam | anyathā tasmānmadhyamamiṣyata ityupasaṃhāro na śliṣyati | tadāha - prekṣāgṛhāṇāmityādi | madhye bhavaṃ madhyamam | tadiṣyate yataḥ sarveṣāṃ rūpāṇāṃ saṃbaṃdhi yatpāṭhyaṃ pradhānaṃ tanūrūpaprāṇoparañjakarūpaṃ ca gītaṃ cakārādātodyaṃ ca śravyataraṃ bhavati | dvitīyacakārādabhinayāntaramapi dṛśyataraṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | (20-21) p. 54) (prekṣāgṛhāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ triprakāro vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | vikṛṣṭaścaturasraśca tryasraścaiva prayoktṛbhiḥ || kanīyastu smṛtaṃ tryasraṃ caturasraṃ ca madhyamam | jyeṣṭhaṃ vikṛṣṭaṃ vijñeyaṃ nāṭyaveśma prayoktṛbhiḥ ||) devānāṃ mānasī sṛṣṭirgṛheṣūpavaneṣu ca | yatnabhāvābhiniṣpannāḥ sarve bhāvā hi mānuṣāḥ || 22 || tasmāddevakṛtairbhāvairna vispardheta mānuṣaḥ | mānuṣasya tu gehasya sampravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 23 || bhūmervibhāgaṃ pūrvaṃ tu parīkṣeta prayojakaḥ | tato vāstu pramāṇena prārabheta śubhecchayā || 24 || nanu yadyevaṃ prayogakramastarhi hastasamāśrayeṇaiva vidhirvaktavyaḥ | so'pi yatra paripūrṇo nopakārī tatra daṇḍasamāśrayeṇātodyamānena | atha kadāciddivyaprakṛtiprekṣakābhiprāyeṇa taducyate tatrāpi kaḥ stokāntaratveneti nyāyena kā iti(ha) sambhāvanetyāśaṅkāṃ parākartuṃ śloko bhāvī | ata eva pūrvaślokena saha nātra paunaruktyaṃ śaṅkitavyam | tasyānyathopakṣepāt | tacchlokamāha - devānāmityādi | manasastadīyasya sattvabahulatvāt tatkṛta indriyavisarjanalakṣaṇe vyāpāro'tirūpavyāpī | upavaneṣvapi vitatavitateṣu | kā kathā maṇḍapaviṣaye | ata eva gṛhaṣviti bahuvacanamupāttam | tena tadapekṣayā te maṇḍapā uktā ityarthaḥ | na tvevaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ rājasānāṃ manaḥ | tadāha - devakṛtairiti | yata evaṃ tasmānmānuṣasyaiva gehasya lakṣaṇaṃ samyakpravakṣyāmi | taśabda evakārārthe | (22-23) samyagiti yaduktaṃ tadāha - bhūmerityādi | vibhāgo heyopādeyatvena | vāstviti | grahaṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ cetyupalakṣyamāṇarūpeṇa prārabheta | kartumiti śeṣaḥ | p. 55) samā sthirā tu kaṭhinā kṛṣṇā gaurī ca yā bhavet | bhūmistatraiva kartavyaḥ kartṛbhirnāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ || 25 || prathamaṃ śodhanaṃ kṛtvā lāṅgalena samutkṛṣet | asthikīlakapālāni tṛṇagulmāṃśca śodhayet || 26 || śodhayitvā vasumatīṃ pramāṇaṃ nirdiśettataḥ | (trī.yuttarāṇi saumyaṃ ca viśākhāpi ca revatī || hastatiṣyānurādhāśca praśastā nā.yakarmaṇi |) puṣyanakṣatrayogena śuklaṃ sūtraṃ prasārayet || 27 || kārpāsaṃ bālbajaṃ vāpi mauñjaṃ vālkalameva ca | sūtraṃ budhaistu kartavyaṃ yasya cchedo na vidyate || 28 || taṃ vibhāgamāha - sametyādi | samā svabhāvānnātinimnonnatetyarthaḥ | sthirā acalanasvabhāvā | kaṭhinā anūṣarā | kṛṣṇā gaurīceti | co vārthe | anye tu vyāmiśritatvamāhuḥ | kartavya iti karaṇārhaḥ | kathamityāha - prathamamityādi | śodhanamuparigatāśuciśarkarādyapasāraṇam | tato halenoddhṛtagulmapāṣāṇādikāṃ kuryāt | etadevāha - asthītyādinā | evaṃ bāhyābhyantarato bhūmiśuddhiṃ nirūpyānantarakaraṇīyamāha - śodhayitveti | kathaṃ pramāṇanirdeśa ityāha - puṣyeti | śuklasūtratvaṃ tāvatpiṣṭarañjanādinā | carmakṛtaṃ mānasūtraṃ na kāryamiti ca tātparyam | svāminaḥ prekṣāpateḥ | prayokturnāṭyācāryasya | prayatnena rajjugrahaṇamityacchedyānubharaṇīyā | tādṛśī ca sāvadhānatayāvaṣṭambhaviyogādyubhayathā tathā prayatnato yojyam | nityamiti | na kevalamatra prathamaparigrahe yāvadanyabhāvistambhaviniveśāya bhūbhāgamānagrahaṇādāvityarthaḥ | prayatnena mānamityūnādhikādidoṣavarjanāyāyaṃ yatna p. 56) ardhacchinne bhavetsūtre svāmino maraṇaṃ dhruvam | tribhāgacchinnayā rajjvā rāṣṭrakopo vidhīyate || 29 || chinnāyāṃ tu caturbhāge prayokturnāśa ucyate | hastātprabhraṣṭayā vāpi kaścittvapacayo bhavet || 30 || tasmānnityaṃ prayatnena rajjugrahaṇamiṣyate | kāryaṃ caiva prayatnena mānaṃ nāṭyagṛhasya tu || 31 || muhūrtenānukūlena tithyā sukaraṇena ca | brāhmaṇāṃstarpayitvā tu puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 32 || śāntitoyaṃ tato dattvā tataḥ sūtraṃ prasārayet | catuṣṣaṣṭikarānkṛtvā dvidhā kuryātpunaśca tān || 33 || pṛṣṭhato yo bhavedbhāgo dvidhābhūtasya tasya tu | samamardhavibhāgena raṅgaśīrṣa prakalpayet || 34 || ityapaunaruktyam | muhūrto brāhmādiḥ | tithirhadā(rnandā)diḥ | karaṇaṃ viṣṭyādirahitam (24-32) | sūtraprasāraṇena yatkṛtyaṃ tadāha - catuṣvaṣṭirityādi | catuṣṣaṣṭirhastadairghyādvistārācca dvātriṃśatkaraṃ kṣetraṃ gṛhītvā madhye sūtraṃ vistāreṇa dadyāt | purastādbhāgaḥ prekṣakabhāgaḥ | aparastādbhāgaḥ prayoktṛbhāgaḥ | tatra yatprayoktuḥ pṛṣṭhagaṃ bhaviṣyati tadeva pṛṣṭham | tasya madhye vistāreṇa sūtraṃ dadyāt | tataḥ ṣoḍaśahastau dvau bhāgau bhavataḥ | tayoḥ pāścātyabhāgaḥ ṣoḍaśahasto nepathyagṛham | pūrvabhāgamapi dvidhā kuryāt | pṛṣṭhagataṃ bhāgamardhena vibhajyāṣṭahastaṃ raṅgaśiraḥ | praviśatāṃ pātrāṇāṃ cāntassthānam | nāṭyamaṇḍapasya hyuttānasuptavadavasthitasya raṅgapīṭhaṃ mukhyam | tadaṣṭahastaṃ śiraḥ | tatpṛṣṭhe tu dairghyāddhi ṣoḍaśahastaṃ nepathyagṛhaṃ bhavati | vistārāttu dvātriṃśatkarameva tat | naipathyādikaṃ p. 57) paścime ca vibhāge'tha nepathyagṛhamādiśet | vibhajya bhāgānvidhivadyathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || 35 || śubhe nakṣatrayoge ca maṇḍapasya niveśanam | śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣairmṛdaṅgapaṇavādibhiḥ || 36 || sarvātodyaiḥ praṇuditaiḥ sthāpanaṃ kāryameva tu | utsāryāṇi tvaniṣṭāni pāṣaṇḍyāśramiṇastathā || 37 || kāṣāyavasanāścaiva vikalāścaiva ye narāḥ | niśāyāṃ ca baliḥ kāryo nānābhojanasaṃyutaḥ || 38 || gandhapuṣpaphalopeto diśo daśa samāśritaḥ | pūrveṇa śuklānnayuto nīlānno dakṣiṇena ca || 39 || paścimena baliḥ pīto raktaścaivottareṇa tu | yādṛśaṃ diśi yasyāṃ tu daivataṃ parikalpitam || 40 || tādṛśastatra dātavyo balirmantrapuraskṛtaḥ | sthāpane brāhmaṇebhyaśca dātavyaṃ ghṛtapāyasam || 41 || ca tatra gṛhyate | tadāha - paścime ceti | tatra raṅgapīṭhaṃ vistārataḥ ṣoḍaśa dairghyatastvaṣṭahastā iti kecit | anye tvetadeva viparyāsayanti | sarvathā tāvadaṅgapīṭhasyāpi vikṛṣṭatvaṃ vidheyamiti tātparyam | yadvakṣyate - raṅgo vikṛṣṭo bharatena kāryaḥ (nā. śā. 12-20) ityādi | (33-35) evaṃ mānavidhimabhidhāyeṣṭakāsthāpanarūpe niveśane vidhimāha - śubhe nakṣatrayoga ityādinā | daśasu tiryagūrdhvādhorūpāsu dikṣu baliḥ kārya ityuktvā catasṛṣu dikṣu balividhirukto nānyathetyabhiprāyeṇa vyāpakaṃ vidhimāha - yādṛśamityādinā | tenāgneye p. 58) madhuparkastathā rājñe kartṛbhyaśca guḍaudanam | nakṣatreṇa tu kartavyaṃ mūlena sthāpanaṃ budhaiḥ || 42 || muhurtenānukūlena tithyā sukaraṇena ca | evaṃ tu sthāpanaṃ kṛtvā bhittikarma prayojayet || 43 || bhitīkarmaṇi nirvṛtte stambhānāṃ sthāpanaṃ tataḥ | tithinakṣatrayogena śubhena karaṇena ca || 44 || stambhānāṃ sthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ rohiṇyā śravaṇena vā | ācāryeṇa suyuktena trirātropoṣitena ca || 45 || stambhānāṃ sthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ prāpte sūryodaye śubhe | prathame brāhmaṇastambhe sarpissarṣapasaṃskṛtaḥ || 46 || sarvaśuklo vidhiḥ kāryo dadyātpāyasameva ca | tataśca kṣatriyastambhe vastramālyānulepanam || 47 || sarvaṃ raktaṃ pradātavyaṃ dvijebhyaśca guḍaudanam | vaiśyastambhe vidhiḥ kāryo digbhāge paścimottare || 48 || sarvaṃ pītaṃ pradātavyaṃ dvijebhyaśca ghṛtaudanam | śūdrastambhe vidhiḥ kāryaḥ samyakpūrvottarāśraye || 49 || raktavarṇa ityādyūhyam | mantrā varuṇapūjāvidhau vakṣyamāṇāḥ | te ca karmaśaṃsoparmasaṃ) yoginohena yuktā vidheyāḥ | mantreṇa smṛtaṃ karma karoti iti hi smṛtiḥ | anye tu taddevatākaiḥ śrutimantraireva balikarmetyāhuḥ | talliṅgarityanye | cakāro bhinnakramaḥ | na kevalaṃ mānopakrame brāhmaṇatarpaṇaṃ yāvatsthāpane'pītyarthaḥ | (36-43) evaṃ mānavidhiṃ sthāpanavidhiṃ bhittividhiṃ ca kṛtvā stambhavidhiḥ kārya iti darśayati - bhittikarmaṇīti | sthāpanamucchrayaṇam | prathamaṃ tvāgneyaḥ koṇaḥ | tasya viśeṣaṇaiḥ p. 59) nīlaprāyaṃ prayatnena kṛsaraṃ ca dvijāśanam | pūrvoktabrāhmaṇastambhe śuklamālyānulepane || 50 || nikṣipetkanakaṃ mūle karṇābharaṇasaṃśrayam | tāmraṃ cādhaḥ pradātavyaṃ stambhe kṣatriyasaṃjñake || 51 || vaiśyastambhasya mūle tu rajataṃ sampradāpayet | śūdrastambhasya mūle tu dadyādāyasameva ca || 52 || sarveṣveva tu nikṣepyaṃ stambhamūleṣu kāñcanam | svastipuṇyāhaghoṣeṇa jayaśabdena caiva hi || 53 || stambhānāṃ sthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ puṣpamālāpuraskṛtam | ratnadānaiḥ sagodānairvastradānairanalpakaiḥ || 54 || brāhmaṇāṃstarpayitvā tu stambhānutthāpayettataḥ | acalaṃ cāpyakampañca tathaivāvalitaṃ punaḥ || 55 || stambhasyotthāpane samyagdoṣā hyete prakīrtitāḥ | avṛṣṭiruktā calane valane mṛtyuto bhayam || 56 || anuvādaliṅgavidhikalpyaṃ (liṅgavidhiḥ kalpyaḥ) | śubhaṃ(klaṃ) sarvatra pāyasamiti - dvijebhya iti prakaraṇāt | sarvasya vidhyanusāreṇaiva bhojanaṃ śuklādivarṇamiti mantavyam | tataśceti | tairanta(tadanta) ityarthaḥ | (44-54) acalamiti | sthānāntarā niveśalakṣaṇamanonoktam | avidyamānā calanā yasyeti | akampyamiti | tatraiva sthānaśithilatā yena na bhavati | avalitamiti | valayākṛtyādinā parivartanaṃ yasya karaṇīyaṃ na bhavati | doṣasūcakatvāddoṣakaritvācca doṣāḥ | tāndoṣānāha - avṛṣṭirityādi | (55-57) p. 60) kampane paracakrāttu bhayaṃ bhavati dāruṇam | doṣairetairvihīnaṃ tu stambhamuthtāpayecchivam || 57 || pavitre brāhmaṇastambhe dātavyā dakṣiṇā ca gauḥ | śeṣāṇāṃ bhojanaṃ kāryaṃ sthāpane kartṛsaṃśrayam || 58 || mantrapūtaṃ ca taddeyaṃ nāṭyācāryeṇa dhīmatā | purohitaṃ nṛpaṃ caiva bhojayenmadhupāyasaiḥ || 59 || kartṝnapi tathā sarvānkṛsarāṃ lavaṇottarām | sarvamevaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā sarvātodyaiḥ pravāditaiḥ || 60 || abhimantrya yathānyāyaṃ stambhānutthāpyecchuciḥ | yathā'calo girirmerurhimavāṃśca mahābalaḥ || 61 || jayāvaho narendrasya tathā tvamacalo bhava | stambhadvāraṃ ca bhittiṃ ca nepathyagṛhameva ca || 62 || evamutthāpayettajjño vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā | raṅgapīṭhasya pārśve tu kartavyā mattavāraṇī || 63 || dātavyeti | dvijāyeti dātavyabalāllabhyate | abhimantryeti sūcito yaḥ mantrastamāha - yatheti | praṇavanamaskāramadhyavartī cāyaṃ paṭhitavya iti vāstuvidyāvidaḥ | acalo bhaveti | pū(apū)rvavidhiḥ | na (tena) tadanuvādena jayāvaho bhavetyasya na paunaruktyam (?) evamiti | tena bhittau strītvena gṛhe napuṃsakatvenohaḥ kāryaḥ | pārśva iti | viśeṣānupādānāttayostulyam (nā. śā. 2-65) iti ca dvivacanālliṅgādbhāvinordvayoḥ pārśvayoriti labhyate | (58-63) stambhāścatvāraḥ bahirmaṇḍapānniṣkāsanaṃ kṛtvā dhriyante maṇḍapakṣetrādbahiḥ | tena bhitticchredāvadhau stambhadvayam | tato'pi bahirbhitteraṣṭahastāntarastambhāpekṣayā'pyaṣṭahastāntara- p. 61) catuḥstambhasamāyuktā raṅgapīṭhapramāṇataḥ | adhyardhahastotsedhena kartavyā mattavāraṇī || 64 || ūtsedhena tayostulyaṃ kartavyaṃ raṅgamaṇḍapam | tasyāṃ mālyaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca gandhaṃ vastraṃ tathaiva ca || 65 || nānāvarṇāni deyāni tathā bhūtapriyo baliḥ | āyasaṃ tatra dātavyaṃ stambhānāṃ kuśalairadhaḥ || 66 || bhojane kṛsarāśvaiva dātavyaṃ brāhmaṇāśanam | evaṃ vidhipuraskāraiḥ kartavyā mattavāraṇī || 67 || raṅgapīṭhaṃ tataḥ kāryaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā | raṅgaśīrṣantu kartavyaṃ ṣaḍdārukasamanvitam || 68 || stambhadvayamityetāvadityaṣṭahastavistārā samacaturaśrā mattavāraṇī bhavati | āyāmastu pramāṇamiti ye vadanti teṣāṃ mate dairghyādaṣṭahastaṃ vistārāt ṣoḍaśahastamityevaṃ vikṛṣṭatā raṅgapīṭhasya bhavati | anyeṣāṃ hastamāno'tra (mānamatra) yathā raṅgapīṭhāpekṣayā ca sārdhahastaparimāṇa ucchrāyaḥ kāryo mattavāraṇyāḥ | tayoriti dvivacanaṃ jñāpa- kametaccaritārthamitīha nāpekṣita iti | tasyā eva yāvānutsedhastāvānraṅgapīṭhasya | tena budhnabhūbhāgāpekṣayā sārdhahastapramāṇonnataṃ raṅgapīṭhamityuktaṃ bhavati | tena mattavāraṇyālokena nātyarthaṃ raṅgapīṭhasya duṣprekṣatā | etaccotsedhenetyekavacanena sūcitam | anyathotsedhābhyāmityucyeta | mālyadhūpādyatra nirmāṇakāla eva deyam | tadadhiṣṭhātṛṇāṃ bhūtādīnāmugratvena yatnopacaraṇīyatvāt | tadāha - vidhipuraskārairiti | puraskāraśabdena vidhirvāstuvidyāśāstroktaḥ | (64-67) | raṅgapīṭhe kārye raṅgaśirastāvadāha - raṅgaśīrṣamiti | nepathyagṛhabhittilagnau dvau stambhā vaṣṭahastāntarāvanyonyaṃ niveśya tayoryanmukhāderapekṣayā caturhastāntaraṃ stambhadvayam | teṣāmadhastanaṃ kāṣṭhamuparitanaṃ ceti ṣaḍ dārūṇi | yatra ṣaḍ dārūṇi tatṣaḍdārūkam | p. 62) kāryaṃ dvāradvayaṃ cātra nepathyagṛhakasya tu | pūraṇe mṛttikā cātra kṛṣṇā deyā prayatnataḥ || 69 || lāṅgalena samutkṛṣya nirloṣṭatṛṇaśarkaram | lāṅgale śuddhavarṇo tu dhuryau yojyau prayatnataḥ || 70 || kartāraḥ puruṣāścātra ye'ṅgadoṣavivarjitāḥ | ahīnāṅgaiśca voḍhavyā mṛttikā piṭakairnaveḥ || 71 || evaṃvidhaiḥ prakartavyaṃ raṅgaśīrṣaṃ prayatnataḥ | kūrmapṛṣṭhaṃ na kartavyaṃ matsyapṛṣṭhaṃ tathaiva ca || 72 || śuddhādarśatalākāraṃ raṅgaśīrṣaṃ praśasyate | ratnāni cātra deyāni pūrve vajraṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 73 || vaiḍūryaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve sphaṭikaṃ paścime tathā | pravālamuttare caiva madhye tu kanakaṃ bhavet || 74 || saṃjñāyāṃ kan | tattena vicitraracanopetatvaṃ labhyate | atra nepathyagṛhasya dvāradvayaṃ kāryam | ekaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ | aparamuttarataḥ | tacca dvāradvayamāpāditaṃ kūrparābhina(ma)tyā bhavati | tatpātrāṇāṃ viśrāntyai āgacchatāṃ ca guptyai raṅgasya śobhāyai raṅgaśiraḥ kāryam | anye tu - pārśvadvayordhvādharadārumaṇḍitaṃ stambhadvayopetamihācchapātakam | iti ṣaḍdārukamāhuḥ | anye (atra) tūrdhūstambhaśiraso dūraṃ nirgatakāṣṭhādapratyūhastato(hato) vinirgatā tulāsañjavanaphalakāḥ smṛtāḥ | ākāśe bhittivyākhyāḥ stambhāśritāḥ siṃhādayo vyālānubandhāśca niryūhāstulāntānnssṛtāḥ phalakabhittimayāḥ kuharāṇi parvatapuranikuñjagahvararūpāṇīti ṣaḍdārukam | sarvatra ca pakṣe dākṣiṇottaragataṃ dvāradvayaṃ pātrāṇāṃ pravṛtibhedakṛtātpradakṣiṇāpradakṣiṇapraveśatvāt | śuddhavarṇau | śuklau | dhuryau dāntau | (68-71) p. 63) evaṃ raṅgaśiraḥ kṛtvā dārukarma prayojayet | ūhapratyūhasaṃyuktaṃ nānāśilpaprayojitam || 75 || nānāsañjavanopetaṃ bahuvyālopaśobhitam | sasālabhañjikābhiśca samantātsamalaṅkṛtam || 76 || nirvyūhakuharopetaṃ nānāgrathitavedikam | nānāvinyāsasaṃyuktaṃ citrajālagavākṣakam || 77 || supīṭhadhāriṇīyuktaṃ kapotālīsamākulam | nānākuṭṭimavinyastaiḥ stambhaiścāpyupaśobhitam || 78 || evaṃ kāṣṭhavidhiṃ kṛtvā bhittikarma prayojayet | stambhaṃ vā nāgadantaṃ vā vātāyanamathāpi vā || 79 || kūrmapṛṣṭhamiti | samantato nimnaṃ madhye ca vartalarūpaṃ mandam | tattādṛgeva madhye dīrgharūpaṃ matsyapṛṣṭham | tadubhayaṃ nātra kāryam | samaṃ tulyaṃ kāryam | ratnāni tadāyudhaṃ tadvarṇānurūpatvena yathāyogam | kṛtveti | pūrvaṃ vibhajya buddhyeti yāvat | dārukarmetyuktaṃ vibhajati - ūhapratyūhasaṃyuktamityādinā stambhaiścāpyupaśobhitamityantena | kuharāṇi parvatanikuñjagṛhāṇi vanarūpāṇi | sālabhañjikāḥ kāṣṭhamayyaḥ kāntā(nta)prakṛtayaḥ | nānākṛtibhirgrathitāḥ vedikāścaturaśrikāḥ yatra | citrāṇi jālāni caturaśrāṣṭāśracchidrarūpāṇi gavākṣāṇi ca vartulacchidrātmakāni yatra | pīṭhāni stambhopari | teṣu dhāriṇyastulāḥ | kapotālī viṭaṅkapālī | kuṭṭimasya nānātvaṃ raṅgaśiroraṅgapīṭhamattavāraṇīdvayabhedāt | sarvatra tathāvidhadārukasūcakam | raktasitanīlapītādibhedādvā | atrohapratyūhāvanyayavyatirekatarkopayoginau kecidāhuḥ | (72-78) pratidvāramavāntaradvāraṃ dvāreṇa viddhaṃ parasparasaṃmukhībhūtamadhyaṃ na kuryāt | nāgadantaṃ stambhordhvanīcasthāṃśakaṃ(nīḍasthāṅgakaṃ) putrikādhāraṇārthaṃ gajamukhamiti kecit | dve bhūmī raṅgapīṭhasyādhastanoparitanarūpeṇeti kecit | mattavāraṇī bahirnirgamanapramāṇena sarvato dvitīyabhittiniveśena devaprasādāddhā(dadvā)rikā (devaprāsādāṭṭālikā?) pradakṣiṇasadṛśī p. 64) koṇaṃ vā sapratidvāraṃ dvāraviddhaṃ na kārayet | kārya śailaguhākāro dvibhūmirnāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ || 80 || mandavātāyanāpeto nirvāto dhīraśabdavān | tasmānnivātaḥ kartavyaḥ kartṛbhirnāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ || 81 || gambhīrasvaratā yena kutapasya bhaviṣyati | bhittikarmavidhiṃ kṛtvā bhittilepaṃ pradāpayet || 82 || sudhākarma bahistasya vidhātavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | bhittiṣvatha viliptāsu parimṛṣṭāsu sarvataḥ || 83 || samāsu jātaśobhāsu citrakarma prayojayet | citrakarmaṇi cālekhyāḥ puruṣāḥ strījanāstathā || 84 || latābandhāśca kartavyāścaritaṃ cātmabhogajam | evaṃ vikṛṣṭaṃ kartavyaṃ nāṭyaveśma prayoktṛbhiḥ || 85 || dvitīyā bhūmirityanye | upari maṇḍapāntaraniveśanādityapare | advibhūmirityeke | upādhyāyāstu vīpsāgarbha vyācakṣate | dve dve bhūmī yatna nimnāte (nimnonnate) tato'pyunnatā iti nikrameṇa (nimnonnatakrameṇa) raṅgapīṭhanikaṭātprabhṛti dvāraparyantaṃ yāvadraṅgapīṭhotsedhatulyotsedhā bhavati | evaṃ hi parasparānācchādanaṃ sāmājikānām | śailaguhākāratvaṃ(tvāt) sthiraśabdāditvaṃ ca bhavati | mandatvaṃ vātāyanānāṃ jalakapāna(jālakapāṭa)yogātkāryam | kutapaḥ saṃpheṭakagāyanavādakasamūhaḥ | kurnāṭyabhūmistāṃ tapati ujjvalayatīti kṛtvā | kutaṃ śabdaṃ pātītyanye | gambhīratvaṃ tatraiva śabdasya bhramaṇādanyonyapratiśrutikārasamārambhasampūrṇācca (?) | bhittilepo bhaṅga(śaṅkha)vālukāśuktikālepaḥ | latābandhā drumalatādibandhasanniveśā vā mālatyādilatāgatātodyaveṣṭanavaicitryaprakārā vā vakṣyamāṇapiṇḍībandhaprakāraviśeṣāśca | etadupasaṃharati - evaṃ vikṛṣṭamiti | (79-85) | p. 65) punareva hi vakṣyāmi caturaśrasya lakṣaṇam | samantataśca kartavyā hastā dvātriṃśadeva tu || 86 || śubhabhūmivibhāgastho nāṭyajñairnāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ | yo vidhiḥ pūrvamuktastu lakṣaṇaṃ maṅgalāni ca || 87 || vikṛṣṭe tānyaśeṣāṇi caturaśre'pi kārayet | caturaśraṃ samaṃ kṛtvā sūtreṇa pravibhajya ca || 88 || bāhyataḥ sarvataḥ kāryā bhittiḥ śliṣṭeṣṭakā dṛḍhā | tatrābhyantarataḥ kāryā raṅgapīṭhopari sthitāḥ || 89 || yadyapi samacaturaśro'ta eva śakya ūhituṃ tathāpi vispaṣṭārthaṃ vakṣyāmītyāśayena punaḥ śabdenopakramate - punareveti | nanu vikṛṣṭe stambhavibhāgaraṅgayojanādi noktaṃ tatkathaṃ pratipattavyamityāśaṅkāyāmāvṛttyā'nenaivottaraṃ - caturaśrasambandhi yallakṣaṇaṃ tatpunaryasmādvakṣyāmo ghaṭasya (yadasya) vikṛṣṭasya sambandhitvena tasmānnāpūrṇa vikṛṣṭalakṣaṇam | tathā yadasya lakṣaṇamuktaṃ taccaturaśre'pi sañcāraṇīyamiti punaśśabdena darśayati | tenātideśā(śama)nāgatāpekṣaṇākhyaṃ tatra yurāti (yojayati) | caturaśramāha - samantata iti | sarveṣvanteṣu catasṛṣvapi dikṣvityarthaḥ | pravibhajya ceti | pūrvavadevetyarthaḥ | yadi bāhyato bhittirabhyantare kimityāha - tatrābhyantara iti | aṣṭabhirbhāgaiḥ sarvataḥ kṣetraṃ vibhajet | yena caturaṅgaphalakavaccatuṣṣaṣṭikoṣṭhaṃ bhavati | tatra madhyamakoṣṭhakacatuṣke raṅgapīṭhaṃ sarvato'ṣṭahastam | tasya paścime bhāge prākpaścimaṃ dvādaśahastaṃ dakṣiṇottarato dvātriṃśatkaraṃ tatkṣetramavaśiṣyate | (atra yadraṅgapīṭhena svīkṛtaṃ taddhi hastāṣṭakameva |) yadavaśiṣṭaṃ kṣetraṃ tanmadhyādraṅgapīṭhanikaṭagataṃ prākpaścimataścaturhastaṃ vistāreṇa dvātriṃśaddhastaṃ kṣetrāṃśādvibhajya tāvatpramāṇameva paścimabhāge'pi ṣa(ḍdāru)kasaṃsthānaṃ raṅgaśiraḥ kuryāt | tato'pi paścime tāvadeva nepathyagrahaṇam(gṛham) | evaṃ sthite raṅgapīṭhaṃ lakṣayitvā daśa stambhāḥ ṣaḍdārukastambhavyatiriktā deyāḥ | tatra koṇacatuṣṭaye tāvaccatvāraḥ | tatrāgneyastambhāccaturhastāntaro dakṣiṇadiśyekaḥ stambhaḥ | tathaiva nair-ṛtastambhād dvitīyaḥ | p. 66) daśa prayoktṛbhiḥ stambhāḥ śaktā maṇḍapadhāraṇe | stambhānāṃ bāhyataścāpi sopānākṛti pīṭhakam || 90 || iṣṭakādārubhiḥ kārya prekṣakāṇāṃ niveśanam | hastapramāṇairutsedhairbhūmibhāgasamutthitaiḥ || 91 || raṅgapīṭhāvalokyaṃ tu kuryādāsanajaṃ vidhim | ṣaḍanyānantare caiva punaḥ stambhānyathādiśam || 92 || evamudīcyāmapi stambhadvayam | pūrvabhāge aiśānāgnigatātstambhadvayāccaturhastāntaraṃ stambhadvayamiti ṣaṭ | koṇagāścatvāra iti ye daśa ta eva | bahiḥ sāmājikāsanāni sarvebhyo vā bahiḥ | atisāmīpye dṛṣṭivighātāt | ata evāha raṅgapīṭhāvalokane sādhubhūtamiti | anena dvibhūmitvamevānusaṃhitam | antare stambhavidhimāha - ṣaḍanyāniti | raṅgapīṭhasya dakṣiṇato niveśitastambhadvayāccaturhastāntarau anyonyamaṣṭahastāntarau dvai | tata āgneyastambhasammukho yo'nyastu pūrvaḥ stmabhaḥ tataścaturhastāntaraṃ dakṣiṇastambhaṃ kuryāditi pūrvanyastānāṃ dakṣiṇastambhānāṃ dakṣiṇabhitteścāntarāle stambhatrayam | evamuttarasyāmapi | teṣāmuparīti | adhikānaṣṭau dadyāt | tatra dakṣiṇabhitterudagbhāge caturhastāntaraṃ pūrvasthāpitastambhādbhitteścekaṃ stambhaṃ dadyātpūrvam | evamuttarabhitterdakṣiṇadigbhāge | tataḥ pūrvabhitteścaturhastāntarau raṅgabhāgadvayānusāreṇa dvau (dvau dvau) tato'pi caturhastāntarau dvāvityaṣṭau | viddhamāsyaṃ mukhaṃ yasya tat padmādiviracitaṃ mukhaṃ stambheṣvaṣṭahastaṃ pīṭhaṃ nikṣipet | viddhāsyasyopari hastapramāṇadhāriṇīnāṃ tulānāṃ dhārakāḥ stambhā .......śrayāḥ iti caturaśre stambhavidhiḥ | tameva vikṛṣṭe trikoṇeṣu svabuddhyā yojayediti śrīśaṅkukādyāḥ | anye tu - aṣṭau stambhānpunaśca iti nepathyagṛhaviṣayānetānāhuḥ | p. 67) vidhinā sthāpayettajjño dṛḍhānmaṇḍapadhāraṇe | aṣṭau stambhānpunaścaiva teṣāmupari kalpayet || 93 || sthāpyaṃ caiva tataḥ pīṭhamaṣṭahastapramāṇataḥ | viddhāsyamaṣṭahastaṃ ca pīṭhaṃ teṣu tato nyaset || 94 || vārtikakṛttu - antarnepathyagṛhaṃ stambhau dvau pīṭhakāśca catvāraḥ | .....ṁye catvāro daśaivamuktā bhavantyete || bhitteḥ stamabhānāṃ ca syādantaramaṣṭahastamevānte | iti | datto'dyavātāthaḥ so'thā nānābhaveduktaḥ (?) | catvāraḥ pīṭhagatāḥ paścādagre ca yāviha dvau dvau || ṣaṭ sāntarāstathānye kāryā iti śāstra(tātparyam) | ........... pīṭhagatāḥ paścādagre ca yāviha dvau dvau || (?) teṣāmaṣṭāvanye'pyupari niveśyā ya uddiṣṭāḥ | tairutkṣiptairiha tale syādālokaḥ samastaraṅgasya || sopānākṛti pīṭhakamatra vidheyaṃ samantato raṅge | yenāloka..........ṣyupari kāṣṭhāsu || iti | anye'pi caivaṃvidhā bahavaḥ pravādā granthavistarabhayānna likhitāḥ | ayaṃ candrasodara (cātra sāra) ityupādhyāyāḥ | iha prekṣāmaṇḍapasya tridhā kalpanā kṛtā | adhobhūmiḥ raṅgapīṭhaṃ raṅga iti | teṣu cāyaṃ stambhavinyāsavidhiviccheda uktaḥ | tathā hi - adhobhūmau stambhānāha - tatrābhyantarata iti | vistāre dvādaśahastāyāmamevaṃ ca catu.........(rhastāntarā) dātavyāḥ | dvau stambhau bhittidvayāpekṣayā dvādaśa p. 68) tatra stambhāḥ pradātavyāstajjñairmaṇḍapadhāraṇe | dhāraṇīdhāraṇāste ca śālastrībhiralaṅkṛtāḥ || 95 || nepathyagṛhakaṃ caiva tataḥ kārya prayatnataḥ | dvāraṃ caikaṃ bhavettatra raṅgapīṭhapraveśanam || 96 || janapraveśanaṃ cānyadābhimukhyena kārayet | raṅgasyābhimukhaṃ kārya dvitīyaṃ dvārameva tu || 97 || hastāntarāvanyonyāpekṣayā cāṣṭahastāntarau | anyonyaṃ tayorantaraṃ tathā kāryaṃ yena dvāraviddhatā na bhavati | ityevaṃ pañcatulāsu daśa | etatstambhadaśakavyatiriktāyāṃ bhūmāvāsanavidhirityāha - stambhānāṃ bāhyataścāpītyādi | pūrvavadvyākhyeyam | atha raṅgapīṭhe stambhanyāsamāha - ṣaḍanyānityādi | upari raṅgapīṭhamukhopalakṣitasya vā (?) nepathyagṛhasya vāruṇakoṇa ityuktaṃ bhavati | raṅgapīṭhasya yatpṛṣṭhaṃ raṅgaśirastatra dvitīyamiti rāśyapekṣayaikavacanam | tena dvāradvayameva raṅgaśirasi nepathyagatapātrapraveśāya kartavyam | cakārādanya(praveśā)rtham | janapraveśanadvāram | trīṇi vā kāryāṇi matāntare iti saṅgṛhītaṃ bhavati | sarvagrahaṇādanyūnādhikatvamatra darśayan vikṛṣṭe stambhānāmādhikyamabhyanujānīte (?) (86-94) tryaśraraṅgapīṭhe tu pratiraṅgamadhya iti | raṅgo'tra tacchiraḥ | tataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ raṃ ....geyādivābhitaḥ (?) karmapravacanīyo varjaga(na)dyotakaḥ | raṅgapīṭhaṃ varjayitvā tadabhyantaramaṇḍapasya | tatra dvātriṃśaddhasteṣu raṅgapīṭhe pratikoṇastambhā ityaṣṭahastāntarāścatvāraḥ | tadanantaraṃ stambhadvayamiti ṣaḍapyete'ṣṭahastāntaraṃ tato dvādaśahastāyāmaṃ yadavaśiṣyate tatra caturhastāyāmaṃ dvātriṃśaddhastavistāraṃ yadraṅgaśirastatra dve tule dātavye | pratitulaṃ cāṣṭahastā(ntaraṃ stambhacatuṣṭayaṃ) varjayitvetyaṣṭau bhavanti | ata eva hi viddhāsyamaṣṭahastaṃ caturhastāntarāle'pi tiraścīnaṃ deyam | yena tulitaṃ citraṃ bhavati | etadāhāṣṭau stambhānityādi | ....śādasaubhauyādiko vā sirayamuparīti(?) | raṅgapīṭhasya yadupari śirorūpamityarthaḥ | tathā ca vikṛṣṭamaṇḍape raṅgapīṭhāpekṣayā p. 69) aṣṭahastaṃ tu kartavyaṃ raṅgapīṭhaṃ pramāṇataḥ | caturaśraṃ samatalaṃ vedikāsamalaṅkṛtam || 98 || pūrvapramāṇanirdiṣṭā kartavyā mattavāraṇī | catuḥstambhasamāyuktā vedikāyāstu pārśvataḥ || 99 || samunnataṃ samaṃ caiva raṅgaśīrṣaṃ tu kārayet | vikṛṣṭe tūnnataṃ kāryaṃ caturaśre samaṃ tathā || 100 || evametena vidhinā caturaśraṃ gṛhaṃ bhavet | ataṃ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi tryaśragehasya lakṣaṇam || 101 || tryaśraṃ trikoṇaṃ kartavyaṃ nāṭyaveśma prayoktṛbhiḥ | madhye trikoṇamevāsya raṅgapīṭhaṃ tu kārayet || 102 || dvāraṃ tenaiva koṇena kartavyaṃ tasya veśmanaḥ | dvitīyaṃ caiva kartavyaṃ raṅgapīṭhasya pṛṣṭhataḥ || 103 || raṅgaśira unnataṃ vakṣyate | tatra niyamādaṣṭastambhā nyasyante | api tu dṛḍhā nyasanīyā iti darśayati - tatra stambhā iti | athāvaśiṣṭaṣu hasteṣu vidhiprāha - nepathyagṛhakamiti | raṅgapīṭhapraveśanamiti vacanenedamāha - kakṣyāvibhāgena tāvat dve dvāre tena dvāramiti ajatāvekavacanam | ekaśabdaśca rāśyabhiprāyeṇa | rāśikaraṇe ca nimittaṃ pātrapraveśopāyanam | tathā ca kakṣyādhyāye vakṣyati - ye nepathyagṛhadvāre mayā pūrvaṃ prakīrtite | tayorbhāṇḍasya vinyāsaḥ | (nā. śā. 13-2) iti | (jana)praveśanaṃ ca tṛtīyadvāranepathyagṛhasya | yena bhāryāmādāya naṭaparivāraḥ praviśati | anyatu dvāramābhimukhyena pūrvasyāṃ diśi kuryāt | dvāravṛttyā sāmājikajanapraveśārtham | nanu kimapekṣamābhimu(khyam | kakṣyāpe)kṣayaiva pūrvādibhirityuktam | yad vakṣyati ca - yato mukhaṃ bhavedbhaṇḍadvāraṃ nepathyakasya tu | sā mantavyā tu dik pūrvā nāṭyayoge vipaścitā || (nā.śā- 13-11) iti evaṃ caturdvāraṃ nāṭyagṛham | p. 70) vidhiryaścaturaśrasya bhittistambhasamāśrayaḥ | sa tu sarvaḥ prayoktavyastryaśrasyāpi prayoktṛbhiḥ || 104 || evametena vidhinā kāryā nāṭyagṛhā budhaiḥ | punareṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi pūjāmevaṃ yathāvidhi || 105 || iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre maṇḍapavidhānonāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || anye tvādyadvāra(dvayami)vādyena hetunā'nyadvāradvayaṃ pārśvasthitaṃ kuryādālokasiddhyarthamiti ṣaḍdvāraṃ nāṭyagṛhamācakṣate | atha raṅgapīṭharaṅgaśirasorvaktavyaśeṣaṃ nirūpayati - aṣṭahastantviti | vedike śobhāyukte kārye | pūrvapramāṇam | adhyardhahastotsedhatvam | samunnatamiti | raṅgapīṭhāpekṣayā | etacceha prasaṅgātsūcayan vikṛṣṭe tenaiva prakāreṇa stambhatrayyadhikā kartavyā | antaramapyatraiva darśitam | (95-101) atha tryaśrasyātideśadvāreṇa lakṣaṇaṃ kartumupakramamāha - tryaśramiti | trikoṇamiti lakṣaṇam | ubhayānugrahācca vikṛṣṭacaturaśramānadvayameva bhavati | madhye ca trikoṇameva raṅgapīṭham | tathaiva raṅgaśirasaḥ | nepathyagṛhaṃ ca | tenaiva koṇeneti | vāruṇīgatena | dvāraṃ janapraveśanam | na tasminneva koṇe dvāre kartavye | saṅgatiṃ sūcayati - evameteneti | etena vidhinā bahavo nāṭyamaṇḍapāḥ na tu pūrvoktāṣṭādaśabhedakalanayetyarthaḥ | budhairityūhāpohavidbhiḥ | punariti | yadyapi gaditāḥ sarve śubhadāḥ | pūjāmiti | tathāpi vakṣyāmiti punaśśabdārthaḥ | tatra hi (vidhāne(naṃ) noktam | tadāha - yathāvidhīti | eṣāmiti | maṇḍapasthā devatāḥ | anenopacārāduktāḥ | (102-105) iti śrīmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāmabhinavabhāratyāṃ bhāratīyanāṭyaśāstravivṛtau maṇḍapādhyāyo dvitīyaḥ || p. 71) śrīḥ | atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ | sarvalakṣaṇasampanne kṛte nāṭyagṛhe śubhe | gāvo vaseyuḥ saptāhaṃ saha japyaparairdvijaiḥ || 1 || tato'dhivāsayedveśma raṅgapīṭha tathaiva ca | mantrapūtena toyena prokṣitāṅgo niśāgame || 2 || yathāsthānāntaragato dīkṣitaḥ prayataḥ śuciḥ | trirātropoṣito bhūtvā nāṭyācāryo'hatāmbaraḥ || 3 || namaskṛtya mahādevaṃ sarvalokodbhavaṃ bhavam | jagatpitāmahaṃ caiva viṣṇumindraṃ guhaṃ tathā || 4 || sarasvatīṃ ca lakṣmīṃ ca siddhiṃ medhāṃ dhṛtiṃ smṛtim | somaṃ sūryaṃ ca maruto lokapālāstathāśvinau || 5 || mitramagniṃ surānvarṇān rudrānkālaṃ kaliṃ tathā | mṛtyuṃ ca niyatiṃ caiva kāladaṇḍaṃ tathaiva ca || 6 || yadāpyāyaparā lo ........................... | ........................ tattejovapuraiśvaram || niṣpanne maṇḍape pūjā'vaśyaṃ kartavyeti saṅgatiḥ | tatra prayogakramo'yam | ta(ata)thātve'dhyā(gatādhyā)yānantaraṃ pūrvaraṅgābhidhānāpatteḥ | tasmānmaṇḍapavidhānaśeṣa e(va darśayi)ṣyate | avaśyapūjyatvāt | japyaparairiti | ye rakṣoghna mantrāstajjāpakairityarthaḥ | tata iti | p. 72) viṣṇupaharaṇaṃ caiva nāgarājaṃ ca vāsukim | vajraṃ vidyutsamudrāṃśca gandharvāpsaraso munīn || 7 || bhūtān piśācān yakṣāśca guhyakāṃśca maheśvarān | asurānnāṭyavighnāśca tathā'nyāndaityarākṣasān || 8 || tathā nāṭyakumārīśca mahāgrāmaṇyameva ca | yakṣāṃśca guhyakāṃścaiva bhūtasaṅghāstathaiva ca || 9 || etāṃścānyāṃśca devarṣīnpraṇamya racitāñjaliḥ | yathāsthānāntaragatānsamāvāhya tato vadet || 10 || bhavadbhirno niśāyāṃ tu kartavyaḥ samparigrahaḥ | sāhāyyaṃ caiva dātavyamasminnāṭye sahānugaiḥ || 11 || sampūjya sarvānakatra kutapaṃ samprayujya ca | jarjarāya prayuñjīta pūjāṃ nāṭyaprasiddhaye || 12 || tvaṃ mahendrapraharaṇaṃ sarvadānavasūdanam | nirmitassarvadevaiśca sarvavighnanibarhaṇa || 13 || saptāhādanantaram | adhivāsayediti | devatā maṇḍapamadhivasantyagacchanti | nāṭyācāryo dahrma(ryakṛtamupari)tanadevatopanimantraṇamadhivāsanaṃ veśmanaḥ | dīkṣito gṛhītavrataḥ | nāyako nāṭyācāryaḥ | namaskṛtyāvāhya | vadediti sambandhaḥ | parameśvarasmaraṇaṃ ca prathamamucitamiti mahādevamiti | mahāgrāmaṇīrgaṇapatiḥ | anyāṃśceti | prathamādhyāyoktān | (1-10) ekatreti | sthaṇḍilabhūbhāge | kutapamiti | caturvidhātodyabhāṇḍāni | ekatra niveśanaṃ jarjarasya pūjārthamavasthāpanam | āryeṇa nivasanīyamiti upāsyamiti bhāve kṛtyaḥ | p. 73) nṛpasya vijayaṃ śaṃsa ripūṇāṃ ca parājayam | gobrāhmaṇaśivaṃ caiva nāṭyasya ca vivardhanam || 14 || evaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyamupāsyaṃ nāṭyamaṇḍape | niśāyāṃ tu prabhātāyāṃ pūjanaṃ prakramediha || 15 || ārdrāyāṃ vā maghāyāṃ vā yāmye pūrveṣu vā triṣu | āśleṣāmūlayorvāpi kartavyaṃ raṅgapūjanam || 16 || ācāryeṇa tu yuktena śucinā dīkṣitena ca | raṅgasyodyotanaṃ kāryaṃ devatānāṃ ca pūjanam || 17 || dinānte dāruṇe ghore muhūrte yamadaivate | ācamya tu yathānyāyaṃ devatā vai niveśayet || 18 || raktāḥ pratisarāḥ sūtraṃ raktagandhāśca pūjitāḥ | raktāḥ sumanasaścaiva yacca raktaṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 19 || yavaissiddhārthakairlājairakṣataiḥ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ | nāgapuṣpasya cūrṇena vituṣābhiḥ priyaṅgubhiḥ || 20 || bharaṇīnakṣatram | pūrveṣviti nakṣatrāpekṣānirdeśaḥ | tāni pūrvaphalgunī pūrvāṣāḍhā pūrvā bhādrapadā ca | (udyotanamiti |) jvalitadarbholmukena spa(da)rśanaṃ nīrāca (rāja)namiti prasiddham | pratisarā iti | sūtravinirmitā granthimantaḥ kaṅkaṇaviśeṣāḥ | maṇḍapasya raṅgapīṭhādeścoparyuktaṃ sarvaṃ niveśyate | sūtramiti samantato...... rityetatsarvaṃ śeṣa (ṣam |) niveśanamityāvāhanakāle'rghyadānamityarthaḥ | anye tanni(tu ni)veśanamityadhikaraṇe lyuṭ | maṇḍalaviśeṣaṇaṃ caitat | maṇḍalaṃ ca yavādibhirityādi | nāgapuṣpaṃ nāgadantaḥ | (11-21) p. 74) etairdravyairyutaṃ kuryāddevatānāṃ niveśanam | ālikhenmaṇḍalaṃ pūrvaṃ yathāsthānaṃ yathāvidhi || 21 || samantataśca kartavyaṃ hastāḥ ṣoḍaśa maṇḍalam | dvārāṇi cātra kurvīta vidhānena caturdiśam || 22 || madhye caivātra kartavye dve rekhe tiryagūrdhvage | tayoḥ kakṣyāvibhāgena daivatāni niveśayet || 23 || padmopaviṣṭaṃ brahmāṇaṃ tasya madhye niveśayet | ādau niveśyo bhagavānsārdhaṃ bhūtagaṇaiḥ śivaḥ || 24 || nārāyaṇo mahendraśca skandaḥ sūryo'śvinau śaśī | sarasvatī ca lakṣmīśca śraddhā medhā ca pūrvataḥ || 25 || pūrvadakṣiṇato vahnirniveśyaḥ svāhayā saha | viśvedevāḥ sagandharvā rudrāḥ sarpagaṇāstathā || 26 || dakṣiṇena niveśyastu yamo mitraśca sānugaḥ | pitṝnpiśācānuragān guhyakāṃśca niveśayet || 27 || ṣoḍaśahastaṃ yathā bhavati tathā kāryamiti | ataḥ caturhastṃ raṅgapīṭhapṛṣṭha eva maṇḍalamityuktaṃ bhavati | tena śaṅkukādibhiḥ ṣoḍaśahastāvakāśābhāvaḥ āsanastambhādivaśāt | tasmādakṛta eva raṅgapīṭhe ityādi vṛthaiva bahutara(mupanyastam | dve rekhe iti | prāktane |) tiryaggataikā dakṣiṇottaragatā | pṛṣṭhe dvitīyā pūrvapaścimagatāḥ | tayo rekhayoḥ | kakṣyā sthānāntarāṇi | teṣu vibhāgena bhāvitāni | tasyeti | maṇḍalasya | padmopaviṣṭamiti | madhye padmaṃ kāryamityarthaḥ | ādāviti | tena ādideśe p. 75) nair-ṛtyāṃ rākṣasāṃścaiva bhūtāni ca niveśayet | paścimāyāṃ samudrāṃśca varuṇaṃ yādasāṃ patim || 28 || vāyavyāyāṃ diśi tathā sapta vāyūnniveśayet | tatraiva viniveśyastu garuṇdaḥ pakṣibhiḥ saha || 29 || uttarasyāṃ diśi tathā dhanadaṃ saṃniveśayet | nāṭyasya mātṝśca tathā yakṣānatha saguhyakān || 30 || (tathaivottarapūrvāyāṃ nandyādyāṃśca gaṇeśvarān | brahmarṣibhūtasaṃghāṃśca yathābhāgaṃ niveśayet || 31 ||) stambhe sanatkumāraṃ tu dakṣiṇe dakṣameva ca | grāmaṇyamuttare stambhe pūjārthaṃ saṃniveśayet || 32 || anenaiva vidhānena yathāsthānaṃ yathāvidhi | suprasādāni sarvāṇi daivatāni niveśayet || 33 || sthāne sthāne yathānyāyaṃ viniveśya tu devatāḥ | tāsāṃ prakurvīta tataḥ pūjanaṃ tu yathārhataḥ || 34 || aiśānakoṇe | prathamāvasare ca tathaivāvāhanasyoktatvāt | padmopama(paviṣṭami)miti pratidiśaḥ sambandhanīyatvena (sambandhīni | tena) navapadmamaṇḍalamityuktaṃ bhavati | p. 76) devatābhyastu dātavyaṃ sitamālyānulepanam | gandharvavahnisūryebhyo raktamālyānulepanam || 35 || gandhaṃ mālyaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ | dattvā tataḥ prakurvīta baliṃ pūjāṃ yathāvidhi || 36 || brahmāṇaṃ madhuparkeṇa pāyasena sarasvatīm | śivaviṣṇumahendrādyāḥ sampūjyā modakairatha || 37 || ghṛtaudanena hutabhuksomārkau tu guḍaudanaiḥ | viśvedevāḥ sagandharvā munayo madhupāyasaiḥ || 38 || yamamitrau ca sampūjyāvapupairmodakaistathā | pitṝnpiśācānuragān sarpiḥkṣīreṇa tarpayet || 39 || pavānnena tu māṃsena surāsīdhuphalāsavaiḥ | arcayedbhūtasaṃghāṃśca caṇakaiḥ palalāplutaiḥ || 40 || anenaiva vidhānena sampūjyā mattavāraṇī | pakvāmena tu māṃsena sampūjyā rakṣasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 41 || surāmāṃsapradānena dānavānpratipūjayet | śeṣāndevagaṇāṃstajjñaḥ sāpūpotkārikaudanaiḥ || 42 || dakṣiṇapūrve āgneyastambha iti | uttarapūrve aiśānastambha ityarthaḥ | suprasādānīti | tathā dhyānena niveśitānītyarthaḥ | yathārhataḥ tattadāgameṣu yo yasyāṃ vidhirdṛśyate devatāyāṃ tena krameṇa | (22-34 |) p. 77) matsyaiśca piṣṭabhakṣyaiśc sāgarānsaritastathā | sampūjya varuṇaṃ cāpi dātavyaṃ ghṛtapāyasam || 43 || nānāmūlaphaliścāpi munīnsampratipūjayet | vāyūṃśca pakṣiṇaścaiva vicitrairbhakṣyabhojaneḥ || 44 || mātṝrnāṭyasya sarvāstā dhanadaṃ ca sahānugaiḥ | apūpairlājikāmiśrairbhakṣyabhojyaiśca pūjayet || 45 || evameṣāṃ baliḥ kāryo nānābhojanasaṃśrayaḥ | punarmantravidhānena balikarma ca vakṣyate || 46 || devadeva mahābhāga sarvalokapitāmaha | mantrapūtamimaṃ sarvaṃ pratigṛhṇīṣva me balim || 47 || devadeva mahādeva gaṇeśa tripurāntaka | pragṛhyatāṃ balirdeva mantrapūto mayodyataḥ || 48 || nārāyaṇāmitagate padmanābha surottama | pragṛhyatāṃ balirdeva mantrapūto mayārpitaḥ || 49 || purandarāmarapate vajrapāṇe śatakrato | pragṛhyatāṃ balirdeva vidhimantrapuraskṛtaḥ || 50 || devasenāpate skanda bhagavan śaṅkarapriya | baliḥ prītena manasā ṣaṇmukha pratigṛhyatām || 51 || p. 78) (mahādeva mahāyogindevadeva surottama | saṃpragṛhya baliṃ deva rakṣa vighnātsadotthitāt ||) devi devamahābhāge sarasvati haripriye | pragṛhyatāṃ balirmātarmayā bhaktyā samarpitaḥ || 52 || nānānimittasambhūtāḥ paulastyāḥ sarva eva tu | rākṣasendrā mahāsattvāḥ pratigṛhṇīta me balim || 53 || lakṣmīḥ siddhirmatirmedhā sarvalokanamaskṛtāḥ | mantrapūtamimaṃ devyaḥ pratigṛhṇantu me balim || 54 || sarvabhūtānubhāvajña lokajīvana māruta | pragṛhyatāṃ balirdeva mantrapūto mayodyataḥ || 55 || devavaktra suraśreṣṭha dhūmaketo hutāśana | bhaktyā samudyato deva baliḥ samprati gṛhyatām || 56 || sarvagrahāṇāṃ pravara tejorāśe divākara | bhaktyā mayodyato deva baliḥ samprati gṛhyatām || 57 || sarvagrahapate soma dvijarāja jagatpriya | pragṛhyatāmeṣa balirmantrapūto mayodyataḥ || 58 || mahāgaṇeśvarāḥ sarve nandīśvarapurogamāḥ | pragṛhyatāṃ balirbhaktyā mayā samprati coditaḥ || 59 || p. 79) namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pratigṛhṇantvimaṃ balim | (bhūtebhyaśca namo nityaṃ yeṣāmeṣa baliḥ priyaḥ |) kāmapāla namo nityaṃ yasyāyaṃ te vidhiḥ kṛtaḥ || 60 || nāradastumburuścaiva viśvāvasupurogamāḥ | parigṛhṇantu me sarve gandharvā balimudyatam || 61 || yamo mitraśca bhagavānīśvarau lokapūjitau | imaṃ me pratigṛhṇītāṃ baliṃ mantrapuraskṛtam || 62 || rasātalagatebhyaśca pannagebhyo namonamaḥ | diśantu siddhiṃ nāṭyasya pūjitāḥ pāpanāśanāḥ || 63 || sarvāmbhasāṃ patirdevo varuṇo haṃsavāhanaḥ | pūjitaḥ prītimānastu sasamudranadīnadaḥ || 64 || vainateya mahāsattva sarvapakṣipate vibho | pragṛhyatāṃ balirdeva mantrapūto mayodyataḥ || 65 || dhanādhyakṣo yakṣapatirlokapālo dhaneśvaraḥ | saguhyakassayakṣaśca pratigṛhṇātu me balim || 66 || namo'stu nāṭyamātṛbhyo brāhmyādyābhyo namonamaḥ | sumukhībhiḥ prasannābhirbaliradya pragṛhyatām || 67 || rudrapraharaṇaṃ sarvaṃ pratigṛhṇātu me balim | viṣṇupraharaṇaṃ caiva viṣṇubhaktyā mayodyatām || 68 || tathā kṛtāntaḥ kālaśca sarvaprāṇivadheśvarau | mṛtyuśca niyatiścaiva pratigṛhṇātu me balim || 69 || p. 80) yāścāsyāṃ mattavāraṇyāṃ saṃśritā vāstudevatāḥ | mantrapūtamimaṃ samyakpratigṛhṇantu me balim || 70 || anye ya devagandharvā diśo daśa samāśritāḥ | divyāntarikṣabhaumāśca tebhyaścāyaṃ baliḥ kṛtaḥ || 71 || kumbhaṃ salilasampūrṇaṃ puṣpamālāpuraskṛtam | sthāpayedraṅgamadhye tu suvarṇaṃ cātra dāpayet || 72 || ātodyāni tu sarvāṇi kṛtvā vastrottarāṇi tu | gandhairmālyaiśca dhūpaiśca bhakṣyairbhojyaiśca pūjayet ||) pūjayitvā tu sarvāṇi daivatāni yathākramam | jarjarastvabhisaṃpūjyaḥ syāttato vighnajarjaraḥ || 73 || śvetaṃ śirasi vastraṃ syānnīlaṃ raudre ca parvaṇi | viṣṇuparvaṇi vai pītaṃ raktaṃ skandasya parvaṇi || 74 || mṛḍaparvaṇi citraṃ tu deyaṃ vastraṃ hitārthinā | sadṛśaṃ ca pradātavyaṃ dhūpamālyānulepanam || 75 || ātodyāni ca sarvāṇi vāsobhiravaguṇṭhayet | gandhairmālyaiśca dhūpaiśca bhakṣyabhojyaiśca pūjayet || 76 || sarvamevaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā gandhamālyānulepanaiḥ | vighnajarjaraṇārthaṃ tu jarjaraṃ tvabhimantrayet || 77 || mālyānulepanam | (ubhaya)trāpi surādipradhāno balirityarthaḥ | atra pūjitasthāpitasya kumbhasya viniyogo bhaviṣyati | p. 81) atra vighnavināśārtha pitāmahamukhaissuraiḥ | nirmitastvaṃ mahāvīryo vajrasāro mahātanuḥ || 78 || śiraste rakṣatu brahmā sarvairdevagaṇaiḥ saha | dvitīyaṃ ca haraḥ parva tṛtīyaṃ ca janārdanaḥ || 79 || caturthaṃ ca kumāraste pañcamaṃ pannagottamaḥ | nityaṃ sarve'pi pāntu tvāṃ surārthe ca śivo bhava || 80 || nakṣatre'bhijiti tvaṃ hi prasūto'hitasūdana | jayaṃ cābhyudayaṃ caiva pārthivasya samāvaha || 81 || jarjaraṃ pūjayitvaivaṃ baliṃ sarvaṃ nivedya ca | agnau homaṃ tataḥ kuryānmantrāhutipuraskṛtam || 82 || hutāśa eva dīpābhirulkābhiḥ parimārjanam | nṛpaternartakīnāṃ ca kuryāddīptyābhivardhanam || 83 || abhidyotya sahātodyairnṛpatiṃ nartakīstathā | mantrapūtena toyena punarabhyukṣya tānvadet || 84 || mahākule prasūtāḥ stha guṇaughaiścāpyalaṅkṛtāḥ | yadvo janmaguṇopetaṃ tadvo bhavatu nityaśaḥ || 85 || evamuktvā tato vākyaṃ nṛpaterbhūtaye budhaḥ | nāṭyayogaprasiddhyarthamāśiṣassamprayojayet || 86 || sarasvatī dhṛtirmedhā hrīḥ śrīrlakṣmīssmṛtirmatiḥ | pāntu vo mātaraḥ saumyāssiddhidāśca bhavantu vaḥ || 87 || p. 82) homaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ havirmantrapuraskṛtam | bhindyātkumbhaṃ tataścaiva nāṭyācāryaḥ prayatnataḥ || 88 || abhinne tu bhavetkumbhe svāminaḥ śatruto bhayam | bhinne caiva tu vijñeyaḥ svāminaḥ śatrusaṃkṣayaḥ || 89 || bhinne kumbhe tataścaiva nāṭyācāryaḥ prayatnataḥ | pragṛhya dīpikāṃ dīptāṃ sarva raṅgaṃ pradīpayet || 90 || kṣveḍitaiḥ sphoṭitaiścaiva valgitaiśca pradhāvitaiḥ | raṅgamadhye tu tāṃ dīptāṃ saśabdāṃ samprayojayet || 91 || śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣairmṛdaṅgapaṇavaistathā | sarvātodyaiḥ praṇaditai raṅge yuddhāni kārayet || 92 || tatra cchinnaṃ ca bhinnaṃ ca dāritaṃ ca saśoṇitam | kṣataṃ pradīptamāyastaṃ nimittaṃ siddhilakṣaṇam || 93 || samyagiṣṭastu raṅgo vai svāminaḥ śubhamāvahet | purasyābālavṛddhasya tathā janapadasya ca || 94 || duriṣṭastu tathā raṅgo daivatairduradhiṣṭhitaḥ | nāṭyavidhvaṃsanaṃ kuryānnṛpasya ca tathā'śubham || 95 || āhutirāhavanam | hutvā havanaṃ tathā satyāhutiḥ syāt | dīptābhiḥ....... | kumbhasya viniyogamāha - bhindyāditi | p. 83) ya evaṃ vidhimutsṛjya yatheṣṭaṃ samprayojayet | prāpnotyapacayaṃ śīghraṃ tiryagyoniṃ ca gacchati || 96 || yajñena sammitaṃ hyetadraṅgadaivatapūjanam | apūjayitvā raṅgaṃ tu naiva prekṣāṃ prayojayet || 97 || pūjitāḥ pūjayantyete mānitā mānayanti ca | tasmātsarvaprayatnena kartavyaṃ raṅgapūjanam || 98 || na tathā pradahatyagniḥ prabhañjanasamīritaḥ | yathā hyapaprayogastu prayukto dahati kṣaṇāt || 99 || śāstrajñena vinītena śucinā dīkṣitena ca | nāṭyācāryeṇa śāntena kartavyaṃ raṅgapūjanam || 100 || sthānabhraṣṭaṃ tu yo dadyādbalimudvignamānasaḥ | mantrahīno yathā hotā prāyaścittī bhavettu saḥ || 101 || ityayaṃ yo vidhirdṛṣṭo raṅgadaivatapūjane | nave nāṭyagṛhe kāryaḥ prekṣāyāṃ ca prayoktṛbhiḥ || 102 || iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre raṅgadaivatapūjana nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ || udvignamānasa ityanavadhānarūpaṃ lakṣyate | nave nāṭyagṛha iti maṇḍapaśeṣatvamevoktam | prekṣāyāṃ ceti | navāyāmiti kecitsaṃbandhayanti | tena .... pūjā kāryeti | anye tu prekṣārambhe sarvathā(dā) pūjā kāryetyāhuriti śivam || (35-102) || itthaṃ tṛtīyamadhyāyaṃ granthisthāneṣu yojaye(yan) | buddhyā'bhinavagupto'haṃ śivatātattvabṛṃhitaḥ || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptaviracitāyāṃ bhāratīyanāṭyaśāstravivṛtāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ raṅgadaivatapūjanaṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ || p. 84) śrīḥ | atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ | evaṃ tu pūjanaṃ kṛtvā mayā proktaḥ pitāmahaḥ | ājñāpaya vibho vipraṃ kaḥ prayogaḥ prayujyatām || 1 || svavilāsairidaṃ viśvaṃ yo darśayati santatam | (samīramūrtī saḥ śambhuḥ girirājasutāpirya ||) evantviti | prathamādhyāyoktābhiprāyeṇedamucyate | tathā hi - martyalokagatāḥ sarve śubhāṃ pūjāmavāpsyatha | (1-122) ityevamavaśyakāryā pūjā | tatra ca - raṅgapūjā | tatra ca - raṅgapūjāṃ kuruṣveti māmevaṃ samacodayat | (1-127) iti vacanānusāreṇa vā idaṃ proktamityevamiti | (mayeti) duhiṇājñaptena satetyarthaḥ | madhye tu athavā yāḥ kriyāstatra lakṣaṇaṃ yacca pūjanam | bhaviṣyadbhirnaraḥ kāryaṃ kathaṃ tannāṭyaveśmani || (2-2) iti munipraśnitapūjā kathaṃ kṛteti prasaṅgādevamaṅgasya yathāsaṃbhavaṃ pūrakam | sarvātmanā divye nāṭyagṛhe bhojanadānalāṅgalotkarṣaṇādividheḥ samastasyāsambhavāditi | prathamādhyāyāntaryamevāsya tu kartavyam | kṣipramiti | anena pūjānantaraṃ prayogeṇa na cirāyitavyamityuktaṃ bhavati | prayujyata iti prayogo daśarūpakānyatamam | yadyapi ca sampheṭavidravakṛtā prastāvanā baddhetyuktaṃ (1-58) tathāpi prayogo vighnaiḥ stambhita iti nāṭyamaṇḍape vighnasāntvanadaivatapūjane ca kṛte'ntya evāyamupakrama iti yukta eva praśnaḥ p. 85) tato'smyukto bhagavatā yojayāmṛtamanthanam | etadutsāhajananaṃ suraprītikaraṃ tathā || 2 || yo'yaṃ samavakārastu dharmakāmārthasādhakaḥ | mayā prāggrathito vidvansa prayogaḥ prayujyatām || 3 || tasminsamavakāre tu prayukte devadānavaḥ | hṛṣṭāḥ samabhavansarve karmabhāvānudarśanāt || 4 || kaḥ prayogaḥ prayujyatāmiti | atrottaraṃ ślokadvayenāha - tato'smīti | yojayeti | svaputrānaṭā (trānnaṭāṃ)staṃ prayogaṃ punaranusandhānaśikṣayetyarthaḥ | yo dharmakāmārthopāyopadeśako mayā prāṅnāṭyavedanirmāṇanāntarīyakadaśarūpakanirmāṇavidhau grathitaḥ | yo'yamiti ca guṇanikayā tvayā samyaksākṣātkārakalpatvaṃ nayanayogyatvaṃ kṛto'mṛtamathanaṃ nāma samavakārākhyaḥ prayogaḥ rūpakam | saḥ vidvannanuprayojyatāmiti ślokadvaye saṅgatiḥ | turhetau | yasmādetadutsāhajananaṃ caturvidhanāyakasthāyibhāvotsāhaprabhavavīrarasātmakam | tatheti | tena prakāreṇa surāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ prītiṃ rasanārūpāṃ carvaṇālakṣaṇāṃ karoti | utsāho janano yasyeti samāsaḥ | tena ca prītiprakāreṇotsāhasya trivargopāyaviṣayasya jananam | etena dṛśyaṃ śravyamityanusaṃhitam | saṅgataṃmahāvākyarthābhiprāyeṇāpi kiñcicchabdonmīlanābhiprāyeṇātra kāryaṃ tena sama(samama)vakīryate'rtho yatra sa samavakāraḥ | saṅgatiśca - devāsurabījakṛtaḥ prakhyātodāttanāyakaścaiva || (18-63) ityanena darśitaḥ(tā) | aṅko'ṅkastvanyārthaḥ kartavyaḥ (18-69) ityanena cāvakīrṇatā | eṣa ca prayogaḥ samaye (?) sukhabhūyiṣṭhatayā ekarase vastunyudvegaśīlāḥ ekānusaṃdhānaprayāsabhīravaśca devatulyāḥ | amṛtamathanaṃ samavakāra iti bhinnaliṅgasāmānādhikaraṇyasūcanadvāreṇa tadeva taditi sākṣātkārakalpanāddvayavadhāna(namadhyavasāna)viṣaya......ṣyāha | tata eva vikramorvaśīyasvapnavāsavadattā(tte)nāṭakamiti kavayo vyavaharanti | (1-4) p. 86) kasyacittvatha kālasya māmāhāmbujasambhavaḥ | nāṭyaṃ sandarśayāmo'dya trinetrāya mahātmane || 5 || tataḥ sārdhaṃ surairgatvā vṛṣabhāṅkaniveśanam | samabhyarcya śivaṃ paścāduvācedaṃ pitāmahaḥ || 6 || mayā samavakārastu yo'yaṃ sṛṣṭaḥ surottamaḥ | śravaṇe darśane cāsya prasādaṃ kartumarhasi || 7 || paśyāma iti deveśo druhiṇaṃ vākyamabravīt | tato māmāha bhagavān sajjo bhava mahāmate || 8 || tato himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe nānānagasamākule | bahubhūtagaṇākīrṇe ramyakandaranirjhare || 9 || pūrvaraṅgaḥ kṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ tatrāyaṃ dvijasattamāḥ | tathā tripuradāhaśca ḍimasaṃjñaḥ prayojitaḥ || 10 || evamitihāsasya parisamāptiṃ paśyansakalaprayogaprāṇabhūtakaiśikīsarvasvabhūtanṛttaprayogaprastāvanāyet ihāsamanusandhatte - kasyacittviti | yāvatā kālena gatena śikṣaṇaṃ sampadyate tāvatā kālena gatena hetunetyarthaḥ | etena nāṭyaprayogastadvide prathamaṃ darśanīya iti darśayati | tena yadbalātprayogo brahmaṇe darśita iti vyākhyātaṃ tadasadeva | na copayuktaṃ vastu bhagavate pradarśayitumu(dyo)yojayediti cāsaṅgataṃ syāt | sandarśayāma iti cānena kavestanmadhye praveśasūcanenotprekṣakatvasūcanaṃ syādityalamanena | mahātmaśabdena tasyaivātra prekṣaṇe samyagaucityamityāha | śravaṇe darśane cetyanusandhate | tathā pūrvaṃ parīkṣakaḥ kavinā śrāvayitavya iti śravaṇa ityanenoktam | sāmājikāstu śrāvayitavyā iti nātīva samañjasam | tāvatteṣā pravṛttyayogāt | śravaṇādeva copāyasiddhau prayogavaiphalyāt | parameśvarasya parīkṣakatvāt paritoṣyatvācca jñānātiśayena rasacarvaṇātmakamahābhogasamarpaṇena ca | (5-9) p. 87) tato bhūtagaṇā hṛṣṭāḥ karmabhāvānukīrtanāt | mahādevaśca suprītaḥ pitāmahamathābravīt || 11 || aho nāṭyamida samyak tvayā sṛṣṭa mahāmate | yaśasyaṃ ca śubhārthaṃ ca puṇyaṃ buddhivivardhanam || 12 || mayā'pīdaṃ smṛtaṃ nṛtyaṃ sandhyākāleṣu nṛtyatā | nānākaraṇasaṃyuktairaṅgahārairvibhūṣitam || 13 || tatra pūrvaraṅgapūrvakatvaṃ prayogakramasya darśayati - pūrvaraṅga ityādinā | ayamiti samavakāraḥ | parameśvaracaritapradhānaśca tripuradāhasaṃbandho (jñako) ḍimaśca | prayukta ityanena parīkṣakaparitoṣanimittaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ kiñcitprayojyamityāha | paritoṣaṃ phalataḥ prakaṭayati - mayāpīdamiti | anenedamāha - bharatamuninā tāvadbhagavannṛttakaiśikīdarśanāttatprayogārthamanusṛtya kiñcinniyojitam | tattau samyagupadeśābhāvānnātīva suśliṣṭamiti | ata eva vakṣyati - samyagiti | smṛtamityanāditvamasya darśayati | bahuvacanenādaraviṣayatāmiti | aṅgahāra eva nṛttaṃ prayogaphalaṃ prasūte | tadaṅgāni tu karaṇādīni | dvātriṃśannṛttakarmaṇi pradhānānītyāśayena viśeṣaṇayogamāha - nāneti | viniyogamasya nirūpayati - pūrvaraṅgavidhāviti | ka(ra)tisthāne raṅge nāṭyaprayoge yaḥ pūrvo raṅgastvayā śuddho vaicitryarahitaḥ prayuktaḥ sa etena nṛttena miśritaścitro nāma | bharamuninā pratyāhārādyantaryavaṃnikāgatamaṅganavakaṃ gītaviraca(vidhānādipraroca)nāntakamaṅgadaśakaṃ yatprayoge nṛttavirahitameva prayuktaṃ kartavyamātreṇa na tu kṛtamaṅgadaśakaṃ yatprayuktaṃ taddṛṣṭādṛṣṭobhayaprayojanamapi yathā tatra rañjakatvaṃ kiñcit | anena tu vimiśraṃ vicitraṃ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭātmakaphalaṃ samyagvitaratītyabhiprāyo mahāvākyasya | asminniti | tvaṃ pra(tvatpra ?)yuyukṣitaprayogocitoddhatapūrvaraṅgaprayogavidhau | tatprayuktā ime karaṇāṅgahārāḥ | sukumārapūrvaraṅge tu daivī (devyā) kṛtā anuddhatā aṅgahārā p. 88) pūrvaraṅgavidhāvasmiṃstvayā samyakprayojyatām | vardhamānakayogeṣu gīteṣvāsāriteṣu ca || 14 || mahāgīteṣu caivārthānsamyagevābhineṣyasi | yaścāyaṃ pūrvaraṅgastu tvayā śuddhaḥ prayojitaḥ || 15 || ebhirvimiśritaścāyaṃ citro nāma bhaviṣyati | śrutvā maheśvaravacaḥ pratyuktastu svayambhuvā || 16 || prayogamaṅgahārāṇāmācakṣva surasattama | tatastaṇḍuṃ samāhūya proktavān bhuvaneśvaraḥ || 17 || prayogamaṅgahārāṇāmācakṣva bharatāya vai | tato ye taṇḍunā proktāstvaṅgahārā mahātmanā || 18 || tānvaḥ karaṇasaṃyuktānvyākhyāsyāmi sarecakān | sthirahasto'ṅgahārastu tathā paryastakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 19 || ityabhiprāyāt | mahāgītaṃ ca yadbhītakavardhamānamanādirūpaṃ tatra samyagvardhamānādikrameṇa tathā vākyārthābhinaye yathāyogaṃ yojyamānāṅgahārapiṇḍībandhakrameṇa yenābhinetuṃ śakṣyasi | ācakṣva bharatāyeti - anena muniḥ parameśvaraprasādapātramātmānaṃ bahumanyamāno - māmeva prati devenaivedaṃ nirūpitaṃ prayojitastvayābhinetuṃ śakṣyasīti (katha)yatā | pradhānasannidhau tu naiva prativaktavyamityāśayena śrutvā maheśvaravacaḥ pratyuktaṃ tu svayambhuvā ityuktamiti darśayati | taṇḍuṃ samāhūyeti | sarvatra pāṭhe taṇḍuśabda eva yuktaḥ tāṇḍavaśabdavyutpatti - darśanāt | taṇḍumuniśabdau tayoraparanāmani | ya iti | ātreyaprabhṛtīnprati muniretadāha - sakaraṇānsarecakāniti | viśeṣaṇatvādaṅgahārāṇāmeva prādhānyam | tata eva teṣāmeva pūrvamuddeśaḥ | upāyatvāt | tatra karaṇānāṃ pūrvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tatsañcayātmakatvāt teṣām | (10-19) p. 89) sūcīviddhastathā caiva hyapaviddhastathaiva ca | ākṣiptako'tha vijñeyastathā codghaṭṭitaḥ smṛtaḥ || 20 || viṣkambhaścaiva samproktastathā caivāparājitaḥ | viṣkambhāpasṛtaścaiva mattākrīḍastathaiva ca || 21 || svastiko recitaścaiva pārśvasvastika eva ca | vṛścikāpasṛtaḥ prokto bhramaraśca tathāparaḥ || 22 || mattaskhalitakaścaiva madādvilasitastathā | gatimaṇḍalako jñeyaḥ paricchinnastathaiva ca || 23 || parivṛttacito'tha syāttathā vaiśākharecitaḥ | parāvṛtto'tha vijñeyastathā caivāpyalātakaḥ || 24 || pārśvacchedo'tha samprokto vidyudbhrāntastathaiva ca | ūrūdvṛttastathā caiva syādālīḍhastathaiva ca || 25 || recitaścāpi vijñeyastathaivācchuritaḥ smṛtaḥ | ākṣiptarecitaścaiva sambhrāntaśca tathāparaḥ || 26 || tatrāṅgahāroddeśamāha - sthirahasta ityādinā dvātriṃśadeta iti (tyantena) | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - aṣṭottare karaṇaśate jñāte catuṣṣaṣṭikaraṇayojanayā'truṭitāṅgagatyā (ṅgagatarītyā) yadyapyānantyamaṅgahārāṇāṃ tathāpi prādhānyāddṛṣṭaphalaṃ pratyadhikoparaktatayā dvātriṃśannāmato nirdiṣṭāḥ | na tu parigaṇanametat | aṅgānāṃ deśāntare samucite prāpaṇaprakāro'ṅgahāraḥ | harasya cāyaṃ hāraḥ prayogaḥ | aṅganirvartyo hāro'ṅgahāraḥ | yadvakṣyati - maheśvarasya caritaṃ ya idam iti | (nā. śā. 4-330) (19-27) p. 90) apasarpastu vijñeyastathā cārdhanikuṭṭakaḥ | dvātriṃśadete samproktā aṅgahārāstu nāmataḥ || 27 || eteṣāṃ tu pravakṣyāmi prayogaṃ karaṇāśrayam | hastapādapracāraśca yathā yojyaḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 28 || aṅgahāreṣu vakṣyāmi karaṇeṣu ca vai dvijāḥ | sarveṣāmaṅgahārāṇāṃ niṣpattiḥ karaṇairyataḥ || 29 || tānyataḥ sampravakṣyāmi nāmataḥ karmatastathā | hastapādasamāyogo nṛtyasya karaṇaṃ bhavet || 30 || tatra nirdiṣṭānāmeṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vācyamityāśaṅkyāha - eteṣāntvityādi | karaṇeṣūkteṣveva te lakṣayituṃ śakyante | nanu kiṃ karaṇakramapāṭha eva teṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati | netyāha - hastapādapracāraśceti | aṅgahāraprayogeṣu kartavyeṣu yāni karaṇāni tadviṣaye karaṇātkaraṇāntarasañcāre hastapādāderaṅgasya yaḥ saṃhitākārya - kalpaprayogaḥ tamapi vakṣyāmi caśabdātkvacinna vakṣyāmi | ūhapradarśanārtham | vaiśabdaḥ āgamaprayogadyotakastu(kaḥ) | aṅgahāraviṣaye vaktavye pūrva kiṃ nirūpaṇārhamityāha - sarveṣāmiti | nāmata uddeśatayā na tu lakṣaṇataḥ | tatra karaṇānāmaṅgahārāṇāṃ ca sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ kartumāha - hastapādetyādinā | kriyā karaṇam | kasya kriyā | nṛttasya | gātrāṇāṃ hastopalakṣitasya vilāsakṣepasya | heyopādeyaviṣayakriyādibhyo vyatiriktā yā tatkriyā karaṇamityarthaḥ | nṛtyasyeti | vyapadeśivattvena ṣaṣṭhī | tasyāḥ kriyāyāḥ svarūpamāha - hastapādasamāyogaḥ | hastopalakṣitasya pūrvakāyavartiśākhāṅgopāṅgādeḥ pādopalakṣitasya cāparakāyagatapārśvakaṭyūrujaṅghācaraṇādeḥ saṅgatatayā'truṭitatvevṛttiyojane | pūrvakṣetrasaṃyogatyāgena samucitakṣetrāntaraprāptiparyantatayā ekā kriyā tatkaraṇamityarthaḥ | uttarasaṃyogāntaṃ hi sarvatra karma | sa cāpyabhilaṣitottarasaṃyoga p. 91) dve nṛttakaraṇe caiva bhavato nṛttamātṛkā | dvābhyāṃ tricaturābhirvāpyaṅgahārastu mātṛbhiḥ || 31 || tribhiḥ kalāpakaṃ caiva caturbhiḥ ṣaṇḍakaṃ bhavet | pañcaiva karaṇāni syuḥ saṅghātaka iti smṛtaḥ || 32 || ṣaḍbhirvā saptabhirvāpi aṣṭabhirnavabhistathā | karaṇairiha saṃyuktā aṅgahārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 33 || eva kriyāvadhitvena loke prasiddha iti nāpūrvametat | etāvadevehādhikaṃ (yat) saundaryānupraveśena savilāsatvaṃ nāma | ata eva nṛttaśabdena viśeṣaṇaṃ nṛttakaraṇamiti | ekadeśābhiprāyeṇa tu karaṇaśabdasya prayogo bhīmasene bhīma itivat | evaṃ tāvatkaraṇasya sāmānyalakṣaṇam | tatrāṅgahārasya viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ viracayituṃ pīṭhabandhamāha - dve nṛttakaraṇe iti | nṛttamātṛketi | nṛttasyāṅgahārātmano mātṛkā utpattikāraṇam | nṛttaśabdena viśeṣaṇāt yāni sthānāni ityādinā (nā. śā. 4-59) yāḥ karaṇamātṛkā vakṣyante tābhyo viśeṣaṃ darśayati karaṇadvayaprayogeṇa ca vinā - dvābhyāṃ tricaturābhirveti | nṛttabhimāno nāsti | tataḥ paraṃ tu nṛtyatītyabhimānātkaraṇadvayaṃ nṛttamātṛketyuktam | evāgrahaṇānnyūnādhikasaṅgrahaḥ | nṛttamātṛkālakṣaṇeṅgahārasāmānyalakṣaṇena ca karaṇadvayamūhitāṅgahārāntaraṃ ca piṇḍībandhopayogi prayojyānujānīte - eteṣāmiti | aṅgahārāṇāmeva saṃbandhitvena hastapādavikalpanaṃ karaṇaṃ vakṣyāmi | jātāvekavacanam | nanu sthānakacāryādīnāṃ prāk lakṣaṇaṃ vācyam | naivam | teṣāṃ nāṭyajñānādeva muniṃ prati viditatvāt | nṛttahastā api vartanātmāno'syaṃ viditā eva | yata uktam idaṃ nṛttam iti | tata evāṅgike (nā.śā. 10) teṣāmabhidhāsyamānatā | karaṇānyeva tviva......vācyam | (tviha vācyāni) (28- 33) p. 92) eteṣāmeva vakṣyāmi hastapādavikalpanam | talapuṣpapuṭaṃ pūrvaṃ vartitaṃ valitoru ca || 34 || apaviddhaṃ samanakhaṃ līnaṃ svastikarecitam | maṇḍalasvastikaṃ caiva nikuṭṭakamathāpi ca || 35 || tathaivārdhanikuṭṭaṃ ca kaṭicchinnaṃ tathaiva ca | ardharecitakaṃ caiva vakṣaḥsvastikameva ca || 36 || unmattaṃ svastikaṃ caiva pṛṣṭhasvastikameva ca | diksvastikamalātaṃ ca tathaiva ca kaṭīsamam || 37 || ākṣiptarecitaṃ caiva vikṣiptākṣiptakaṃ tathā | ardhasvastikamuddiṣṭamañcitaṃ ca tathāparam || 38 || bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ proktamūrdhvajānu tathaiva ca | nikuñcitaṃ ca mattalli tvardhamattalli caiva hi || 39 || syādrecakanikuṭṭaṃ ca tathā pādāpaviddhakam | valitaṃ ghūrṇitaṃ caiva lalitaṃ ca tathāparam || 40 || daṇḍapakṣaṃ tathā caiva bhujaṅgatrastarecitam | nūpuraṃ caiva samproktaṃ tathā vaiśākharecitam || 41 || bhramaraṃ caturaṃ caiva bhujaṅgāñcitameva ca | daṇḍarecitakaṃ caiva tathā vṛścikakuṭṭitam || 42 || kaṭibhrāntaṃ tathā caiva latāvṛścikameva ca | chinnaṃ ca karaṇaṃ proktaṃ tathā vṛścikarecitam || 43 || tatra tānyataḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi nāmataḥ karmataścetyuktam | nāmatastāvadāha - talapuṣpapuṭamityādi | p. 93) vṛścikaṃ vyasitaṃ caiva tathā pārśvanikuṭṭakam | lalāṭatilakaṃ krāntaṃ kuñcitaṃ cakramaṇḍalam || 44 || uromaṇḍalamākṣiptaṃ tathā talavilāsitam | argalaṃ cātha vikṣiptamāvṛttaṃ dolapādakam || 45 || vivṛttaṃ vinivṛttaṃ ca pārśvakrāntaṃ niśumbhitam | vidyudbhrāntamatikrāntaṃ vivartitakameva ca || 46 || gajakrīḍitakaṃ caiva talasaṃsphoṭitaṃ tathā | garuḍaplutakaṃ caiva gaṇḍasūci tathāparam || 47 || parivṛttaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ pārśvajānu tathaiva ca | gṛdhrāvalīnakaṃ caiva sannataṃ sūcyathāpi ca || 48 || ardhasūcīti karaṇaṃ sūcīviddhaṃ tathaiva ca | apakrāntaṃ ca samproktaṃ mayūralalitaṃ tathā || 49 || sarpitaṃ daṇḍapādaṃ ca hariṇaplutameva ca | preṅkholitaṃ nitambaṃ ca skhalitaṃ karihastakam || 50 || prasarpitakamuddiṣṭaṃ siṃhavikrīḍitaṃ tathā | siṃhākarṣitamudvṛttaṃ tathopasṛtameva ca || 51 || talasaṅghaṭṭitaṃ caiva janitaṃ cāvahitthakam | niveśamelakākrīḍamurūdvṛttaṃ tathaiva ca || 52 || madaskhalitakaṃ caiva viṣṇukrāntamathāpi ca | sambhrāntamatha viṣkambhamudghaṭṭitamathāpi ca || 53 || p. 94) vṛṣabhakrīḍitaṃ caiva lolitaṃ ca tathāparam | nāgāpasarpitaṃ caiva śakaṭāsyaṃ tathaiva ca || 54 || gaṅgāvataraṇaṃ caivetyuktamaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hyetatkaraṇānāṃ mayoditam || 55 || nṛtte yuddhe niyuddhe ca tathā gatiparikrame | gatipracāre vakṣyāmi yuddhacārīvikalpanam || 56 || yatra tatrāpi saṃyojyamācāryairnāṭyaśaktitaḥ | prāyeṇa karaṇe kāryo vāmo vakṣaḥsthitaḥ karaḥ || 57 || caraṇasyānugaścāpi dakṣiṇastu bhavetkaraḥ | hastapādapracārantu kaṭipārśvorusaṃyutam || 58 || uraḥpṛṣṭhodaropetaṃ vakṣyāmāṇaṃ nibodhata | yāni sthānāni yāścāryo nṛttahastāstathaiva ca || 59 || aṣṭādhikaṃ śatamiti paryantamuktaṃ yadaṅgahāropayogitve niyatasamapratyastamayamiti kimanena saṃkhyānirūpaṇenetyāśaṅkyāha - aṣṭottaraśatamityādinā | abhinaye vastutvena yannṛttaṃ vakṣyate'bhinayāntarālavarticchidrapracchadanādāvetaprayujyate | nṛttayuddhe niyuddhe ca tathā gatiparikrame iti | śastrādiyuddhe bāhuyuddhe cāṅgaprayogasauṣṭhavārthamapi prayujyate | pṛthaktayā gatyadhyāya - (nā. śāḥ 13)vakṣyamāṇāsu ca gatiṣu ye parikramāḥ parikramaṇāni tatra pṛthak tena pṛthaktvena prayogadarśanādaṣṭottaraśatatvaṃ na nopayogi | eṣa ca yathā viniyogo bhaviṣyati tathā samanantarameva vakṣyāmaḥ | atra aṣṭottaraśatam ityādi ślokaṃ kecinna paṭhanti | anye(nte) tato'pyadhikaṃ - hastapādapracārantu kaṭipārśvorusaṃyutam || iti ślokaṃ paṭhanti (34-58) | p. 95) sā mātṛketi vijñeyā tadyogātkaraṇaṃ bhavet | kaṭī karṇasamā yatra korparāṃsaśirastathā || 60 || samunnatamuraścaiva sauṣṭhavaṃ nāma tadbhavet | vāme puṣpapuṭaḥ pārśve pādo'gratalasañcaraḥ || 61 || tatra mahāsāmānyarūpaṃ karaṇamāha - yāni sthānānīti | ihāvasthānaṃ gatiśceti dvayanirvartyaṃ karaṇam | tatrāvasthāne karakāyopayogi sthānakam | gatau tu cāryaḥ | pūrvakāye tu gatau nṛttahastā dṛṣtayaśca | sthitau patākādyāḥ | etaccakāreṇa saṅgṛhītam | tena gatisthitisaṃmilite(taṃ)karaṇamityānantyaṃ yadyapi karaṇaṃ(ṇānāṃ) tathāpyaṅgahāropayogitvādetāvaduktamiti ślokasya tātparyam | (1) talapuṣpapuṭam | tatroddeśakrameṇa lakṣaṇānyāha - vāma ityādinā | yastu sarpaśirāḥ proktastasyāṅgulinirantaraḥ | dvitīyaḥ pārśvasaṃśliṣṭaḥ sa tu puṣpapuṭaḥ karaḥ || (nā. śā. 9-150) utkṣiptā tu bhavetpārṣṇiḥ prasṛto'ṅguṣṭhakastathā | aṅgulyaścāñcitāḥ sarvāḥ pāde'gratalasañcare || (nā. śā. 9-273) kaṭī bhavecca vyābhugnā pārśvamābhugnameva ca | tathaivāpasṛtāṃsaṃ ca kiñcitpārśvaṃ nataṃ smṛtam || (nā.śā. 9-235) eṣāṃ yojanocyate | tatra nṛtte samapādatalā hastadvayapūrvakaṃ tattā(latā)vatprācuryeṇa sarvatra | tataścādhyardhikayā cāryā (nā. śā. 10-17) dakṣiṇapādaniṣkramaṇena samakālaṃ vyāvartitena karayugalena dakṣiṇapārśve samaṃ nītena parivartitakaraṇavaśādānītena vāmapārśve sauṣṭhavena vāmastanakṣetre puṣpapuṭahastabandha iti | agratalapādapuṣpapuṭayogādekadeśasūcanaṃ nāmedaṃ talapuṣpapuṭamiti | evamanyatrāpi nāmavāsanā ūhyāḥ | p. 96) tathā ca sannataṃ pārśvaṃ talapuṣpapuṭaṃ bhavet | kuñcitau maṇibandhe tu vyāvṛttaparivartitau || 62 || tatra(yatra)kvacidvākyārthābhinaya eva prādhānyena darśite(dṛśyate)tatra karaṇānāmeva prādhānyam | yatrāpi padārthābhinayāḥ kriyante tatrāpyekavākyānupraveśaprādhānyaprakhyāpanāyām - vaśyamādau madhye'nte vā yathāvasaraṃ karaṇamityupaniṣat | ata eva vakṣyati - asya śākhā ca nṛttaṃ ca tathaivāṅkura eva ca | vastūnyabhinayasyeha | iti | (nā.śāḥ 8-15) vartanānupraveśo hi śākhayaiva gatārthaḥ syāt tatraiva ca śākhānte bhedaṃ vakṣyati | āṅgikaśca bhavecchākhā (nā.śā- 8-16) ityuktam | aṅgahāraviniṣpannaṃ nṛttaṃ tu karaṇāśrayam (nā. śā. 8-16) etatsphuṭaṃ tatraiva vyākhyāsyata ityāstāṃ tāvat | atrodāharaṇaṃ dikpradarśanāya abhija- a-i malavimukkakamalāsaṇa-uditassa ityādāvanena vākyārthābhinaye nāṭye'pi pādāgrasthitayā(ratnā. 1-1) ityādāvupasaṃhāravākyarthābhinaye iya(da)meva yuktaṃ karaṇam | na nṛ (yannṛ)tyasya pādāgrasthitatvasya kusumāñjalikṣepaḥ | sa cānenaiva sampannena caturaśrībhūtatvādaṅgādanantaraṃ yadā prayujyate tadā hastayoḥ sve sve pārśve āveṣṭitakaraṇaṃ (nā.śā. 9-215) kṛtvā tataḥ udveṣṭitakaraṇena (nā. śā. 9-216) puṣpapuṭaprayogaḥ | yadā tu kara(ṇā)ntarasanniveśānantaramidaṃ karaṇaṃ prayujyate tadā tyaktavyatadīyahastapādāpekṣayā ādātavyakaraṇagatahastapādādyapekṣayā ca yathā vartanākrameṇa svayameva tyāgopādāne atruṭitatayā vā sampadyate tathā kartavyamityalaṃ nṛttācāryagopitā (ryopayogi)nā'nena | etacca yathāvasaraṃ darśayitvā sarvaṃ nirūpayiṣyāmaḥ | savyasya pṛṣṭhato vāmaścaraṇastu yadā bhavet | tasyāpasarpaṇaṃ caiva sā jñeyā'dhyardhikā budhaiḥ || (nā. śā. 10-17) āvartante kaniṣṭhādyā aṅgulyo'bhyantareṇa tu || (nā. śā. 9-217) udvartante kaniṣṭhādyā bāhyataḥ kramaśo yadā || (nā. śā. 9-218) iti vyāvṛttaparivartite | evaṃ tarjanyāditaḥ āveṣṭitapariveṣṭite | (59-61) p. 97) hastau nipatitau corvorvartitaṃ karaṇaṃ tu tat | śukatuṇḍau yadā hastau vyāvṛttaparivartitau || 63 || ūrū ca valitau yasminvalitorukamucyate | āvartya śukatuṇḍākhyamūrupṛṣṭhe nipātayet || 64 || (2) vartitam | kuñcitāvityādi | vakṣaḥkṣetre unmukhaṃ svastikavadaśliṣṭameva maṇibandhagataṃ karayugalaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva vihastau samakālaṃ vyāvṛttaparivartau (vṛttau) vidhāyottānāveva yathāsvamūrvoḥ pātanīyau | asūyāvākyārthābhinaye cottānau pātakau | yathā tubjha ka-e sarivaṃ rarāmara uṇa marāparāguṇa a āviddhavartanāveva patākau | adhomukhaghṛṣṭamukhapātairetairyadā tadā roṣavākyārthābhinaye yathā - sava ..... ḍa-o gu mahilo nu ityādo | evaṃ kaṭakāmukhaśukatuṇḍādayo'pi yathāyathamatra yojayitavyāḥ | tata evātra muninā hastāvaśeṣo na nirūpitaḥ | agratalasañcara evātra pāda iti kecit | taddhastaucityānusārī pādayoga iti nṛttācāryāḥ | (62) (3) valitorukam | śukatuṇḍāvityādi | ādyā dhanurnatā kāryā kuñcito'ṅguṣṭhakastathā | śeṣā bhinnordhvavalitā hyarāle'ṅgulayaḥ kare || (nā. śā. 9-46) arālasya yadā vakrānāmikā tvaṅgulirbhavet | śukatuṇḍaḥ sa tu karaḥ (nā. śā. 9-53) bhavedabhyantaraṃ jānu yatrāhurvalitaṃ tu tat | (nā. śā. 9-252) yojanā tu - vakṣaḥkṣetrātsamakālaṃ hastau vyāvartitau kṛtvā ākṣiptayā pādacāryā saha patataḥ | parivartenānunīya vakṣaḥpradeśe śukatuṇḍāvadhomukhau sthāpayet | baddhayā ca cāryā sthitiḥ | etanmugdhāviṣayaṃ ca | yathā - dullaṇullīti guhiguhṇaviluli-a ahva hudau suṇāhi diḍāttasahi | tripatākā tarjanī vakratayā śukatuṇḍaḥ ityatāntrikairlikhitamupekṣyameva | p. 98) vāmahastaśca vakṣaḥstho'pyapaviddhaṃ tu tadbhavet | śliṣṭau samanakhau pādau karau cāpi pralambitau || 65 || dehaḥ svābhāviko yatra bhavetsamanakhaṃ tu tat | patākāñjali vakṣaḥsthaṃ prasāritaśirodharam || 66 || anyonyajaṅghāsaṃvedhāt kṛtvā tu svastikaṃ tataḥ | ūrubhyāṃ valanaṃ yatsyāt sā baddhā cāryudāhṛtā || (nā. śā. 10-21) (63) (4) apaviddham | vakṣaso'ṣṭāṅgulasthau tu prāṅmukhau kaṭakāmukhau | (nā. śā. 9-184) iti cāturaśryeṇa sthitvā tato hastamāvartitena niṣkramayya tataḥ samakālamākṣiptikāṃ cārī kṛtvā tameva hastaṃ śukatuṇḍīkṛtaṃ tasyorvoḥ(roḥ) pṛṣṭhe nipātayet | vāmahastaśca kaṭakāmukhaḥ | sa tu vakṣasyeveti dakṣiṇasya karapādasyāparyavasānāttadupalakṣitavegaissaraṇādapaviddhamiti nāmnaiva vartanāyāścāturyaṃ sūcitam | asūyākopavākyārthābhinaye cedam | yathā - vimālakālatujjha ityādau | muniviṣayastvasyaiva kaiścitprayogo likhitaḥ tatpātrāntaraparivartanadoṣātsvayamalakṣyatvāccetyupekṣyam | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya vyākṣiptaṃ tvañcitaṃ nyaset | jaṅghā svastikasaṃyuktā cākṣiptā nāma sā smṛtā || (nā. śā. 10-37) (64) (5) samanakham | pralambitau karāviti latāhastau mantavyau | na tu dolāhastau | tayoḥ śokaviṣayayoratra vartanāyāścāturaśryabhaṅgahetutvāt | tiryakprasāritau caiva pārśvasaṃsthau latākarau | (nā. śā. 9-198) etacca prathamapraveśe nṛtte dṛśyate | japya(ya)maṅgalādiviṣaye nāsya prayogo yuktaḥ yathā kaiścidiṣṭaḥ | (65) p. 99) nihañcitāṃsakūṭaṃ ca tallīnaṃ karaṇaṃ smṛtam | svastikau recitāṃviddhau viśliṣṭau kaṭisaṃśritau || 67 || yatra tatkaraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ budhaiḥ svastikarecitam | svastikau tu karau kṛtvā prāṅmukhordhvatalau samau || 68 || (6) līnam | patākābhyāṃ tu hastābhyāṃ saṃśleṣādañjaliḥ smṛtaḥ | (nā. śā. 9-128) prasāritasamāḥ sarvā yasyāṅgulyo bhavanti hi | kuñcitaśca tathāṅguṣṭhaḥ sa patāka iti smṛtaḥ || (nā. śā. 9-18) recitagrīvā | recitā vistṛtabhrāntā bhāve mathananṛttayoḥ || (nā. śā. 8-173) iti kecit | tadasat | aucityāyogāt | tena praṇāmāpasāritā gamitā nata(natā) syādgrīvā | utkṣiptabāhuśikharaṃ nikuñcitaśirodharam | nikuñcitaṃ śiraḥ (nā. śāḥ 8-32) tadyogādaṃsakūṭayornihañcitatvam | yojanā tūrdhvamaṇḍalinau (nā. śā. 9-203) nṛttahastau prākprayujya tadvartanākrameṇa vakṣodeśe'ñjaliṃ racayet | etadeva patākāgrahaṇasya prayojanam | añjalernalinīpadmakośavartanayā sampādanaṃ mābhūt | api tūrdhvamaṇḍalavartanayā | tathā patākayoḥ sphuṭaprayogotpattiḥ | tathā'pyavyabhicārāt patākāgrahaṇaphalameva | laukikāñjaliśaṅkāśamanaṃ tu sati tāntrike tucchaphalam | etacca priyaprārthanāvākyārthābhinaye | yathā- puripaḍālapaladu0laḍāmaṃ liṃbilla i duṃduṃ | na tu devatāpraṇāme vakṣaḥstho'pyajjaliratra | devatāpraṇāme tu śiraḥstha iti vakṣyāmaḥ | (66) (7) svastikarecitam | pūrvaṃ recitau tata āviddhau vakrau tato dehakṣetramāgatau svastikau | tato'pi viśliṣṭau viprakīrṇau | tataḥ kaṭisaṃsthau pakṣapradyotapakṣavañcitakākhyau | evaṃ nṛttahastaṣaṭkātmakametatkaraṇam | tatra - p. 100) tathā ca maṇḍalaṃ sthānaṃ maṇḍalasvastikaṃ tu tat | nikuṭṭitau yadā hastau svabāhuśiraso'ntare || 69 || recitāvapi vijñeyau haṃsapakṣau drutabhramau | (nā. śā. 9-193) samāḥ prasāritāstisraḥ tathā cordhvā kanīyasī | aṅguṣṭhaḥ kuñcitaścaiva haṃsapakṣa iti smṛtaḥ || (nā. śā. 9-106) bhujāṃsakūrparāgraistu kuṭilāvartitau karau | parāṅmukhatalāviddhau jñeyāvāviddhavakrakau || (nā. śā. 9-190) tāveva maṇibandhānte svastikākṛtisaṃsthitau | svastikāviti vijñeyau vicyutau viprakīrṇakau || (nā. śā. 9-187) kaṭiśīrṣaniviṣṭāgrau tripatākau yadā karau | pakṣavañcitakau | (nā. śā. 9-200) tāveva tu parāvṛttau pakṣapradyotakau smṛtau | (nā. śā. 9-201) yojanā tu - cāturaśryāntare recitavartanayā pakṣau vidhāya vyāvartitakaraṇena śiraḥkṣetrādadharagamanoparigamane ca yā āviddhavakravartanā tayā vakṣaḥkṣetrasvastikau vidhāya tāveva viprakīrṇau kṛtvā punaḥpakṣavañcitau punaḥ pakṣapradyotāviti tadyogātsvastikarecitam | atra ca tatra tatra nṛttahaste prayogavaśādā(lā)(ta)cāryā śatacāryāvadante ..........bahirmaṇḍalasaṃsthānakṛtena samanakhau pādāvanuvartata ityasat | etacca yatra nṛttameva prādhānyenābhineyaṃ tāvatkālaṃ praharṣādiyoge tatra tatra prayujyate | yathā dhaṇṇi i dhaṇṇi i dhaṇahi-e aṇurāhiṇavvaharāsu | mahurakaṇṇe jitisa-a- udāṇavakuliṇiṇosu | (67) (8) maṇḍalasvastikam | svastikāvṛtta(vukta)lakṣaṇau | karau | prāṅmukhau caturaśrau ūrdhvatalau | ūrdhvamaṇḍalinau | vakṣaso'ṣṭāṅgulasthau tu prāṅmukhau kaṭakāmukhau | samānakūrparāṃsau ca caturaśrau prakīrtitau || (nā. śā. 9-184) aindre tu maṇḍale pādau catustālāntarasthitau | p. 101) pādau nikuṭṭitau caiva jñeyaṃ tattu nikuṭṭakam | añcitau bāhuśirasi hastastvabhimukhāṅguliḥ || 70 || tryaśrau vakṣaḥsthitau caiva kaṭī jānusamā tathā || (nā. śā. 10-65) yojanā tu - caturaśrahastābhyāṃ sthitvā tato vicyavāprayogasamakālamudveṣṭitavartanayā gatvā tata ūrdhvamaṇḍalivartanikayā svastikau kuryāt | maṇḍalasthānakaṃ ca badhnīyāditi | iti maṇḍalasvastikam | vicyavātsamapādāyā vicyavāṃ samprayojayet | nikuṭṭayaṃstalāgreṇa pādasya dharaṇītalam || (nā. śā. 10-19) talāgro'gratalasañcaraḥ | nikāravākyārhtābhinaye | yathā - uvvelā vi agatthi avala-ā vāhni-a-ehiśiṃ | jalacari-u sasakvasuṇṇimaṃmada-u ityādau | (68) (9) nikuṭṭakam | unnamanaṃ vinamanaṃ syādaṅgasya nikuṭṭanam | iti kohalaḥ | tena hastasyālapallavasya kaniṣṭhāṅgulipatanotpatanaprakāro nikuṭṭanam | ihāpi vakṣyate | añcita iti pādasyāpyudghaṭitarūpatā | sthitvā pādatalāgreṇa pārṣṇiṃ bhūmau nipātayet | yasya pādasya karaṇe bhavedudghaṭṭitastu saḥ || (nā. śā. 9-266) cakāreṇa maṇḍalasthānakamucyate | svabāhuśirasa ityekavacanāddhastāviti dvivacanācca paryāyeṇāṅgadvayena prayogaḥ | evakārāddakṣiṇena prayoge dakṣiṇa eva pādaḥ vāmena vāmaḥ | tena maṇḍalasthānake sthitvā cāturaśryādanantaramudveṣṭitakaraṇena hastaṃ nītvā skandhaśirasi nikuṭṭayet | tameva pādamudghaṭṭitaṃ kuryāt | vāmaṃ tu hastaṃ yathāvasthitaṃ punarāviddhavakravartanatayā taṃ hastaṃ caturaśrīkuryāt | tatsamakālaṃ coktavidhinā dvitīyamaṅgaṃ nikuṭṭayediti yojanā | asya ca punaḥ punarātmasambhāvanāpradhāne vākyārthe'bhinetavye prayogaḥ | yathā - p. 102) nikuñcitārdhayogena bhavedardhanikuṭṭakam | paryāyaśaḥ kaṭiśchinnā bāhvoḥ śirasi pallavau || 71 || bhī-uṇajāṇamiha-usū bhava-ukajjī || (69) (10) ardhanikuṭṭakam | caramamevārdha lakṣaṇam | ādyena tu nikuṭṭitasya hastasya yuktyā lakṣaṇaṃ kṛtam | alapallava iti vaktavye kuñcitagrahaṇaṃ kriyāviśiṣṭatvapradarśakam | āvartinyaḥ karatale yasyāṅgulyo bhavanti hi | pārśvagāstā vikīrṇāśca sa hastastvalapallavaḥ || (nā. śāḥ 9-91) śaṅkukādibhistvañcanaṃ dehābhimukhyena pṛṣṭhabhāgena manāgākarṣaṇamiti vyākhyāyitannāmnā na saṅgatamityāstām | asya ca prayogaḥ svātmasambhāvanāviṣaya evāprarūḍhe vākyārthe | yathā- ha- uparaparivadha udghaṭa-idha (70) | (11) kaṭicchinnam | kaṭimadhyasya valanācchinnā | (nā. śā. 9-245) paryāyaśa ityubhayaśeṣaḥ | maṇibandhanamuktau tu patākau pallavau smṛtau | (nā. śā. 9-196) yojanā tu - bhramarikayā (nā. śā. 10-45) cāryā paryāyeṇa pārśvadvayabhramaṇaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalasthānake (nā. śā. 10-65) sthitvā bāhuśirasi ca pallavaṃ patākālapallavacchāyādvitīyaṃ paryāyeṇa bibhradvidheyaḥ | punarapareṇāṅgenaivamiti | triścaturvaiṣaiva kriyā | atikrāntakramaṃ kṛtvā trikaṃ tu parivartayet | dvitīyapādabhramaṇāttalena bhramarī smṛtā || (nā. śā. 10-45) kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya purataḥ samprasārayet | utkṣipya pātayeccainamatikrāntā tu sā smṛtā (nā.śā. 10-30) vismayapradhānavākyārthābhinaye cāsya prayogaḥ | yathā- ebhi u0 vi0 khu giḍattha gi- littha u0 voru0 vadāṇahuṇaṃ bhūkulāvaṇa-i | vismayaprādhānyakhyāpanāyaivātrapallavasyādau p. 103) punaḥpunaśca karaṇaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ tu tadbhavet | apaviddhakaraḥ sūcyā pādaścaiva nikuṭṭitaḥ || 72 || sannataṃ yatra pārśva ca tadbhavedardharecitam | svastikau caraṇau yatra karau vakṣasi recitau || 73 || nikuñcitaṃ tathā vakṣo vakṣasvastikameva tat | añcitena tu pādena recitau tu karau yadā || 74 || prayogaḥ addhak khi ā ityādau || (71) (12) ardharecitakam | hastau tu sarpaśirasau madhyamāṅguṣṭhakau yadā | tiryakprasāritāsyau ca tadā sūcīmukhau smṛtau || (nā. śā. 9-191) manḍala eva sthānake sthitvā karo vakṣasi kaṭakāmukhaḥ sūcīmukhena hastenāpagamapūrvakaṃ viddho nikaṭayojitaḥ capaṭacāvasare (tadapasāraṇe) ca pārśva samyaksauṣṭhavena nataṃ pādaśca nikuṭṭitastadā kāyārdhasya paryāyeṇa recanādbahirgamanādardharecitam | etaccāsamañjasaceṣṭāpradhānavākyārthābhinaye | yathā- girigi-i-ila0vamuṃ cola-ukajjanukāraṇa ityādau | (72) | (13) vakṣaḥsvastikam | vakṣasi tau hastau sthitau tau recitau kṛtvā vyāvṛttakaraṇenānīya nikuñcite ābhugne vakṣasi svastikau kāryau | hastasvastikānusāreṇa ca pādāvanyonyaṃ jaṅghānugulphavalanena svastikau kāryau | nimnamunnatapṛṣṭhaṃ ca vyābhugnāṃsaṃ ślathaṃ kvacit | ābhugnaṃ taduraḥ | (nā. śā. 9-224) atra ca nṛttayogātsauṣṭhavaprādhānyamiti | bhugnāṃsamiti | aṃsau hastāpekṣayā | lajjitajātānutāpapradhāne vākyārthe evāsya prayojanam | yathā - bhuṃja-i sadesadesaṃ p. 104) unmattaṃ karaṇaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ nṛttakovidaiḥ | hastābhyāmatha pādābhyāṃ bhavataḥ svastikau yadā || 75 || tatsvastikamiti proktaṃ karaṇaṃ karaṇārthibhiḥ | vikṣiptākṣiptabāhubhyāṃ svastikau caraṇau yadā || 76 || dhādaṃti bahiḥ ṇiṃ amita eva vaṃsatiṇṇavavasiḥ anu anna-aviraṃhīma | (73) (14) unmattakam | pārṣṇiryatra sthitā bhūmāvūrdhvamagratalaṃ tathā | aṅgulyaścāñcitāḥ sarvāḥ sa pādo'ñcita ucyate || (nā. śā. 9-275) āviddhacāryā cāsya prayogaḥ | svastikasyāgrataḥ pādaḥ kuñcitastu prasāritaḥ | nipatedañcitāviddhamāviddhā nāma sā smṛtā || (nā. śā. 10-38) ekavacanadvivacanābhyāmaṅgaparyāyaḥ sūcyate | etasyātisaubhāgyādijanitagarvaviṣayaḥ prayogaḥ | yathā- iṃti-i-eṇa ihahi kaha vimākharitatavasi-i | (74) (15) svastikam | udveṣṭivartanavāmahasto niṣkramasya(niṣkāsya) vyāvartitasya karaṇasamakālamutplutya yugapadeva hastapādasya svastikaṃ racayet | karaṇārthibhiriti vākyārthābhinayalakṣaṇā | nṛttāṅgahārarūpā gatiparikramādisvabhāvāśca kriyā ye'rthavanta iti madhye tena bhaṅgivacanena sarveṣāṃ karaṇānāṃ prayojanaṃ sūcitam | tatra yuktyā dve(nve(ṣaṇaniṣedharahasye (rābhasye?) ca vākyārthe'bhinetavye'sya prayogaḥ | yathā maṇicāriṃ te matthi-arū-a-aṃ gaḍhajāṃvaṇayeṇa vaṃti hi-aṃbhulaṇa-e kiṃ ta kaṃmaṇa-eṇa || (75) (16) pṛṣṭhasvatikam | ūrubhyāṃ valanaṃ kṛtva kuñcitaṃ pādamuddharet | pārśve vinikṣipeccainamapakrāntā tu sā smṛtā || (nā. śā. 10-31) p. 105) apakrāntārdhasūcibhyāṃ tatpṛṣṭhasvastikaṃ bhavet | pārśvayoragrataścaiva yatra śliṣṭaḥ karo bhavet || 77 || svastikau hastapādābhyāṃ taddiksvastikamucyate | alātaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā vyaṃsayeddakṣiṇaṃ karam || 78 || ūrdhvajānukramaṃ kuryādalātakamiti smṛtam | svastikāpasṛtaḥ pādaḥ karau nābhikaṭisthitau || 79 || kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya jānūrdhvaṃ samprasārayet | pātayeccāgrayogena sā sūcī parikīrtitā || (nā. śā. 10-34) ūrdhva(ardha)śabdena dvitīyasminpāde sūcī kāryā | na tu tasminneva paryāyeṇetyāha | tenetthaṃ yojanā - udveṣṭitakriyayā bāhudvayavikṣepasamakālamapakrāntā cārī | tayā apaveṣṭitakaraṇasamakālaṃ dvitīyena pādena sūcīṃ vidhāya svastikaṃ pādābhyāṃ tathā hastābhyāṃ kuryāditi | pṛṣṭhe pāścātye same yatsvastikaṃ tathā dakṣiṇapṛṣṭhe vāmapādena svastikaṃ trikavalanayā ca parāṅmukhībhūya svastikamiti pṛṣṭhasvastikam | prayogo'syoktaviṣaya eva | anye tu pṛṣṭhaviṣaye hastābhyāṃ svastikamicchanto yuddhaviṣaye parikrame'sya prayogamāhuḥ | (76) (17) diksvastikam | hastābhyāmathetyādinā yatpaścātsvastikākhyaṃ karaṇamuktaṃ tadeva yadā pārśvayoragre cakārātpṛṣṭhe caturdiṅmukheṣvatruṭitenāṅgena kriyate'ta evāṅgaśliṣṭa iti | tadā diksvastikamiti | anena madhye nirūpitena sarveṣāṃ karaṇānāmitthaṃ prayogamanujānīte | prayogaścāsyagītaparivarteṣu | yadvakṣyati yadā gīta(ti)vaśādaṅgaṃ bhūyo bhūyo nivartate (nā. śā. 4-306) | ityādi | (77) (18) alātakam | pṛṣṭhe prasāritaḥ pādo valitenāntarīkṛtaḥ | pārṣṇiprapatitā caivamalātā sā prakīrtitā || (nā. śā. 10-41) p. 106) pārśvamudvāhitaṃ caiva karaṇaṃ tatkaṭīsamam | hasto hṛdi bhavedvāmaḥ savyaścākṣiptarecitaḥ || 80 || aṃsādviniṣkramaṇaṃ vyasayediti | taṃ ca nṛttahastaṃ (nitambahastaṃ) dakṣiṇena racayati | yat- kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya jānustanasamaṃ nyaset | dvitīyaṃ ca kramaṃ tūrdhvamūrdhvajānuḥ prakīrtitā || (nā. śā. 10-33) tataścārīniveśācca pādasyāpyalātādisaṃjñā | evaṃ sarvatra | bāhuśīrṣādviniṣkrāntau nitambāviti kīrtitau | (nā. śā. 8-196) yojanā tu- dakṣiṇapādenālātāṃ cārī prayuñjāno dakṣiṇahastena nitambaṃ kṛtvā caturaśrameva kuryāt | vāmena pādenordhvajānuṃ tato vāmenāpyaṅgena | evamete'pyalātacāryā dvi(dviḥ) - prayogāttananāmadheyamevedaṃ karaṇam | prayogaścāsya lalitanṛttaviṣaye | yathā - devaṃ haṃ uṇavaśamiṃ ityādau | (78) (19) kaṭīsamam | svastikādanantaramapasṛta ityanena ākṣiptāyāścāryā anantaramapakrāntāyāścāryāḥ prayogamaha | cakāreṇa karau ca svastikāvavadhṛtau | tata eko nābhisthaḥ khaṭakaḥ | evamaparaḥ kaṭyāmardhacandraḥ | tadeva pārśva natamaparamudvāhitaṃ dvitīyenāṅgena | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya ākṣipya tvañcitaṃ nyaset | jaṅghāsvastikasaṃyuktamākṣiptā nāma sā smṛtā || (nā. śā. 10-37) utkṣiptacakrā tu yadā'nāmikā sakanīyasī | asyaiva tu kapitthasya tadāsau khaṭakāmukhaḥ || (nā. śā. 9-61) yasyāṅgulyastu vinatāḥ sahāṅguṣṭhena cāpavat | so'rdhacandraḥ (nā. śā. 9-43) udvāhitaṃ tūrdhvagatamuro jñeyam iti | (nā. śā. 9-231) tatpārśvamapyudvāhitam | vaiṣṇavaṃ cātra sthānakaṃ kaṭisamaṃ tattvabandhāllabhyate | p. 107) recitaścāpaviddhaśca tatsyādākṣiptarecitam | vikṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca tasyaivākṣepaṇaṃ punaḥ || 81 || yatra tatkaraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ vikṣiptākṣiptakaṃ dvijāḥ | svastikau caraṇau kṛtvā karihastaṃ ca dakṣiṇam || 82 || dvau tālāvardhatālaśca pādayorantaraṃ bhavet | tayoḥ samasthitastvekaḥ tryaśraḥ pakṣasthito'paraḥ || kiñcidañcitajaṅghaṃ ca sauṣṭhakaṅgapuraskṛtam | vaiṣṇavaṃ sthānametaddhi viṣṇuratrādhidaivatam || (nā. śā. 10-52-53) jarjarābhimantraṇāvasare sūtradhāreṇāyaṃ prayoktavyaḥ | (79) (20) ākṣiptarecitam | hṛdayakṣetre vāmaḥ savyaśca yo hastaḥ sa āsamantādityūrdhve pārśvadvaye ca vyāvartitakaraṇena kṣiptaḥ sa recito haṃsapakṣadrutabhramātmā | (nā. śā. 9- 193) | tata eka ākṣiptaḥ svavakṣodeśamadhomukha ānīto'ñcitaśca recitaḥ sannapaviddhaśca | gātrakṣetrānniṣkrāmita ityākṣiptarecitaṃ karaṇam | pādāvatra prayogānusāreṇa añcita - sūcīrūpeṇa | tyāgopādānaparaspa(mpa)rātmani ca vākyārthe'bhinetavye'sya prayogaḥ | yathā haṇḍe cisuṇa-i e-iṃ va-i-uṃ vaṇa ityādau || (80) (21) vikṣiptākṣiptakam | ekasya hastasya vyāvartanakaraṇakāle pādasya bahirniṣkramaṇalakṣaṇo vikṣepaḥ | dvitīyahastastu caturaśra eva | punaḥ parivartitakaraṇena tasya hastapādasyākṣepo dvitīyasya vikṣepaḥ | gamanāgamanapradhāne vākyārthe cāsya prayogaḥ | yathā- āvarta-ujaṃta-u puṇaṃ raga-idam ityādāviti kecit | upādhyāyāstvāhuḥ - abhinayahastā ye vakṣyante tatpradhānasya karaṇasya vākyārthā bhinaye prayogaḥ | na tu kevalavartanāpradhānasya kevalanṛttahastapradhānasya vā | tasya p. 108) vakṣaḥsthāne tathā vāmamardhasvastikamādiśet | vyāvṛttaparivṛttastu sa eva tu karo yadā || 83 || añcito nāsikāgre tu tadañcitamudāhṛtam | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya tryaśramūruṃ vivartayet || 84 || kaṭijānuvivartācca bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ bhavet | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya jānustanasamaṃ nyaset || 85 || tu nṛtte prayogaḥ prādhānyena | anye tu kadācidaṅgavicchedarakṣaṇe | yathāyogamabhinayāntarāle gatiparikrama(me ?)tālāntarasandhāne yuddhaniyuddhacārīsthānake sañcāre vā prayoga iti | etacca sarvatrānusaraṇīyam | (81) (22) ardhasvastikam | samunnato latāhastaḥ pārśvātpārśva tu dolitaḥ | tripatāko'paraḥ karṇe karihastaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || tiryakprasāritau caiva pārśvasaṃsthau latābhidhau | (nā. śā. 9-198-199) kaṭihastam iti kecitpaṭhanti | tatra vyākhyā kaṭyāṃ yo hasto'rdhacandraḥ pakṣapradyotakavañcitakau | vāmamiti khaṭakāsyam (nā. śā. 9-61) pādābhyāmeva svastikayogādardhasvastikam | etatkaraṇamabhinayahastarahitameva | (82) (23) añcitam | sa eveti yo'rdhasvastikakaraṇe karihasta uktaḥ sa eva vyāvartitakaraṇena yadā nāsākṣetre alapallavākṛtitvādañcitodañcitasāraṇānukāri tadañcitam | etasya saṃmukhīnātmaviṣaye svātiśayakautuke(ka)pradhāne vākyārthe prayogaḥ | yathā- eva-uvemmakuhe-uko iti | (83) p. 109) prayogavaśagau hastāvūrdhvajānu prakīrtitam | vṛścikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā karaṃ pārśve nikuñcayet || 86 || nāsāgre dakṣiṇaṃ caiva jñeyaṃ tattu nikuñcitam | vāmadakṣiṇapādābhyāṃ ghūrṇamānopasarpaṇaiḥ || 87 || udveṣṭitāpaviddhaiśca hastairmattallyudāhutam | skhalitāpasṛtau pādau vāmahastaśca recitaḥ || 88 || (24) bhujaṅgatrāsitam | nṛttasyānādisiddhatvātkaraṇamidamuktarūpamāśaṅkitadṛṣṭanikaṭataḥ sarpatrāsāviṣṭasyeva gatisaṃvarte bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ karaṇam | hastau tu pādavaśādvyāvartitaparivartitau bhavataḥ | krameṇaiko dolāhastaḥ (nā. śā. 9- 148) paraḥ khaṭakāsya iti karaṇam | etatsādṛśyāttu bhujaṅgatrāsitacārī (nā. śā. 10-42) vakṣyate | evaṃ karaṇatulyaṃ nāma sarvacārīṣu vācyam | (84) (25) ūrdhvajānu | utkṣiptā yasya pārṣṇiḥ syādaṅgulyaḥ kuñcitāstathā | tathā kuñcitamadhyaśca sa pādaḥ parikuñcitaḥ || (nā. śā. 9-277) ūrdhvajānu evaṃ bhaviṣyati - kuñcitasamakālaṃ sa eva hasta eva kuñcitastanasamajānūpari vordhvamukho'lapallavo'rālo vā | tatrāparastu vakṣaḥsthakhaṭakāmukhaḥ | (85) (26) nikuñcitam | vṛścikākhye karaṇe yaḥ pādo vakṣyate pādaḥ pṛṣṭhāñcitastathā iti (nā. śā. 4-108) (sa) vṛścikaśabdenehocyate | tena paścātprasāritaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā tadekaṃ ca hastaṃ śiraḥpārśvakṣetre'rālaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca nāsāgrakṣetrānusāri vakṣasyarālameva kuryāt | anye tvāhuḥ - nāsāgre ekaḥ patākaḥ anyaśca sūcyāsya iti | etaccākāśagamanonmukhavitarkapraṇidhānādipradhānavākyārthābhinaye | yathā hanūmataḥ eṣo'smi vyomamārge prasabhamabhirankiṃ vilambaiḥ | ityādau || (86) p. 110) savyahastaḥ kaṭisthaḥ syādardhamattalli tatsmṛtam | recito dakṣiṇo hastaḥ pādaḥ savyo nikuṭṭitaḥ || 89 || dolā caiva bhavedvāmastadrecitanikuṭṭitam | kāryau nābhitaṭe hastau prāṅmukhau khaṭakāmukhau || 90 || (27) mattalli | cāryapyevaṃrūpaiva (nā. śā. 10-28) bhaviṣyati | ghūrṇamānasya tato yānyupasarpaṇāni pādasya tairupalakṣitābhyāṃ pādābhyām | ghūrṇanaṃ ca pādasya dvitīyapādagulpasvastikopasarpaṇam | tatsamakālaṃ ca hastau nitambākhyāvudveṣṭitau tadopasarpaṇakāle'paviddhopaveṣṭane (ddhāvapaveṣṭitau) | evaṃ dvitīyenāṅgena | bahuvacanaṃ punaḥ punaritthaṃ kriyeti sūcayati | madanaṃ mattaṃ tanotīti mattalli madotkalasya vīpsāyogena karaṇena | tanmattallitraye vikṣepaḥ | mattaśekharakādiviṣayo'syāḥ prayogaḥ | (87) (28) ardhamattalli | (vāmaḥ) recito haṃsapakṣo drutabhramaḥ | skhalita iti ṣaṭ (kaṭyāṃ?) dvitīyaḥ pādanikaṭaṃ prāptaḥ | taruṇamadaviṣayaḥ (prayogaḥ) | (88) (29) recitanikuṭṭitam | savya iti dakṣiṇa eva | nikuṭṭita ityudghaṭṭitakriyayā | sthitvā pādatalāgreṇa pāṣṇirbhūmau nipātyate | (nā. śā. 9-248) sa udghaṭṭitaḥ | asau praśithilau muktau patākau tu pralambitau | yadā bhavetāṃ karaṇe sa dola iti saṃjñitaḥ || (nā. śā. 9-135) strīliṅgayogena dolā hastasya preṅkholitaṃ yadvartanayā gamanāmagane sūcayati | (89) p. 111) sūcīviddhāvapakrāntau pādau pādāpaviddhake | apaviddho bhaveddhastaḥ sūcīpādastathaiva ca || 91 || tathā trikaṃ vivṛttaṃ ca valitaṃ nāma tadbhavet | vartitāghūrṇitaḥ savyo hasto vāmaśca dolitaḥ || 92 || svastikāpasṛtaḥ pādaḥ karaṇaṃ ghūrṇitaṃ tu tat | karihasto bhavedvāmo dakṣiṇaśca vivartitaḥ || 93 || (30) pādāpaviddhakam | nābhikṣetre parāṅmukhau | sūcyākhyena pādena dvitīyaṃ pādaṃ viddhaṃ vidhāya sa eva sūcīpādo'pakrāntacārīyuktaḥ kāryaḥ | evaṃ dvitīyo'pi | utkṣiptā tu bhavetpārṣṇiraṅguṣṭhāgreṇa saṃsthitaḥ | sūcīpādaḥ | (nā. śā. 9-279) ūrubhyāṃ valanaṃ kṛtvā ityapakrāntā (nā. śā. 10-31) pādāt pādāntaramapaviddhamapasāritaṃ yatra tadidaṃ karaṇam | (90) (31) valitam | hastau tu sarpaśirasau (nā. śā. 9-191) iti sūcimukho hastaḥ | sa dehakṣetrādapasṛtaḥ kāryaḥ | tatsamakālaṃ sūcīpādo'pyapasṛtaḥ | tato bhramarikāṃ cārī kṛtvā - atikrāntakramaṃ kṛtvā trikaṃ tu parivartayet | dvitīyapādabhramaṇāttalena bhramarī smṛtā || (nā. śā. 10-45) tadidaṃ trikavalanādvalitam | (91) (32) ghūrṇitam | pārśvakṣetrādūrdhvavyāvartitenādhomukhaparivartitena yadā dolāhastatvād ghūrṇitam | (92) p. 112) bahuśaḥ kuṭṭitaḥ pādo jñeyaṃ tallalitaṃ budhaiḥ | ūrdhvajānuṃ vidhāyātha tasyopari latāṃ nyaset || 94 || daṇḍapakṣaṃ tu tatproktaṃ karaṇaṃ nṛttavedibhiḥ | bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ kṛtvā yatrobhāvapi recitau || 95 || vāmapārśvasthitau hastau bhujaṅgatrastarecitam | trikaṃ suvalitaṃ kṛtvā latārecitakau karau || 96 || (33) lalitam | samunnato latāhastaḥ pārśvātpārśvavilolitaḥ | ityayaṃ vāmaḥ | (nā. śā. 9-199) dakṣiṇaṃ vividhaṃ kṛtvā bahuśo vartitaḥ | bāhuśīrṣādviniṣkrāntau nitambau | (nā. śā. 9-196) keśadeśādviniṣkrāntau paripārśvotthitau tathā | vijñeyau keśabandhau || (nā. śā. 9-197) ityevaṃprakāranṛttahastayojanayā vartitaḥ | cakārādvartanānte tripatāko'paraḥ karṇe (nā. śā. 9-199) iti karihastaḥ | pādaśca hastānusāreṇa nikuṭṭitaḥ punaḥ punaranyenāṅgena | taditi savilāsanṛttaviṣayametat | ata eva lalitaṃ nāma karaṇam | (93) (34) daṇḍapakṣam | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya jānustanasamam iti (nā. śā. 10-33) ūrdhvajānucārī kurvan tiryakprasāritau (nā. śā. 9-198) iti latāhastau vidhāyaikaṃ latāhastaṃ tasya jānuna upari kṣipet | punardvitīyenāṅgenaivamityekatra pārśve daṇḍavadbāhusamavasthānāddaṇḍapakṣaṃ karaṇam | (94) (35) bhujaṅgatrastarecitam | tadityadhyāhāraḥ | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya tryaśramūruṃ vivartayet | (nā. śā. 10-42) iti vidhāya dvāvapi haṃsapakṣau drutabhramau (nā. śā. 9-193) vāmakṣetragau hastau neyau | (95) p. 113) nūpuraśca tathā pādaḥ karaṇe nūpure nyaset | recitau hastapādau ca kaṭī grīvā ca recitā || 97 || vaiśākhasthānakenaitadbhavedvaiśākharecitam | ākṣiptaḥ svastikaḥ pādaḥ karau codveṣṭitau tathā || 98 || trikasya valanāccaiva jñeyaṃ bhramarakaṃ tu tat | añcitaḥ syātkaro vāmaḥ savyaścatura eva tu || 99 || (36) nūpuram | pṛṣṭhato'bhyañcitaṃ kṛtvā pādamagratalena tu | drutaṃ nipātayed bhūmau cārī nūpurapādikā || (nā. śā. 10-35) tena bhramarikayā cāryā (nā. śā. 10-45) trikavalanaṃ kṛtvā tato nūpurapādikāṃ cārīṃ yena pādena karoti taddikkenaiva hastena (recitam | | dvitīyo latāhastaḥ) | (96) (37) vaiśākharecitam | recitau nṛttahastau haṃsapakṣau drutabhramāviti | tadanukāreṇa pādagrīvākaṭigataṃ recitaṃ jñeyam | yathoktaṃ rāhulakena - grīvāyāṃ karayoḥ kaṭyāṃ pādayośca pṛthakpṛthak | bhramaṇaṃ recitaṃ vidyāt | iti | tālāstrayo'rdhatālaśca pādayorantaraṃ bhavet | tālāṃstrīnardhatālaṃ ca niṣaṇṇoruṃ prakalpayet || tryaśrau pakṣasthitau pādau || (nā. śā. 10-61-62) vaiśākhaṃ sthānam | etatkaraṇamabhivāhane | (97) (38) bhramarakam | anena pādenākṣiptā cārī sūcitā | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya vyākṣipya tvañcitaṃ nyaset | jaṅghāsvastikasaṃyuktamākṣiptā nāma sā smṛtā || (nā. śā. 10-37) p. 114) dakṣiṇaḥ kuṭṭitaḥ pādaścaturaṃ tatprakīrtitam | bhujaṅgatrāsitaḥ pādo dakṣiṇo recitaḥ karaḥ || 100 || latākhyaśca karo vāmo bhujaṅgāñcitakaṃ bhavet | vikṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ tu samantādyatra daṇḍavat || 101 || tenaivaṃ yojanā - svastikānantara pādamākṣipya tatsamakālamudveṣtya tarjanyādyā bahirmukham (nā. śā. 9-216) ityudveṣṭitamekaṃ hastaṃ kṛtvā trikavalanaṃ kṛtvā punardvitīyenāṅgena tathaiva | cakārāttadvalanānantaraṃ svastika eva pādaḥ | ekavacanadvivacanābhyāṃ paryāyeṇa prayogo'tra sūcitaḥ | yadi vodveṣṭitaśabdenolbaṇau nṛttahastāvupalakṣitau | karāvudveṣṭitāgrau tu pravidhāyālapallavau | ūrdhvaṃ prasāritāviddhau kartavyāvulbaṇau || iti (nā. śā. 9-208) tadā yugapadeva prayogaṃ kṛtvā pādasvastikabhramaṇāddehasya sākṣātkṛtaḥ | saṃjñāyāṃ kan | etaduddhataparibhramaṇaviṣaye prayoktavyam | (98) (39) caturam | añcita ityalapallavaḥ (nā. śā. 9-91) tisraḥ prasāritā yatra tathā cordhvā kanīyasī | tāsāṃ madhye tathāṅguṣṭhaḥ sa karaścaturaḥ smṛtaḥ || (nā. śā. 9-93) evakāreṇa vakṣaḥkṣetrād dvayorapyalam | tu śabdena sanniveśādhikyaṃ kevalamiti sūcyate | kuṭṭita iti | sthitvā pādatalāgreṇa pārṣṇirbhūmau nipātyate | (nā. śā. 9-266) ityudghaṭitāṅgarūpaḥ | etadvidūṣakasya savismayasūcyābhivayādau | yathā sānure khaṇḍadāsavaryamisāsā | (99) (40) bhujaṅgāñcitakam | (kuñcitaṃ pādam | (nā. śā. 10-42) ityādi bhujaṅgatrāsitacāryā pādaḥ | haṃsapakṣau drutabhramau | (9-193) iti dakṣiṇo recitaḥ | tiryakprasāritau iti (nā. śā. 9-198) vāmo latākhyo nṛttahastaḥ |) (100) p. 115) recyate taddhi karaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ daṇḍakarecitam | vṛścikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā dvāvapyatha nikuṭṭitau || 102 || vidhātavyau karau tattu jñeyaṃ vṛścikakuṭṭitam | sūcīṃ kṛtvāpaviddhaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ caraṇaṃ nyaset || 103 || recitā ca kaṭiryatra kaṭibhrāntaṃ taducyate | añcitaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pādaḥ kuñcitordhvatalāṅguliḥ || 104 || (41) daṇḍakarecitam | daṇḍavaddhastavikṣepeṇa recanena ca daṇḍapakṣau sūcyete | pādavikṣepeṇa tu daṇḍapādā cārī | haṃsapakṣakṛtau hastau vyāvṛttaparivartitau | tathā prasāritabhujau daṇḍapakṣāviti smṛtau || (nā. śā. 9-202) nūpuraṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā purataḥ samprasārayet | kṣipramāviddhakaraṇaṃ daṇḍapādā tu sā smṛtā || (nā. śā. 10-44) tatpramodaviṣayaṃ karaṇam | uddhataviṣaye cāsya prayogaḥ (ityanye) | (101) (42) vṛścikakuṭṭitam | pṛṣṭhabhāge recitajaṅghamuttānatalaṃ vṛścikopalakṣitaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā dvāvapi hastau svabāhuśirasyalapallavau nikuṭṭitau paryāyeṇa vidadhyāditi | etacca vismayākāśagamanecchādipradhāne vākyārthaviṣaye prayujyate | yathā paḍividhāri-aṃ uvakkhaṃhi-ā ityādau | (102) (43) kaṭibhrāntam | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya jānūrdhva samprasārayet | pātayedagrayogena sā sūcī parikīrtitā || (nā. śā. 10-34) p. 116) latākhyaśca karo vāmastallātāvṛścikaṃ bhavet | alapadmaḥ kaṭīdeśe chinnā paryāyaśaḥ kaṭī || 105 || vaiśākhasthānakeneha tacchinnaṃ karaṇaṃ bhavet | vṛścikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā svastikau ca karāvubhau || 106 || recitau viprakīrṇau ca karau vṛścikarecitam | bāhuśīrṣāñcitau hastau pādaḥ pṛṣṭhāñcitastathā || 107 || vāmaṃ drutamapasāritaṃ kṛtvā pārśve dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ nyaset | samakālaṃ pṛṣṭhaparāvartanakrameṇa kaṭiṃ recayet | bhramarikayā vā cāryā (nā. śā. 10- 45) karayośca prayogavaśagatvena (kaṭi)bhramaṇakāle tayorapi vyāvartanaparivartanakaraṇaṃ yojanānte caturaśrāvasthānam | gatiparikrame'sya tālākārādi(lāntarālādi) yatiparipūraṇaviṣaye prayogaḥ | (103) (44) latāvṛścikam | prathamārdhena vṛścikaṃ | vāmaṃ caraṇaṃ bhūmau | ākāśādavapatane'sya prayogaḥ | (104) (45) cchinnam | krameṇa pārṣṇyornamanonnamanābhyāṃ (nā. śā. (9-251 235) yadā kaṭicchedaḥ | pārṣṇyornamanonnamane paryāyeṇa | tathaiva ca kaṭipārśvakṣetra eva | āvartinyaḥ karatale yasyāṅgulyaḥ | (nā. śā. 9-91) ityevaṃbhūto'lapallavaḥ | īṣadgatāgataparyāyeṇa dvābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ prayujyate | vaiśākhasthānakena tālāstrayo'rdhatālaśca (nā. śā. 10-61) iti niṣkrāntau iti ca lakṣaṇena tadā kaṭicchedayogi chinnaṃ nāma aṅgapratisāraṇatālabhañjanādiviṣaye cāsya prayogaḥ | (105) (46) vṛścikarecitam | tāveva maṇibandhānte | iti (nā. śā. 9-187) svastikau | viprakīrṇakau recitau haṃsapakṣau drutabhramau | etadākāśayānake prayojyam | (106) p. 117) dūrasannatapṛṣṭhaṃ ca vṛścikaṃ tatprakīrtitam | ālīḍhaṃ sthānakaṃ yatra karau vakṣasi recitau || 108 || ūrdhvādhoviprakīrṇau ca vyaṃsitaṃ karaṇaṃ tu tat | hastau tu svastikau pārśve tathā pādo nikuṭṭitaḥ || 109 || (47) vṛścikam | dvivacanaikavacane aṅgasyāparihāraṃ sūcayataḥ | hastasya bāhuśirasyañcanena karihastaprayogaḥ sūcyate | samunnato latāhastaḥ pārśvātpārśvaṃ vilolitaḥ | tripatāko'paraḥ karṇe karihastaḥ || (nā. śā. 9-199) dūrasannatapṛṣṭhatvaṃ vṛścikaprayoganāntarīyaṃ(kaṃ) sarvatra vṛścikaprayogeṣu mantavyam | vṛścikapucchasthānīyacaraṇaṃ vṛścikametatkaraṇam | tadupalakṣitapādo vṛścikaḥ | asyākāśagatau ca airāvaṇādiviṣaye prayogaḥ | yathā - śvetābhrabhrāntikārī samavatarati ravādabhramūvallabho'yam iti | (107) (48) vyaṃsitam | maṇḍale dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ pañcatālānprasārya tu | ālīḍhaṃ sthānakaṃ kuryāt || (nā. śā. 10-67) ekasya tarjanyādyudveṣṭitena (nā. śā. 9-216) karaṇenādho viprakīrṇatā | dvitīyastarjanyādiparāvartitakaraṇenordhvagataḥ kṣetraparyāyeṇaika uttāno haṃsapakṣo drutabhramalakṣaṇo recakam | ava(pa)ro'dhomukha ūrdhvādha ityekīkaraṇam | tacca karaṇamubhayatra sambadhyate | etacca vibhramādi (hanumadādi ?) parikramaviṣayam | (108) (49) pārśvanikuṭṭakam | tāveva maṇibandhānte iti (nā. śā. 9-187) svastikau | tathāśabdena pārśve p. 118) yatra tatkaraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ budhaiḥ pārśvanikuṭṭitam | vṛścikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā pādasyāṅguṣṭhakena tu || 110 || lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryāllalāṭatilakaṃ tu tat | pṛṣṭhataḥ kuñcitaṃ kṛtvā vyatikrāntakramaṃ tataḥ || 111 || ākṣiptau ca karau kāryau krāntake karaṇe dvijāḥ | ādyaḥ pādo nataḥ kāryaḥ savyahastaśca kuñcitaḥ || 112 || tayornikuṭṭitatvaṃ paryāyeṇocyate | tasya talameva ca pādasya nikuṭṭitatvam | punardvitīyenāṅgeneti pārśvagatahastanikuṭṭitayogāt pārśvanikuṭṭitam | prakāśanasaṃvaraṇāhāra(bhyāsa?)pradhāne vākyārthe cāsya prayogaḥ | yathā puṇṇāva uḍeharābhu-iṃ kuhu-ehamaṃ.......petāhaṃ (sahaṃsipita) ityādau | (109) (50) lalāṭatilakam | pādasya tasyaiva paścādbhāgāditarasyāṅguṣṭhena tilakaṃ tilakakriyāhetubhūtatvena lakṣitaṃ saṃśleṣaṃ kuryādityāsi(di)kametatkaraṇaṃ vidyādharagativiṣaye prayujyate | (110) (51) krāntakam | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya purataḥ samprasārayet | utkṣipya pātayeccainamatikrāntā || iti (nā. śā. 10-30) cāarīṃ tāṃ kṛtvā pātyamānaṃ caraṇaṃ kuñcitaṃ sthāpayet | pṛṣṭhataḥ kuñcitaṃ ca samādāya kriyāntaparikrameṇa prasārayet | hastau vicārya(lya?) vyāvartitakaraṇena dehakṣetrānniṣkrāntaḥ punaḥ parivartitakaraṇenākṣiptaḥ sa (va)kṣasi khaṭakāmukhaḥ | punarapareṇāṅgena prayogaḥ | uddhataparikrame'sya prayogaḥ | (111) p. 119) uttāno vāmapārśvasthastatkuñcitamudāhṛtam | pralambitābhyāṃ bāhubhyāṃ yadgātreṇānatena ca || 113 || abhyantarāpaviddhaḥ syāttajjñeyaṃ cakramaṇḍalam | svastikāpasṛtau pādāvapaviddhakramau yadā || 114 || uromaṇḍalakau hastāvuromaṇḍalikantu tat | ākṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca kriyate yatra vegataḥ || 115 || (52) kuñcitam | ādyo nata iti jānugamanena bhūtalasañcaro lakṣyate | dakṣiṇahastaśca kuñcitaḥ uttānālapallavarūpo vāmapārśve vidheyaḥ | tadetannirbharānandapūrṇadevasyābhinayaviṣaye prayoktavyam | yathā dehasubhā-i-uṃ makarakali-aṇukāpālavidve-icalaṇaṃ dhi-ā-iṃ ityādau | (112) (53) cakramaṇḍalam | aḍḍitā cātrādau cārī | agrataḥ pṛṣṭhato vā'pi pādo'gratalasañcaraḥ | dvitīyapādavirghṛṣṭo yasyāṃ syādaṅkitā tu sā || (nā. śā. 10-23) uddhataparikramapariṣkaraṇā(rikrama)diviṣaye caitat | (113) (54) uromaṇḍalam | bhūmighṛṣṭena pādena kṛtvābhyantaramaṇḍalam | punarutsārayedanyaṃ sthitāvartā tu sā smṛtā || (nā. śā. 10-15) ityanayā cāryā'pasāraṇaṃ svastikasya kāryam | baddhācāryātvādāvavasthānamityuktaṃ bhavati | anyonyajaṅghāsaṃvedhātkṛtvā tu svastikaṃ tataḥ | ūrubhyāṃ valanam iti (nā. śā. 10-21) p. 120) ākṣiptaṃ nāma karaṇaṃ vijñeyaṃ taddvijottamāḥ | ūrdhvāṅgulitalaḥ pādaḥ pārśvenordhva prasāritaḥ || 116 || prakuryādañcitatalau hastau talavilāsite | pṛṣṭhataḥ prasṛtaḥ pādo dvau tālāvardhameva ca || 117 || tasyā rūpaṃ svastikasaṃsthānākṣiptam | udveṣṭito bhavedeko dvitīyaścāpaveṣṭitaḥ | bhramitāvurasaḥ sthāne hyuromaṇḍalinau smṛtau || (nā. śā. 9-204) (114) (55) ākṣiptam | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipyāñcitam | iti (nā. śā. 10-37) ākṣiptayā pādacāryā pārśvasya kiñcinnamanena hastasya caturaśrasya khaṭakāmukhyā kṣepaḥ iti vidūṣakagativiṣayamākṣiptakaraṇam | (115) (56) talavilasitam | tenaivordhvagatena pādena sahāñcitatalo vā śliṣṭatalatvātkartavyaḥ | dvivacanātparyāyeṇa dvitīyenāṅgena prayogo'bhyāsena vā | patākau hastau parasparopasaṃśliṣṭāviti pādatalasya hastatalasya ca vikṛṣṭe deśe ākāśe lasitaṃ śleṣaṇaṃ yatra talavilasitam | pādoddhārasaṃjñayā sūtradhārādiviṣaye nāṭyācāryā yojayanti | (116) (57) argalam | dvitīyacaraṇakaniṣṭhābhaṅge sārdhāntālāhvajaṅghaḥ san pādaḥ prasṛto bhavati | etatsamakālaṃ ca hastabāhudvitīyaṃ pārśvakṣetraṃ kiñcidagraprasṛto'lapallavākāraḥ tadantarja(rga)lamargalayet | dehasya nayamyantraṇāt (niyantraṇāt?) (argalam) | parikrame caitadaṅgāprabhṛtīnāṃ bhavati | p. 121) tasyaiva cānugo hastaḥ puratastvargalaṃ tu tat | vikṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśvato'pi vā || 118 || ekamārgagataṃ yatra tadvikṣiptamudāhṛtam | prasārya kuñcitaṃ pādaṃ punarāvartayet drutam || 119 || prayogavaśagau hastau tadāvartamudāhṛtam | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya pārśvātpārśvaṃ tu ḍolayet || 120 || (58) vikṣiptam | vāgrahaṇaṃ cārthe | tena vidyudbhrāntādaṇḍapādābhyāṃ (nā. śā. 10-40-44) cārībhyāmudveṣṭitāpaveṣṭitarecakavartanayā pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe'gre ca hastapādavikṣepaḥ | (ida) muddhatagatiparikramasūcanādiviṣayam | (118) (59) āvartam | pādaḥ prasāritaḥ savyaḥ punaścaivāpasarpitaḥ | vāmaḥ savyopasarpī ca cāṣagatyām | iti || (nā. śā. 10-18) cāṣagatyā cāryā prayogaḥ | hastau ca kiñcidudveṣṭitāpaveṣṭitarūpau dolāveveti | ā īṣat vartanaṃ hastapādasya yatra tadidamāvartakaraṇam | etannāyakopasarpaṇe sāgarikāpāśabandhādyavasare prayojya | (119) (60) ḍolāpādam | pūrvamūrdhvajānucārī | (nā. śā. 10-33) tato dolāpādā | p. 122) prayogavaśagau hastau ḍolāpādaṃ taducyate | ākṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca trikaṃ caiva vivartayet || 121 || recitau ca tathā hastau vivṛtte karaṇe dvijāḥ | sūcīviddhaṃ vidhāyātha trikaṃ tu vinivartayet || 122 || (kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya pārśvātpārśvaṃ vilolayet | pātayedañcitaṃ caiva dolāpādā ||) (nā. śā. 10-36) ḍolāhastāveva (nā. śā. 9-148) prayogavaśagau iti ḍolāpādaṃ karaṇam | (120) (61) vivṛttam | ākṣipya vāma(pāda)mākṣipya svadehakṣetrādapasāritavṛttyā'vartya hastaṃ ca vyāvartitaparivartitābhyāṃ tathaivākṣipya trikaṃ bhramarikayā (nā. śā. 10-45) valayet | tadrecitau ca haṃsapakṣau drutabhramau hastāviti trikavivartanayogāt vivṛttam | asyoddhatagatiparikrame prayogaḥ | (121) (62) vinivṛttam | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya jānūrdhvaṃ samprasārayet | pātayeccāgrayogena sā sūcī || iti (nā. śā. 10-34) cāryā dvitīyaṃ pārṣṇibhāge svastikayojanayā viddhā(dhvā) trikasyaikapārśve vivartanasya pratyāvartanakrameṇa nivṛttiṃ kuryāt | anyonyajaṅghāvedhena baddhayā (nā. śā. 10-21) vā cāryoruvalanaṃ kuryāt | hastau ca recitau haṃsapakṣau drutabhramau | ukta evāsya prayogaḥ (vivṛttavat) | (122) p. 123) karau ca recitau kāryau vinivṛtte dvijottamāḥ | pārśvakrāntakramaṃ kṛtvā purastādatha pātayet || 123 || prayogavaśagau hastau pārśvakrāntaṃ taducyate | pṛṣṭhataḥ kuñcitaḥ pādo vakṣaścaiva samunnatam || 124 || tilake ca karaḥ sthāpyastannistambhitamucyate | pṛṣṭhato valitaṃ pādaṃ śiroghṛṣṭaṃ prasārayet || 125 || (63) pārśvakrāntam | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya pārśvasthāne sthitaṃ nyaset | (nā. śā. 10-32) iti pārśvakrāntā cārī | tayā'gre caraṇaṃ pātayet | hastayośca pādaprayogānusāreṇa paryāyeṇa puraḥ prasāraṇam | yadi vā prayujyata iti prayogaḥ gatipracārayuddhādiḥ | tatra pādāvucitau hastāvityevaṃ sarvatra | etacca raudrapradhāne bhīmasenādeḥ parikrame (123) | (64) nistambhitam | dvitīyapādasya pṛṣṭhe pārṣṇibhāge kuñcitaḥ | samunnatamiti | nirbhugnaṃ stabdhaṃ ca nimnapṛṣṭhaṃ ceti | khaṭakāmukhaḥ kara iti tadetaddeśo madhyamāṅgulirūpo lalāṭe tilakavaditi | pādena bhuva āghātānnistambhitaṃ maheśvarābhinayaviṣayam | vṛściko'tra pāda ityeke | (124) (65) vidyudbhrāntam | pṛṣṭhata ūrumūladeśātprabhṛti valitaṃ cakravadbhrāmitaṃ tata eva prayoktuḥ śiraḥ kṣetreṇa śliṣṭaṃ sarvato maṇḍalagatyā bhrāntyā āviddhaṃ caturaṃ kṛtvā prasārayet | prakarṣeṇa sa sarvāsu dikṣu paryāyeṇa sārayet | tatpadasya vidyuta iva udbhramaṇādvidyudbhrāntamuddhatagati parikramādiviṣayam | (125) p. 124) sarvato maṇḍalāviddhaṃ vidyudbhrāntaṃ taducyate | atikrāntakramaṃ kṛtvā purastātsaṃprasārayet || 126 || prayogavaśagau hastāvatikrānte prakīrtitau | ākṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca trikaṃ caiva vivartitam || 127 || dvitīyo recito hasto vivartitakameva tat | karṇe'ñcitaḥ karo vāmo latāhastaśca dakṣiṇaḥ || 128 || dolāpādastathā caiva gajakrīḍitakaṃ bhavet | drutamutkṣipya caraṇaṃ purastādatha pātayet || 129 || (66) atikrāntam | atikrāntā cārī (nā. śā. 10-30) vyākhyātā | purastāditi svadehasyāgreṇa | etadapi gatiparikramādiviṣayameva | evamanyasyāpi yasyābhinayaviṣaye nopayogastasya viṣayo mantavyaḥ | (126) (67) vivartitakam | ākṣiptahastāpekṣayā dvitīyo hastaḥ | taṃ haṃsapakṣadrutabhramakramaṃ kuryāt | (127) (68) gajakrīḍitakam | samunnato latāhastaḥ pārśvātpārśva vilolitaḥ | (nā. śā. 9-199) iti yaḥ karihasto lakṣyate vṛttamadhye tasyaiva yadā tripatāko'sāvañcitakriyāviṣṭo ḍolāpādacārī tadā gajakrīḍitakam | kriyāviṣṭatvāccāṅgaparyāyo'tra labhyate | prayogaścāsya nāmocita eva viṣaye | yathā aruvadraṇā ityādau | (128) p. 125) talasaṃsphoṭitau hastau talasaṃsphoṭite matau | pṛṣṭhaprasāritaḥ pādaḥ latārecitakau karau || 130 || samunnataṃ śiraścaiva garuḍaplutakaṃ bhavet | sūcīpādo nataṃ pārśvameko vakṣaḥsthitaḥ karaḥ || 131 || dvitīyaścāñcito gaṇḍe gaṇḍasūcī taducyate | ūrdhvāpaveṣṭitau hastau sūcīpādo vivartitaḥ || 132 || (69) talasaṃsphoṭitam | atikrāntayā (nā. śā. 10-30) cāryā daṇḍapādayā (nā. śā. 10-44) vā caraṇamutkṣipyākṣiptaṃ kṛtvā tathaivāgre nipātayet | tatsamakālaṃ ca patākau hastau saṃśleṣitaśabdādabhihitau iti talasaṃsphoṭitam | tasyaitadviṣaya eva prayogo yathā tālāddevī susukhasubhasa-i jaṇu ityādau | (129) (70) garuḍaplutakam | vṛścikavaccaraṇam | eko'lātahastaḥ (latāhastaḥ) | dvitīyo recitaḥ | prayogo'sya nāmocita eva viṣaye (130) (71) gaṇḍasūcī | utkṣiptā tu bhavetpārṣṇiraṅguṣṭhāgreṇa saṃsthitaḥ | vāmaścaiva svabhāvasthaḥ || (nā. śāḥ 9-280) iti sūcīpādaḥ | añcito'lapallavo gaṇḍakṣetre | anye tu sūcīpādaṃ gaṇḍakṣetraprāptamicchanti | anye tu sūcīmukhaṃ nṛttahastaṃ gaṇḍāñcitaṃ punaḥ kriyāviṣṭamāhuḥ | hastau tu sarpaśirasau madhyamāṅguṣṭhakau yadā | tiryakprasāritāsyau (nā. śā. 9-191) iti | anye tu sūcyāsyamabhinayahastamāhuḥ | p. 126) parivṛttatrikaṃ caiva parivṛttaṃ taducyate | ekaḥ samasthitaḥ pāda ūrupṛṣṭhe sthito'paraḥ || 133 || muṣṭihastaśca vakṣaḥsthaḥ pārśvajānu taducyate | pṛṣṭhaprasāritaḥ pādaḥ kiñcidañcitajānukaḥ || 134 || khaṭakākhye yadā haste tarjanī samprasāritā | hastaḥ sūcīmukho nāma | iti (nā. śā. 9-65) atra pakṣe gaṇḍasaṃśrayapradhānabhūṣaṇābhinayaviṣayo'sya prayogaḥ | yathāgaṃḍappalīlāvaṇṇajjala eso phalake a-idāma ityādau (131) (72) parivṛttam | ūrdhvamaṇḍalinau hastāvūrdhvadeśavivartanāt | (nā. śā. 9-203) sūcīlakṣaṇaśca (nā. śā. 10-34) pādo baddhācārī (nā. śā. 10-21) māśritya vicitrarūpatayā dvitīyapāde (nā. śā. 10-45) vartitaḥ anyonyajaṅghāsaṃvedhāditi | tato'pi bhramarikayā trikaṃ parivartitamāhuḥ | (132) (73) pārśvajānu | ūrupṛṣṭhajani(sthitaḥ) tasyaiva samasthitapādasyoroḥ dvitīyo'syā(pi) hastaḥ kaṭyāmardhacandra iti pārśvajānu | pārśva ūrupṛṣṭhaḥ tasya pādasya saṃbandhi jānu yatreti | yuddhaniyuddhaviṣayametat | (133) (74) gṛdhrāvalīnakam | pārśvātprasāripādo'ṅguṣṭhabhūmisaṃśleṣādañcitajānukaḥ | latāhastau ca pārśvagau | tatpakṣinirūpaṇādau gṛdhrāvalīnakam | (134) p. 127) yatra prasāritau bāhu tatsyāt gṛdhrāvalīnakam | utplutya caraṇau kāryāvagrataḥ svastikasthitau || 135 || sannatau ca tathā hastau sannataṃ tadudāhṛtam | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya kuryādagrasthitaṃ bhuvi || 136 || prayogavaśagau hastau sā sūcī parikīrtitā | alapadmaḥ śirohastaḥ sūcīpādaśca dakṣiṇaḥ || 137 || yatra tatkaraṇaṃ jñeyamardhasūcīti nāmataḥ | pādasūcyā yadā pādo dvitīyastu pravidhyate || 138 || (75) sannatam | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya samutplutya nipātayet | jaṅghāñcitopari kṣiptā sā jñeyā hariṇaplutā || (nā. śā. 10-43) ityanayā cāryotplutyāgradeśe pādaṃ svastikaṃ kuryāt | sannatau ca dolāhastau | aṃsau praśithilau hastau patākau tu pralambitau (nā. śā. 9-148) etadadhamaprakīrtanādupasarpaṇādiviṣaye | (135) (76) sūcī | agrataḥ sthitamiti | (136) (77) ardhasūcī | śiraḥkṣetre hastaḥ śirohastaḥ | tacāryāmeva karaṇamekenāṅgenetyardhasūcī | (137) p. 128) kaṭivakṣaḥsthitau hastau sūcīviddhaṃ taducyate | kṛtvoruvalitaṃ pādamapakrāntakramaṃ nyaset || 139 || prayogavaśagau hastāvapakrāntaṃ taducyate | vṛścikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā recitau ca tathā karau || 140 || tathā trikaṃ vivṛttaṃ ca mayūralalitaṃ bhavet | añcitāpasṛtau pādau śiraśca parivāhitam || 141 || (78) sūcīviddham | pravidhyata iti sūcīpādau | dvitīya iti pādaḥ pārṣṇisthaḥ kriyata ityarthaḥ | kaṭisthitaḥ pakṣavañcitako'rdhacandro vā dvitīyaḥ khaṭakāmukha eva vakṣasi | cintāviṣaye'sya prayogaḥ | yathā - kālīkaramikassakaham ityādau | (138) (79) apakrāntam | ūrubhyāṃ valanaṃ kṛtvā kuñcitaṃ pādamuddharet | pārśve vinikṣipeccaitadapakrāntā || (nā. śā. 10-31) ityapakrāntakramaṃ kṛtvoruvalitabaddhāṃ cārīmanyonyajaṅghāsaṃyogātkṛtvā tu svastikamūrubhyāṃ valanamityevaṃbhūtāṃ kuryāt | (139) (80) mayūralalitam | vṛścikaṃ pādaṃ vidhāya recitau haṃsapakṣau drutabhramau karau kṛtvā pādaṃ tamevorudeśe nikuñcya bhramarikāṃ cārīṃ kuryāditi mayūranṛttānukāri mayūralalitam | atikrāntakramaṃ kṛtvā trikaṃ tu parivartayet | dvitīyapādabhramaṇāttalena bhramarī bhavet || (nā. śā. 10-45) (140) p. 129) recitau ca tathā hastau tatsarpitamudāhṛtam | nūpuraṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapādaṃ prasārayet || 142 || kṣiprāviddhakaraṃ caiva daṇḍapādaṃ taducyate | atikrāntakramaṃ kṛtvā samutplutya nipātayet || 143 || jaṅghāñcitopari kṣiptā tadvidyāddhariṇaplutam | ḍolāpādakramaṃ kṛtvā samutplutya nipātayet || 144 || (81) sarpitam | pārṣṇī(ṣṇiḥ) yasya sthitau(tā) bhūmāvūrdhvamagratalaṃ bhavet | aṅgulyaścāñcitāḥ sarvāḥ sa pādo'ñcita ucyate || (nā. śā. 9-275) añcitapādaḥ sannapasṛto dvitīyapādanikaṭātpalāyitako'ryaḥ (to yaḥ tat) samakālameva tatpārśvagaṃ śiraḥ | tatheti tatpārśvaga eva hasto recitaḥ | punarayaṃ dvitīyakarapādasya vidhiḥ | tatpārśvagatameva ca śiraḥ | ata eva ca parivāhitam | yadvakṣyati - paryāyaśaḥ pārśvagataṃ śiraḥ syātparivāhitam | (nā. śā. 8-27) etacca pādakṛtamadopasarpaṇaviṣayamiti māna(nām)balādgamyate | (141) (82) daṇḍapādam | pṛṣṭhato'bhyañcitaṃ kṛtvā pādamagratalena tu | drutaṃ nipātayedbhūmau cārī nūpurapādikā || (nā. śā. 10-35) ityetadanantarameva daṇḍapādādipuraścaraṇaṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapādaṃ prasārayet | kṣiprāpaviddhakaraṇaṃ daṇḍapādā tu sā smṛtā | (nā. śā. 10-44) ityetatsahitameva pādasahitadaṇḍatvaritahastaṃ nyasediti sāṭopaparikramādiviṣayametat | (142) (83) hariṇaplutam | īdṛśasyaiva hariṇaplutā cārī (nā. śā. 10-43) bhaviṣyati | tasyāstu karaṇapraveśaḥ prāgevoktaḥ (bhujaṅgatrāsitakaraṇavyākhyāvasare) | (143) p. 130) parivṛttatrikaṃ caiva tatpreṅkholitamucyate | bhujāvūrdhvaviniṣkrāntau hastau cābhimukhāṅgulī || 145 || baddhā cārī tathā caiva nitambe karaṇe bhavet | dolāpādakramaṃ kṛtvā hastau tadanugāvubhau || 146 || recitau bhūrṇitau vāpi skhalitaṃ karaṇaṃ bhavet | eko vakṣaḥsthito hastaḥ prodveṣṭitatalo'paraḥ || 147 || (84) preṅkholitakam | kuñcitaṃ pādaṃ pārśvātpārśvaṃ dolā (nā. śā. 10-36) | tamevaṃ kṛtvā dvitīyenotplutya bhramarikāṃ (nā. śā. 10-45) kuryāt | (144) (85) nitambam | abhimukhāṅgulī | athordhvāṅgulau patākau vyāvartitakaraṇena śirodeśaṃ nītvā tataḥ parivartitakaraṇenordhvakṣetreṇa niṣkāntau bāhū kṛtvā yathāsama deśe'nyonyaṃ vīkṣyamāṇau patākau sthāpayet | tato dehābhimukhāṅgulihastau tadanugāvubhau recitāghūrṇitau cāpi nitambanṛttahastalakṣaṇau kuryāt | etattribhirmukhā(etadabhimukhā)ṅgulitvaṃ nipātatrayeṇa dyotitam | bāhuśīrṣādviniṣkrāntau (nā. śā. 9-196) nimeṣā(veśā)ttadyogātkaraṇānvitam | (145) (86) skhalitam | dolāpādagamanāgamanasamakālaṃ haṃsapakṣopalakṣitau bāhū gamanāgamanayuktaṃ punarapareṇāṅgeneti | (146) p. 131) añcitaścaraṇaścaiva prayojyaḥ karihastake | ekastu recito hasto latākhyastu tathā paraḥ || 148 || prasarpitatalau pādau prasarpitakameva tat | alātaṃ ca puraḥkṛtvā dvitīyaṃ ca drutakramam || 149 || hastau pādānugau cāpi siṃhavikrīḍite smṛtau | pṛṣṭhaprasarpitaḥ pādastathā hastau nikuñcitau || 150 || (87) karihastakam | prodveṣṭanakriyayā paraḥ karṇasthaḥ tripatākastaddikka eva ca pādastatprodveṣṭanasamakālamañcitaḥ samprayojya niṣkramaṇīyaḥ | karihastena nṛttahastena sadṛśametadaṃśa ityetattannāmā | (samunnato latāhastaḥ pārśvātpārśvaṃ vilolitaḥ | tripatāko'paraḥ karṇe karihastaḥ) nā. śā. 9-199) (147) (88) prasarpitakam | haṃsapakṣo drutabhrama iti recitḥ | aparo latākhyo (nā. śā. 9-198) nṛttahastaḥ | recitakarasya dikpādaḥ pādāntarānmandaṃ mandaṃ bhūmigharṣaṇāccalet | etasya khecarasaṃcāraviṣaye prayogaḥ | (148) (89) siṃhavikrīḍitam | alātāṃ cārīmagragatāṃ drutaṃ nikṣipya tadanusāreṇaiva ca hastaṃ(nā. śā. 10-41) dvitīyamapi cakramevaṃbhūtaṃ kuryāditi siṃhakaraghātasāmyātsiṃhavikrīḍitaṃ raudragativiṣayam | (149) p. 132) punastathaiva kartavyau siṃhākarṣitake dvijāḥ | ākṣiptahastamākṣiptadehamākṣiptapādakam || 151 || udvṛttagātramityetadudvattaṃ karaṇaṃ smṛtam | ākṣiptaścaraṇaścaiko hastau tasyaiva cānugau || 152 || ānataṃ ca tathā gātraṃ tathopasṛtakaṃ bhavet | dolāpādakramaṃ kṛtvā talaṅghaṭṭitau karau || 153 || (90) siṃhākarṣitam | vṛścika ekaḥ pādaḥ | nikuñcitau svastikena padmakośorṇanābhau (nā. śā. 9- 82-120) (dakṣiṇa)vāmahastau | punardvitīyena pādena yadā vṛścikastadā tau kriyāvartanāvaśādapasārya punarapi tādṛśāveva hastāviti siṃhādyabhinayaviṣayaṃ siṃhākarṣitakam | (150) (91) udvṛttam | ākṣiptāmasāritānītaṃ hastapādaṃ yatra | kathaṃ sarvadehākṣepaḥ | āha - udvṛttācārīyuktaṃ kṛtvā - pādamāviddhamāveṣṭya samutplutya nipātayet | parivṛtya dvitīyaṃ tu sodvṛttā | (nā. śā. 10-39) iti | ata evodvṛtaṃ karaṇam | (151) (92) upasṛtakam | yathā mahādevī viṇṇavedi iti | (152) p. 133) recayecca karaṃ vāmaṃ talasaṅghaṭṭite sadā | eko vakṣaḥsthito hasto dvitīyaśca pralambitaḥ || 154 || talāgrasaṃsthitaḥ pādo janite karaṇe bhavet | janitaṃ karaṇaṃ kṛtvā hastau cābhimukhāṅgulī || 155 || śanairnipatitau caiva jñeyaṃ tadavahitthakam | karau vakṣaḥsthitau kāryāvuro nirbhugnameva ca || 156 || (93) talasaṃṅghaṭṭitam | kuñcitaṃ pārśvātpārśvamiti (nā. śā. 10-36) dolāpādāṃ cārī kurvaṃstatsamakālaṃ patākau samyagghaṭṭitamanyonyatalaṃ yayostādṛśau karau kṛtvā vaiṣṇave sthānake dvau tālau (nā. śā. 10-52) ityatra sthitvā dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ kaṭyāṃ ca dvitīyaṃ haṃsapakṣadrutabhramātmakaṃ recakaṃ kuryāt | anukampāpradhāne vākyārthe'sya prayogaḥ | dhāṇavagalachipha.... a0 dhi-acaṇāri ityādi | (153) (94) janitam | vakṣasi muṣṭihastaḥ | pralambito latākhyaḥ | anyāsāṃ kriyāṇāmārambhakāla eva tatsanniveśajananayogādyathocitacārīvaśānītam | (janitācārī nā. śā. 10- 25) (154) (95) avahitthakam | muṣṭihastaśca vakṣaḥsthaḥ karo'nyaśca pravartate | talasañcarapādaśca janitā || (nā. śā. 10-25) iti | cārīpādaṃ kṛtvā | tathāpyabhimukhāṅgulī ityarālālapallavatayā lalāṭavakṣaḥkṣetragau hastau vidhāya śanairiti yathākramamudveṣṭitakaraṇāvadharordhvakrameṇa pārśvagau kṛtvā punarapaveṣṭitaparivartitakriyayārālālāpallavāvanyonyaṃ sammukhaṃ vakṣodeśe kuryāt | gopanapradhāne vākyārthe'sya prayogaḥ | ityavahitthakrame tadyathā - aithaga-aṃ ga-ikari thaviphāsahasaśva0 khe i-aṃ ba-isaṃ parihi || p. 134) maṇḍalasthānakaṃ caiva niveśaṃ karaṇaṃ tu tat | talasañcarapādābhyāmutplutya patanaṃ bhavet || 157 || saṃnataṃ valitaṃ gātramelakākrīḍitaṃ tu tat | karamāvṛttakaraṇamūrupṛṣṭhe'ñcitaṃ nyaset || 158 || jaṅghāñcita tathodvṛttā hyūrūdvṛttaṃ tu tadbhavet | karau pralambitau kāryau śiraśca parivāhitam || 159 || anye tu (avahitthahastena) śukatuṇḍau karau kṛtvā vakṣasyabhimukhāñcitau | śanairadhomukhāviddho'sāvavahitthaḥ || (nā. śā. 9-156) || ityetaccintādaurbalyaviṣayamāhuḥ | (155) (96) niveśam | stabdhaṃ ca nimnapṛṣṭhaṃ ca nirbhugnāṃsaṃ samunnatam | uro nirbhugnam | (nā. śā. 9-226) aindre maṇḍale pādau catustālāntarasthitau | (gajavā)hanādiviṣaye'nena niveśayet | yātrasyāviśramaṇānniveśākhyam | (156) (97) elakākrīḍitam | patanakāle gātrasya namanaṃ tato valanam | evaṃ nāmaikarūpā cārī (nā. śā. 10-20) bhaviṣyati | adhamaprakṛtigativiṣayametat | (157) (98) ūrūdvṛttam | talasañcarapādasya pārṣṇirbāhyonmukhī yadā | jaṅghañcitā tathodvṛttā ūrūdvṛttā | iti (nā. śā. 10-22) anayā cāryā saha vyāvartitakaraṇenārālaṃ khaṭakaṃ corudeśe pṛṣṭhe ca kṣipet | praṇayakoperṣyāprārthanādiviṣayametatkaraṇam | (158) p. 135) pādau ca valitāviddhau madaskhalitake dvijāḥ | puraḥ prasāritaḥ pādaḥ kuñcito gaganonmukhaḥ || 160 || karau ca recitau yatra viṣṇukrāntaṃ taducyate | karamāvartitaṃ kṛtvā hyūrupṛṣṭhe nikuñcayet || 161 || ūruścaiva tathāviddhaḥ sambhrāntaṃ karaṇaṃ tu tat | apaviddhaḥ karaḥ sūcyā pādaścaiva nikuṭṭitaḥ || 162 || vakṣaḥsthaśca karo vāmo viṣkambhe karaṇe bhavet | pādāvudghaṭṭitau kāryau talasaṅghaṭṭitau karau || 163 || (99) madaskhalitakam | karau dolau | paryāyaśaḥ pārśvagataṃ śiraḥ | valitāviddhau avanatāvanantaraṃ svastikāpasṛtau (pādau) paryāyeṇeti | madyamadaviṣayametat | (159) (100) viṣṇukrāntam | viṣṇoritthaṃ kramaṇamatra | tattadviṣaya evāsya prayogaḥ | (160) (101) sambhrāntam | āviddhāyāṃ cāryāṃ satyāmūrustathā | svastikasyāgrataḥ pādaḥ kuñcitaśca prasāritaḥ | nipatedañcitāviddha āviddhā nāma sā smṛtā || (nā. śā. 10-38) taccārīprayogakāle ca vyāvartitaparivartitakaraṇenālapallavamūrupṛṣṭhe nyaset | sambhramaparikramaviṣayametat | (161) (102) viṣkambham | vāmaḥ karo dakṣiṇena hastena sūcīmukhaṃ (nā. śā. 9-191) nṛttahastātmanāpagamapūrvakaṃ viddhaḥ | sa eva pādo nikuṭṭitaḥ | cakārāt dvitīyeyainaivāṅgena | evakāreṇedamāha punaḥ p. 136) natañca pārśvaṃ kartavyaṃ budhairudghaṭṭite sadā | prayujyālātakaṃ pūrva hastau cāpi hi recayet || 164 || kuñcitāvañcitau caiva vṛṣabhakrīḍite sadā | recitāvañcitau hastau lolitaṃ vartita śiraḥ || 165 || sūvyā (nā. śā. 10-34) cāryopalakṣitaḥ pādaḥ | paraśca nikuṭṭito'lapallavo'nyastu vāmaḥ | evaṃ punaḥkaraṇe sati kriyāviṣkambhanādvistāraṇādviṣkambhākhyaṃ karaṇam | (162) (103) udghaṭṭitam | sthitvā pādatalāgreṇa pārṣṇī bhūmau || iti (nā. śā. 9-266) pādaḥ | anyonyamanena tālikādānodyatau karau punardvitīyapāda udghaṭṭitaḥ paryāyeṇa ca tathaiva pārśvayornamanamiti | pramodaviṣayametat | (163) (104) vṛṣabhakrīḍitam | alātacārī (nā. śā. 10-41) kurvanhastau recitau kuryāt | tataḥ kuñcitau vyāvartitakaraṇena kṛtvā tato bāhuśirasyalapallavākṛtī añcitau vidheyāviti vṛṣabhamaṅgadvāradvayaprayogāt vṛṣabhakrīḍitam | (164) (105) lolitam | vaiṣṇave sthāne ādau recitaṃ haṃsapakṣadrutabhramarūpaṃ hastadvitī(ta)yaṃ cāñcitaṃ vakṣasyalapallavākāraṃ kuryāt | śiraśca lolitam | sarvato lolitamapi cobhayoḥ pārśvayorvartitaṃ viśravamitam | (165) p. 137) ubhayoḥ pārśvayoryatra tallolitamudāhṛtam | svastikāpasṛtau pādau śiraśca parivāhitam || 166 || recitau ca tathā hastau syātāṃ nāgāpasarpite | niṣaṇṇāṅgastu caraṇaṃ prasārya talasañcaram || 167 || udvāhitamuraḥ kṛtvā śakaṭāsyaṃ prayojayet | ūrdhvāṅgulitalau pādau tripatākāvadhomukhau || 168 || (106) nāgāpasarpitam | parivāhitaṃ paryāyaśaḥ pārśvagataṃ kuṭilagatiyogannāgāpasarpitam | idaṃ taruṇamadaviṣayam | (166) (107) śakaṭāsyam | niṣaṇṇaṃ nissamīkṛtamaṅgaṃ yena tena tajjānusamasthite pade puro gulphadeśe kuñcito na tu jānureva pādaḥ sa evādhyardhatālāntarasañcaraḥ prasāryaḥ | tatsahito'pi hasto dvitīyo vakṣasi khaṭakaḥ | īdṛśyeveyaṃ cārī (nā. śā. 10-16) bhaviṣyati | anena sanniveśena sakaṭasyāsanaṃ kṣepa iti | tathāvidhabālakrīḍādiviṣaye bhāṇikādiviṣaye'sya prayogaḥ | (167) (108) gaṅgāvataraṇam | atra kecidūrdhvāṅgulitala ityanena samapādāñcitabhūmāvavasthānamuktamityāhuḥ | etaccāyuktamaśabdārthatvāt | tasmādañcito na pādaḥ | anye tvāhuḥ - anena krameṇāgratalasañcāro vṛścikapāda iti | apare tu - cakāreṇa bhinnakrameṇa ca pādasya tripatākāhastayośśirasaśca sannatatvāttena prathamaṃ pādoddhāraṃ sthitvā pādamūrdhvaṃ vidhāya patākāhastau taṃ pādaṃ krameṇāgratalasañcāro vṛścikapāda iti | (apare tu cakāreṇa bhinnakrameṇa ca tadāsya tripatākāhastayoḥ śirasaśca sannatatvāttena prathamaḥ pādoddhāraḥ | p. 138) hastau śirassannataṃ ca gaṅgāvataraṇaṃ tviti | yāni sthānāni yāścāryo vyāyāme kathitāni tu || 169 || pādapracārastveṣāṃ tu karaṇānāmayaṃ bhavet | ye cāpi nṛttahastāstu gaditā nṛttakarmaṇi || 170 || teṣāṃ samāsato yogaḥ karaṇeṣu vibhāvyate | prāyeṇa karaṇe kāryo vāmo vakṣaḥsthitaḥ karaḥ || 171 || caraṇaścānugaścāpi dakṣiṇastu bhavetkaraḥ | cāryaścaiva tu yāḥ proktā nṛttahastāstathaiva ca || 172 || sā mātṛketi vijñeyā tadbhedātkaraṇāni tu | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hyetatkaraṇānāṃ mayoditam || 173 || ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi hyaṅgahāravikalpanam | prasāryotkṣipya ca karau samapādaṃ prayojayet || 174 || sthitvā pādamūrdhvaṃ vidhāya tadupari ca tripatākahastau taṃ pādaṃ krameṇa) sannamayet avarodhayet | tadanusāreṇa ca tripatākāhastaṃ sanamayet | tathaiva krameṇa śiraḥ | evameva trivikramapādaprasaraṇapūrvakaṃ gaṅgādevyā avataraṇamiti nāmnaivāsya karaṇasya viṣayo darśitaḥ | itiśabdaḥ samāptau | (168) (ityaṣṭottaraśatakaraṇanirūpaṇaṃ samāptam) aṅgahāralakṣaṇam | talapuṣpapuṭasya pūrvaṃ nirdeśātsarvatra vartanāprādhānyenopakrama iti sūcitaṃ paraṃ prayogamāha | uktamupasaṃharan kramaprāptānaṅgahārānyathoddeśaṃ lakṣaṇīyatvena pratijānīte - aṣṭottaraśatamityādinā | hi yasmātkaraṇānāmaṣṭottaraśatamuditaṃ (tato) hetoḥ paraṃ viśiṣṭamaṅgahāro kalpyate parasparato bhedyate yena tadaṅgahāreṣveva viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmīti sambandhaḥ | jātāvekavacanam | (173) p. 139) vyaṃsitāpasṛtaṃ savyaṃ hastamūrdhva prasārayet | pratyālīḍhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt tathaiva ca nikuṭṭakam || 175 || ūrūdvṛttaṃ tataḥ kuryādākṣiptaṃ svastikaṃ tataḥ | nitambaṃ karihastaṃ ca kaṭicchinnaṃ ca yogataḥ || 176 || (1) sthirahastaḥ | tatroddeśakrameṇa sthirahastaṃ lakṣayati - prasāryetyādinā harapriya ityantena | tatra prasāryotkṣipya ca karāviti tripatākāñjali vakṣaḥsthamiti lakṣitasya līnākhyasya karaṇasya (nā. śā. 4-66) prathametikartavyatānirūpaṇenopalakṣitam | etacca tallakṣaṇa evoktamasmābhiḥ patākaśabdasya prayojanaṃ vadadbhiḥ | idamidaṃ karaṇaṃ yogato'nyādau hyanayā jighṛkṣatītyakṣikaraṇagatahastapādādyaucityayuktavartanācārīyojanayā yadi bhavati tata eva cāvicchinnā śubhā ca | prabandhādalātacakravadekabuddhyanusaṃhāryaṃ tadalam | sthirahasto nāmāṅgahāra iti sambandhaḥ | evaṃ sarvatra yogata iti sarvāṅgahāreṣu sambadhyate | anye tu yogātsamādherapyayaṃ bhagavataḥ prītaya iti vyācakṣate | samapādamiti samanakhaṃ karaṇam | padaṃ (pādau) śliṣṭau samanakhau iti (nā. śā. 4-65) | vyaṃsite - ālīḍhaṃ sthānakaṃ yatra karau vakṣasi recitau | ūrdhvādhoviprakīrṇau ca vyaṃsitaṃ karaṇaṃ tu tat || (nā. śā. 4-108) iti lakṣite karaṇe'pasṛtau viprakīrṇau yau hastau tau dvāvapyūrdhvasthānasthitau kṛtvā ālīḍhasya parivartanena (nā. śā. 10-70) pratyālīḍhaṃ sthānakaṃ kuryāt | tato nikuṭṭite nikuṭṭitau yadā hastau (nā. śā. 4-69) iti navamaṃ karaṇam | tato'pi karamāvṛttakaraṇamūrupṛṣṭha (nā. śā. 4-159) ityaṣṭanavatitamam | tataḥ svastikaṃ hastābhyāmatha pādābhyāmiti (nā. śā. 4-75) pañcadaśam | tata ākṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ceti (nā. śā. 4-115) pañcapañcāśat | p. 140 sthirahasto bhavedeṣa tvaṅgahāro harapriyaḥ | talapuṣpāpaviddhe dve vartitaṃ sanikuṭṭakam || 177 || (pratyālīḍhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tathaiva ca nikuṭṭakam |) ūrūdvṛttaṃ tathākṣiptamuromaṇḍalameva ca | nitambaṃ karihastaṃ ca kaṭicchinnaṃ tathaiva ca || 178 || bhujāvūrdhvaṃ viniṣkrāntau hastau cābhimukhāṅgulī (nā. śā. 4-146) iti nitambagatiḥ | tataḥ karihastam - vāmo vakṣaḥsthito hastaḥ prodveṣṭitatalopari (nā. śā. 4-148) iti saptāśītitamam | tataḥ paryāyaśaḥ kaṭiśchinnā bāhu śirasi (nā. śā. 4-72) ityekādaśam | ityevaṃ karaṇagrāmasamyagyojanayā kṛtaṃ sthirahastamaṅgahāraṃ nirvartayati | ataḥ(tra) sarveṣvaṅgahāreṣvityarthaḥ(hāreṣu) karaṇāvayavavargaṃ sarvaṃ karaṇajātaṃ caturdiṅmukheṣu prayojyamiti nāṭyācāryā manyante | anāgatātītave(dī munistada)yuktaṃ manyamāna ekānnaviṃśatitame hi parivṛttakarecite'ṅgahāre (nā. śā. 4-219) vakṣyati parāṅgamukhavidhirbhūya evameva bhavet ityaṅgahāravidhāvityarthāyogāt | tadāṅgikeṣveva vakṣyāmaḥ | udveṣṭitakaraṇasvarūpaṃ nirūpayataḥ prayogaścaiṣāmadṛṣṭārtha eva | prayoge ca tattadvākyārthādūnaṃ viprakarṣānusāreṇa | etacca pūrvaraṅge (a-5) yathopadeśaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ yuddhe niyuddhe ca ityādau (nā. śā. 4-56) viṣayeṇaiteṣāṃ (viśeṣeṇaiteṣām) kadācitprayogaḥ | evaṃ sthirahasta eva (nānirva(rtanaṃ) lakṣyata iti na vṛthā tannirdeśenāyāsaḥ | (176) (2) paryastakaḥ | talapuṣpapuṭetyādi | kecitprasāryetyādinā pratyālīḍhaṃ tataḥ kuryādityantaṃ sarveṣvaṅgahāreṣu prathamamitikartavyatāṃ yojayanti prathamāṅgasa(ṅga)tikaraṇayogaḥ kathamityabhiprāyeṇa | anye tu pratyaṅgahārasamucitāḥ sādhāraṇāḥ svayamūhyā ityāhuḥ | śrutahānau ko guṇa ityapare | tatra vāme puṣpapuṭa (nā. śā. 4-61) iti prathamam | āvartya śukatuṇḍākhyamūrupṛṣṭhe vāmahastaśca vakṣaḥstha (nā. śā. 4-64) ityapaviddham | kuñcitau maṇibandhe tu iti (nā. śā. 4-62) vartitam | nikuṭṭitāviti (nā. śā. 4-69) p. 141) eṣa paryastako nāma hyaṅgahāro harodbhavaḥ | alapallavasūcīṃ ca kṛtvā vikṣiptameva ca || 179 || āvartitaṃ tataḥ kuryāttathaiva ca nikuṭṭakam | ūrūdvṛttaṃ tathākṣiptamuromaṇḍalameva ca || 180 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ sūcividdho bhavedayam | apaviddhaṃ tu karaṇaṃ sūcividdhaṃ tathaiva ca || 181 || nikuṭṭakam | karamāvṛttakaraṇam iti (nā. śā. 4-159) ūrūdvṛttam | (tata ākṣiptaṃ hastapādam (4-116) ityākṣiptam | svastikāpasṛtā viti (4-115) uromaṇḍalam | tato bhujāvūrdhvaviniṣkrāntāviti (4-146) nitambakaraṇam | anantaraṃ vāmo vakṣaḥsthita iti (4-148) karihastam | tataḥ paryāyaśa iti (4-72) kaṭicchinnam | etena karaṇadaśakena paryastakaḥ ||) (178) (3) sūcīviddhaḥ | argha(la)pallavasūcī ceti | alapadmaḥ śirodeśe (hastaḥ) sūcīpādaśca iti (nā. śā. 4-138) alapallavopalakṣitamardhasūcyākhyaṃ saptasaptatitamaṃ karaṇam - vikṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśvato'pi vā | ekamārgam iti (nā. śā. 4-119) vikṣiptam | ekānnaṣaṣṭitamaṃ yadāvartākhyaṃ karaṇaṃ prasārya kuñcitaṃ pādaṃ purastvā(narā)vartayedyutam | prayogavaśagau iti (nā. śā. 4-120) tadevāvartitaśabdenoktam | tato nikuṭṭakādīni ṣaṭ karaṇānyktāṅgahāravadeva (sthirahasta iva) | (180) (4) apaviddhaḥ | apavidhantvityādi | āvartya śukatuṇḍākhyamūrupṛṣṭhe nipātayet | vāmahastaśca vakṣaḥstho'pyapaviddham || (nā. śā. 4-64) p. 142) udveṣṭitena hastena trikaṃ tu parivartayet | uromaṇḍalakau hastau kaṭicchinnaṃ tathaiva ca || 182 || apaviddho'ṅgahāraśca vijñeyo'yaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ | karaṇaṃ nūpuraṃ kṛtvā vikṣiptālātake punaḥ || 183 || punarākṣiptakaṃ kuryāduromaṇḍalakaṃ tathā | nitambaṃ karihastaṃ ca kaṭicchinnaṃ tathaiva ca || 184 || pādasūcyā yadā pādo dvitīyaśca pravidhyate | kaṭivakṣaḥsthitau hastau sūcīviddhaṃ tat || (nā. śā. 4-139) evaṃ karaṇadvayaṃ kṛtvodveṣṭitena karaṇena (nā. śā. 9-216) baddhayā cāryā trikaṃ valitaṃ kṛtvoromaṇḍalahastopalakṣitamuromaṇḍalakaraṇaṃ tato'pi kaṭicchinnaṃ vidadhyāt | svastikāpasṛtau pādāvapaviddhakramau yadā | uromaṇḍalakau hastāvuromaṇḍalaṃ tu tat || (nā. śā. 4-115) prayoktṛbhiriti ye prayogakuśalāstaiḥ | svayamaṅgasya gatiḥ samyagvidvadbhirjñātuṃ na śakya ityanenedamāha | eteṣu karaṇeṣu yadā madhyavartanaśirobhrūnetrādikarmasahitāpi yā yojanā ca sā aṃśaśca svarūpatattvavidā svayamaṅgīkartuṃ śakyaḥ | anyasya tūktāpi prayoktumaśakyā na cāpi nirūpayituṃ śakyā | gītavādyalayayanti(ti) vākyārthabhedena ca tasyā eva yojanā | yojane cānantyam | nahi suśikṣito'pi lakṣaṇakāro vākyānāṃ pratipadaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ śaknoti | asya paścādidaṃ prayojyamiti dayāpi(jñāpi)tena kiñcidātmano yojanā ca saṃhitā kāryā | niyamanamagre vakṣyāma ityuktam | tena maṇḍalādisthānanirūpaṇamiha kaiścitkṛtaṃ nirupayogamevetyāstām | (182) (5) ākṣiptakaḥ | karaṇaṃ nūpuramityādi | trikaṃ suvalitaṃ kṛtvā latārecitakau karau (nā. śā. 4-97) (nū)puraṃ ca tathā pādakaraṇe nūpure vikṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca iti (nā. śā. 4-119) vikṣiptam | p. 143) ākṣiptakaḥ sa vijñeyo hyaṅgahāraḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ | udveṣṭitāpaviddhastu karaḥ pādo nikuṭṭitaḥ || 185 || punastenaiva yogena vāmapārśve bhavedatha | uromaṇḍalakau hastau nitambaṃ karihastakam || 186 || kartavyaṃ sakaṭicchinnaṃ nṛtte tūdghaṭṭite sadā | paryāyodveṣṭitau hastau pādau caiva nikuṭṭitau || 187 || alātaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā'pyaṃsayordakṣiṇaṃ karam | ūrdhvajānukramaṃ kuryādalātakamiti smṛtam || (nā. śā. 4-78) yatra yatra punargrahaṇaṃ tatra tatra kecit dviryogamāhuḥ | dvitīyāṅgahāroktamākṣiptādikaraṇapañcakam | (184) (6) udghaṭṭitaḥ | udveṣṭitāpaviddhastviti | anena prathamaślokena paryāyaśo'ṅgadvayaprayogaṃ nikuṭṭakaṃ karaṇamāha - nikuṭṭitau yadā hastau (nā. śāṣ 4-69) iti | uromaṇḍalakādikaraṇacatuṣkaṃ dvitīyāṅgahāravadeva | (186) (7) viṣkambhaḥ | paryāyodveṣṭitāviti | anenārdhenānantarāṅgahāravadeva prathamamaṇḍaladvayena nikuṭṭitaṃ karaṇamityāha | kuñcitāviti | hastau pādau ceti sambandhaḥ | tena kuñcitasya karaṇasyāñcitasya cāṅgadvayaparyāyeṇa prayojyatvamuktam | vṛścikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā karaṃ pārśve nikuñcayet | (nā. śā. 4-87) nāsāgre dakṣiṇaṃ caiva nikuñcitam || svastikau caraṇau kṛtvā karihastaṃ ca dakṣiṇam | vakṣaḥsthāne tathā vāmamardhasvastikamādiśet || (nā. śā. 4-83) ityanantaraṃ vyāvṛttaparivṛttastu sa eva tu karo yadā | añcito nāsikāgre tu tadañcitam || (nā. śā. 4-83) caturaśramiti anenārdhenārdhanikuṭṭakaṃ daśamaṃ karaṇamāha - p. 144) kuñcitāvañcitau caiva hyūrūdvṛttaṃ tathaiva ca | caturaśraṃ karaṃ kṛtvā pādena ca nikuṭṭakam || 188 || bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ caiva karaṃ codveṣṭitaṃ punaḥ | paricchinnaṃ ca kartavyaṃ trikaṃ bhramarakeṇa tu || 189 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ viṣkambhe parikīrtitam | daṇḍapādaṃ karaṃ caiva vikṣipyākṣipyā caiva hi || 190 || vyaṃsitaṃ vāmahastaṃ ca saha pādena sarpayet | nikuṭṭakadvayaṃ kāryamākṣiptaṃ maṇḍalorasi || 191 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ kartavyamaparājite | kuṭṭitaṃ karaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ tathā || 192 || añcito bāhuśirasi hastastvabhimukhāṅguliḥ | nikuñcitārdhayogena (nā. śā. 4-70) iti | dvitīyo hi tatra prāṅmukhaṃ khaṭakarūpaṃ caturaśro hastaḥ | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya tryaśramūruṃ vivartayet | kaṭijānuvivartaśca bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ bhavet || (nā. śā. 4-84) bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ caturvidham | atraivakāreṇa hastaprayogamanuktaṃ nirūpayati - karaṃ codveṣṭitamiti tatsamakālaṃ ca bhramarakeṇāṣṭatriṃśena (nā. śā. 4-99) karaṇena parita ityubhayāṅgaprayogeṇa cchinnatrikaṃ kuryāt | kaṭimadhyasya valanācchinnā | yataḥ - ākṣiptaḥ svastikaḥ pādaḥ karau codveṣṭitau tathā | trikasya valanācca | iti bhramarakam | tataḥ karihastaḥ kaṭicchinnaśca pūrvāṅgahāravadeva || (189) (8) aparājitaḥ | daṇḍapādamityādi | nūpuraṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapādaṃ prasārayet | kṣiprāviddhakaraṃ ceti daṇḍapādam | (nā. śā. 4-143) p. 145) recitena tu hastena patākaṃ hastamādiśet | ākṣiptakaṃ prayuñjīta hyuromaṇḍalakaṃ tathā || 193 || latākhyaṃ sakaṭicchinnaṃ viṣkambhāpasṛte bhavet | trikaṃ suvalitaṃ kṛtvā nūpuraṃ karaṇaṃ tathā || 194 || bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ savyaṃ tathā vaiśākharecitam | ākṣiptakaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā paricchinnaṃ tathaiva ca || 195 || bāhyabhramarakaṃ kuryāduromaṇḍalameva ca | nitambaṃ karihastaṃ ca kaṭicchinnaṃ tathaiva ca || 196 || yadatra nirūpitaṃ tadeveha bhaṅktvā darśitaṃ vikṣipyetyādinā | ālīḍhasthānakaṃ yatra (nā. śā. 4-109) iti vyaṃsitaṃ prathamāṅgahāroktam | vāmahastetyādinā prasarpitamaṣṭāśītitakaraṇamāha | ekastu recito hastaḥ latākhyaśca tathāparaḥ | prasarpitakam | iti (nā. śā. 4-149) nikuṭṭakadvyamiti | nikuṭṭamardhanikuṭṭaṃ ca (nā. śā. 4-69-70) nikuṭṭitau yadā hastau iti | añcito bāhuśirasi hastastu iti | maṇḍalorasītyuromaṇḍale karaṇe (nā. śā. 4-115) satītyarthaḥ | ākṣiptādīni kaṭicchinnāntāni catvāri dvitīyāṅgahāravadeva | (9) viṣkambhāpasṛtaḥ | kuṭṭitamityādi | nikuṭṭakamardhanikuṭṭakaṃ ceti dve kuṭṭitaśabdena sādhāraṇyātsaṅgṛhīte | kuñcitaṃ pādam (nā. śā. 4-84) ityādi bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ caturviṃśatitamam | recitebhyastvi(tene)tyādinārdhena pañcatriṃśakaṃ (nā. śā. 4-96) darśayatīti | bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ kṛtvā yatrobhāvapi recitau | vāmapārśvasthitau hastau bhujaṅgatrastarecitam || (nā. śā. 4-96) asya cāṅgaparyāyeṇa prayoga iti patākāgrahaṇenāha | ākṣiptakāditrayaṃ pūrvāṅgahāravadeva | kevalamatra kaṭicchinne karaṇe (nā. śā. 4-71) paryāyeṇaiko latāhastaḥ | p. 146) mattākrīḍo bhavedeṣa hyaṅgahāro harapriyaḥ | recitaṃ hastapādaṃ ca kṛtvā vṛścikameva ca || 197 || punastenaiva yogena vṛścikaṃ samprayojayet | nikuṭṭakaṃ tathā caiva savyāsavyakṛtaṃ kramāt || 198 || latākhyaḥ sakaṭicchedo bhavetsvastikarecite | pārśve tu svastikaṃ baddhvā kārya tvatha nikuṭṭakam || 199 || dvitīyasya ca pārśvasya vidhiḥ syādayameva hi | tataśca karamāvartya hyūrupṛṣṭhe nipātayet || 200 || ūrūdvṛttaṃ tataḥ kuryādākṣiptaṃ punareva hi | nitambaṃ karihastaṃ ca kaṭicchinnaṃ tathaiva ca || 201 || pārśvasvastika ityeṣa hyaṅgahāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ | vṛścikaṃ karaṇaṃ kṛtvā latākhyaṃ hastameva ca || 202 || tameva ca karaṃ bhūyo nāsāgre sannikuñcayet | tamevodveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā nitambaṃ parivartayet || 203 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ vṛścikāpasṛte bhavet | kṛtvā nūpurapādaṃ tu tathākṣiptakameva ca || 204 || trikaṃ suvalitaṃ kṛtveti | p. 147) paricchinnaṃ ca kartavyaṃ sūcīpādaṃ tathaiva ca | nitambaṃ karihastaṃ cāpyuromaṇḍalakaṃ tathā || 205 || kaṭicchinnaṃ tataścaiva bhramaraḥ sa tu saṃjñitaḥ | mattallikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā karamāvartya dakṣiṇam || 206 || kapolasya pradeśe tu kāryaṃ samyaṅnikuñcitam | apaviddhaṃ drutaṃ caiva talasaṃsphoṭasaṃyutam || 207 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ mattaskhalitake bhavet | dolaiḥ karaiḥ pracalitaiḥ svastikāpasṛtaiḥ padaiḥ || 208 || añcitairvalitairhastaistalasaṅghaṭṭitaistathā | nikuṭṭitaṃ ca kartavyamūrudvṛttaṃ tathaiva ca || 209 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ madādvilasite bhavet | maṇḍalaṃ sthānakaṃ kṛtvā tathā hastau ca recitau || 210 || udghaṭṭitena pādena mattallikaraṇaṃ bhavet | ākṣiptaṃ karaṇaṃ caiva hyuromaṇḍalameva ca || 211 || kaṭicchinnaṃ tathā caiva bhavettu gatimaṇḍale | samapādaṃ prayujyātha paricchinnaṃ tvanantaram || 212 || p. 148) āviddhena tu pādena bāhyabhramarakaṃ tathā | vāmasūcyā tvatikrāntaṃ bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ tathā || 213 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ paricchinne vidhīyate | śirasastupari sthāpyau svastikau vicyutau karau || 214 || tataḥ savyaṃ karaṃ cāpi gātramānamya recayet | punarutthāpayettatra gātramunnamya recitam || 215 || latākhyau ca karau kṛtvā vṛścikaṃ samprayojayet | recitaṃ karihastaṃ ca bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ tathā || 216 || ākṣiptakaṃ prayuñjīta svastikaṃ pādameva ca | parāṅmukhavidhirbhūya evameva bhavediha || 217 || latākhyaśca karo vāmaḥ (nā. śā. 4-105) iti latāvṛścikam | eko vakṣaḥsthito hastaḥ iti (nā. śā. 4-148) | recitamityunmattakaraṇam | añcitena tu pādena recitau iti (nā. śā. 4-74) | eko vakṣaḥsthito hastaḥ iti karihastakam | kuñcitaṃ pādam iti (nā. śā. 4-84) p. 149) karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ parivṛttakarecite | recitau saha gātreṇa hyapaviddhau karau yadā || 218 || punastenaiva deśena gātramunnamya recayet | kuryānnupurapādaṃ ca bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ tathā || 219 || recitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ caiva bāhuśīrṣe nikuñcayet | ūrūdvṛttaṃ tathākṣiptamuromaṇḍalameva ca || 220 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ kuryādvaiśākharecite | ādyaṃ tu janitaṃ kṛtvā pādamekaṃ prasārayet || 221 || bhujaṅgatāsitam | ākṣiptaṃ hastapādam | ityākṣiptakam | (nā. śā. 4-116) | svastikaṃ pādamityasyaiva pādasvastikaparyantatayā baddhaṃ cārīṃ sūcayannitambakaraṇamāha - bhujāvūrdhvaṃ viniṣkrāntau iti (nā. śā. 4-146) parāṅmukheti | aṅgahāreṣu madhye paribhāṣamāṇo muniretadāha - sarveṣveva cāṅgahāreṣu pāścātyaṃ karaṇadvayaṃ varjayitvā vartanīyāni karaṇāni | tāni caturdiṅmukheṣu prayujya saṃmukhamantye karaṇadvayena pūrayediti | (10) vaiśākharecitaḥ | recitāviti | anena ślokena krameṇa vaiśākharecitamaṅgadvayena prayojyamityāha | recitaṃ hastapādaṃ ca ityādi (nā. śā. 4-98) vaiśākharecitaṃ karaṇam | trikaṃ suvalitaṃ kṛtvā latārecitakau karau | nūpuraṃ ca tathā pādam | (nā. śā. 4-97) iti nūpurordhvapādam | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipyeti (nā. śā. 4-84) bhujaṅgatrāsitam | recitamityunmattakaraṇam | añcitena tu pādena recitau iti (nā. śā. 4-74) | maṇḍalamiti maṇḍalasvastikam - svastikau tu karau kṛtvā prāṅmukhordhvatalau samau | maṇḍalasthānakena | iti (nā. śā. 4-68) p. 150) tathaivālātakaṃ kuryāt trikaṃ tu parivartayet | añcitaṃ vāmahastaṃ ca gaṇḍadeśe nikuṭṭayet || 222 || kaṭicchinnaṃ tathā caiva parāvṛtte prayojayet | svastikaṃ karaṇaṃ kṛtvā vyaṃsitau ca karau punaḥ || 223 || bāhuśīrṣa ityanena nikuṭṭitaṃ karaṇamāha nikuṭṭitau yadā hastau iti (nā. śā. 4-69) | ūrūdvṛttādikaraṇajātaṃ krameṇoktāṅgahāravat | (11) parāvṛttaḥ | ādyantviti | eko vakṣaḥsthito hasto dvitīyaśca pralambitaḥ | talāgrasaṃsthitaḥ pādo janitam | (nā. śā. 4-155) iti | ādyaśabdo dakṣiṇāṅgaprayojyatvamasyāha | pādamekaṃ prasārayediti śakaṭāsyaṃ karaṇamāha - niṣaṇṇāṅgastu caraṇaṃ prasārya talasañcaram | udvāhitamuraḥkṛtvā śakaṭāsyam | (nā. śā. 4-168) alātaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā vyaṃsayeddakṣiṇaṃ karam | ūrdhvajānukramaṃ kuryādalātakam (nā. śā. 4-78) ityalātam | trikaṃ tu parivartayediti bhramarakam | ākṣiptaḥ svastikaḥ pādaḥ karau codveṣṭitau tathā | trikasya valanācca iti (nā. śā. 4-99) añcitaṃ vāmahastaṃ cetyanenārdhena karihastaṃ karaṇaṃ gaṇḍadeśe nikuṭṭayediti viśeṣayuktamāha | vāmo vakṣaḥsthito hastaḥ prodveṣṭitalo'paraḥ | añcitaṃ caraṇaṃ caiva prayojyaḥ karihastakaḥ || (nā. śā. 4-148) paryāyaśa iti kaṭicchinnam (nā. śā. 4-71) p. 151) alātakaṃ prayuñjīta hyūrdhvajānu nikuñcitam | ardhasūcī ca vikṣiptamudvṛttākṣiptake tathā || 224 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnamaṅgahāre hyalātake | nikuṭya vakṣasi karāvūrdhvajānu prayojayet || 225 || (12) alātakaḥ | svastikamityādi | svastikāviti (nā. śā. 4-68) svastikam | vyaṃsitau ceti dvivacanena punaśśabde svastikavyavadhānena vyaṃsitasya dviprayogamāha | ālīḍhasthānakaṃ yatra karau vakṣasi recitau | ūrdhvādhoviprakīrṇo ca vyaṃsitam (nā. śā. 4-109) alātaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā vyaṃsayeddakṣiṇa karam | ūrdhvajānukramaṃ kuryāt ityalātakam (nā. śā. 4-78) kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya jānustanasamaṃ nyaset | prayogavaśagau hastāvūrdhvajānu (nā. śā. 4-86) vṛścikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā karaṃ pārśve nikuñcayet | nāsāgre dakṣiṇaṃ ca iti nikuñcitam | (nā. śā. 4-87) alapadmaḥ śirodeśe sūcīpādaśca dakṣiṇaḥ (nā. śā. 4-138) ityardhasūcī | vikṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca pārśvataḥ pṛṣṭhato'pi vā | ekamārgagataṃ yatra tadvikṣiptam | (nā. śā. 4-119) ākṣiptahastamākṣiptapādamudvṛttagātramudvṛttaṃ karaṇam | (nā. śā. 4-152) ākṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca kriyate yatra vegataḥ (nā. śā. 4-116) ityākṣiptam | vāmo vakṣaḥsthito hastaḥ prodveṣṭitatalo'paraḥ | añcitaścaraṇaścaiva (nā. śā. 4-148) iti karihastam | paryāyaśaḥ kaṭicchinneti (nā. śā. 4-72) kaṭicchinnam | p. 152) ākṣiptasvastikaṃ kṛtvā trikaṃ tu parivartayet | uromaṇḍalakau hastau nitambaṃ karihastakam || 226 || kaṭicchinnaṃ tathā caiva pārśvacchede vidhīyate | sūcīvāmapadaṃ dadyādvidyudbhrāntaṃ ca dakṣiṇam || 227 || dakṣiṇena punaḥ sūcī vidyudbhrāntaṃ ca vāmataḥ | paricchinnaṃ tathā caiva hyatikrāntaṃ ca vāmakam || 228 || (13) pārśvacchedaḥ | nikuṭyetyādi | anena vṛścikakuṭṭitaṃ dvicatvāriṃśattamakaraṇamāha | vṛścikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā dvāvapyatha nikuṭṭitau | vidhātavyau karau | (nā. śā. 4-103) kuñcitaṃ pādamityūrdhvajānu (nā. śā. 4-86) ākṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca ityākṣiptakam (nā. śā. 4-116) hastābhyāmatha pādābhyām (nā. śā. 4-75) iti svastikam | hastadvāreṇoromaṇḍalakaraṇam - svastikāpasṛtau pādāvāviddhakramaṇaṃ yadā | uromaṇḍalakau hastau | (nā. śā. 4-115) nitambāditrayaṃ pūrvavat | (14) vidyudbhrāntaḥ | sūcītyādi vāmāṅgaprayojyamardhasūcīkaraṇamāha - alapadmaḥ śirodeśe iti (nā. śā. 4-138) dakṣiṇena vidyudbhrāntaṃ karaṇam - pṛṣṭhato valitaṃ pādaṃ śiroghṛṣṭaṃ prasārayet | sarvato maṇḍalāviddhaṃ vidyudbhrāntam | (nā. śā. 4-126) etaddakṣiṇena | punaretadeva dvayamaṅgaviparyayeṇa | tadāha dakṣiṇena punariti | paricchinnamiti chinnaṃ karaṇam | pallavau tu kaṭīdeśe chinnā paryāyaśaḥ kaṭī | vaiśākhasthānakena iti (nā. śā. 4-106) p. 153) latākhyaṃ sakaṭicchinnaṃ vidyudbhrāntaśca sa smṛtaḥ | kṛtvā nūpurapādaṃ tu savyavāmau pralambitau || 229 || karau pārśve tatastābhyāṃ vikṣiptaṃ saprayojayet | tābhyāṃ sūcī tathā caiva trikaṃ tu parivartayet || 230 || latākhyaṃ sakaṭicchinnaṃ kuryādudvṛttake sadā | ālīḍhavyaṃsitau hastau bāhuśīrṣe nikuṭṭayet || 231 || atikrāntakramaṃ kṛtvā purastātsaṃprasārayet | prayogavaśagau hastāvatikrāntam | (nā. śā. 4-127) etadvāmenāṅgena latākhyamiti latāvṛścikam | añcitaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pādaḥ kuñcitordhvatalāṅguliḥ | latākhyaśca karo vāmaḥ | (nā. śā. 4-105) iti latāvṛścikam | kaṭicchinnaṃ prāgvat | (15) udvṛttakaḥ | kṛtvā nūpurapādamiti | trikaṃ suvalitaṃ kṛtvā latārecitakau karau | nūpuraṃ ca tathā pādaṃ karaṇe nupūre nyaset || (nā. śā. 4-97) savyavāmagrahaṇena paryāyaśaḥ karāviti ca dvivacanena yaugapadyaṃ sūcayan bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ ca dvātriṃśattamam (bhujaṅgāñcitaṃ catvāriṃśattamam) gṛdhrāvalīnakaṃ catussaptatitamaṃ karaṇaṃ darśayati | bhujaṅgatrāsitaḥ pādo recito dakṣiṇaḥ karaḥ | latākhyaśca karo vāmaḥ iti (nā. śā. 4-101) pṛṣṭhaprasāritaḥ pādaḥ kiñcidañcitajānukaḥ | yatra prasāritau bāhū tatsyād gṛdhrāvalīnakam || (nā. śā. 4-135) ata eva karaṇadvayamevopasaṃharati tābhyāmanantaraṃ vikṣiptamiti vikṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca iti (nā. śā. 4-119) tadapīcchāṅgāparyāyeṇetyupasaṃhāreṇāha - tābhyāmanantaraṃ sūcīti | p. 154) nūpuraścaraṇo vāmastathālātaśca dakṣiṇaḥ | tenaivākṣiptakaṃ kuryāduromaṇḍalakau karau || 232 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnamālīḍhe samprayojayet | hastaṃ tu recitaṃ kṛtvā pārśvamānamya recayet || 233 || punastenaiva yogena gātramānasya recayet | recitaṃ karaṇaṃ kāryamuromaṇḍalameva ca || 234 || tenāṅgaparyāyeṇa yogasyākṣepopalabdheḥ tena sandhānāyodvṛttaṃ karaṇam | (trikaparivartanena baddhayā cāryā nitambaṃ karaṇam | tato añcitaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pāda ityādinā latāvṛścikaṃ catuścatvāriṃśattamam | tataḥ kaṭicchinnam | (16) ālīḍhaḥ | ālīḍheti | ālīḍhaṃ sthānakaṃ yatra karau vakṣasi recitau | ūrdhvādho viprakīrṇau ca vyaṃsitam || (nā. śā. 4-109) iti vyaṃsitaṃ darśayati | bāhuśīrṣa iti nikuṭṭakaṃ navamaṃ karaṇam | vāmato nūpuraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśat) nikuṭṭitau yadā hastau iti (nā. śā. 4-69) nikuṭṭitakaraṇam | tataḥ alātaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā vyaṃsaye dityalātakam | (nā. śās. 4-78) | tenaiveti dakṣiṇena | ākṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ cetyākṣiptam (nā. śā. 4-116) | uromaṇḍalakādikaraṇatrayaṃ pūrvavat | (17) recitaḥ | hastaṃ tu recitamiti | anena ślokena sarvāṇi hastarecanavanti karaṇāni saṅgṛhṇīte | tathā copasaṃhariṣyati recitaṃ karaṇamiti | jātāvekavacanena hi kiñcitpratipadyeta | recitaṃ nāma karaṇamasti yadanenocyate | kāryamityanena tāvatāṃ karaṇānāṃ śliṣṭāṅgatayā svabuddhyā svakāryavaddhi citrameva yojanaṃ kāryamiti sūcayati | ata evāyaṃ vicitrabhedasaṅkīrṇo'ṅgahāraḥ | tathā cānyatra śruyate | p. 155) kaṭicchinnaṃ tu kartavyamaṅgahāre tu recite | nūpuraṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā trikaṃ tu parivartayet || 235 || pañcaviṃśativicitra(mātṛkā)prakrameṇa vividhaṃ vyarīricat | recitāṅgaharaṇaṃ maheśvaro geyamārgamiva saptabhiḥ svaraiḥ || iti | svastikau recitāviddhau (nā. śā. 4-67) iti svastikarecitam | apaviddhaḥ karaḥ sūcyā (nā. śā. 4-72) ityādīnyardharecitam | vakṣaḥ svastikamunmattaśceti dvādaśādīni trīṇi hasto hṛdi bhavedvāmaḥ iti (nā. śā. 4-80) ākṣiptarecitam | skhalitāpasṛtaḥ pādaḥ ityardhamattalli (nā. śā. 4-89) recakanikuṭṭakaṃ ca (nā. śā. 4-90) bhujaṅgatrāsitaṃ kṛtvā yatrobhāvapi recitau ityāditrayaṃ bhujaṅgatrastarecitaṃ (nā. śā. 4-96) nūpuraṃ (nā. śā. 4-97) vaiśākharecitaṃ ca | (nā. śā. 4-98) bhujaṅgatrāsitaḥ pādo recito dakṣiṇaḥ karaḥ (nā. śā. 4-101) ityadikaraṇadvayaṃ bhujaṅgāñcitakaṃ daṇḍarecitakaṃ ca (nā. śā. 4-102) vṛścikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā svastikau ca ityādi (nā. śā. 4-107) vṛścikarecitam | ālīḍhasthānakaṃ yatra ityādi (nā. śā. 4-109) vyaṃsitam | ākṣiptaṃ hastapādetyādidvayam | (nā. śā. 4-122) vivṛttaṃ vinivṛttaṃ ca (nā. śā. 4-123) ākṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca trikaṃ caiva vivartitam (nā. śā. 4-128) iti vivartitakam | pṛṣṭhaprasāritaḥ pāda ityādi (nā. śā. 4-131) garuḍaplutakam | vṛścikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā recitau ca tathā karau (nā. śā. 4-141) iti mayūralalitam | sarpitakaṃ ca (nā. śā. 4-142) | dolāpādakramaḥ kāryaḥ (nā. śā. 4-147) ityādi skhalitam | ekastu recita iti (nā. śā. 4-149) prasarpitakam | dolāpādakramamiti (nā. śā. 4-154) talasaṅghaṭṭitam | prayujyālātakamityādidvayaṃ (nā. śā. 4-165) vṛṣabhakrīḍitakaṃ lolitaṃ ca (nā. śā. 4-166) | evaṃ karaṇapañcaviṃśatirvaicitryeṇa prayojyāḥ | catuṣṣaḍādikrameṇa p. 156) vyaṃsitena tu hastena trikameva vivartayet | vāmaṃ cālātakaṃ kṛtvā sūcīmatraiva yojayet || 236 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ kuryādācchurite sadā | recitau svastikau pādau recitau svastikau karau || 237 || kṛtvā viśleṣamevaṃ tu tenaiva vidhinā punaḥ | punarutkṣepaṇaṃ caiva recitaireva kārayet || 238 || punaruktatayā caturdiṅmukheṣu yāvatsamāptā bhavati | yata uktam - dvābhyāṃ tricaturābhirvāpyaṅgahārastu mātṛbhiḥ iti (nā. śā. 4-31) punastenaiva yogena gātramānamye tyanena madhye vaicitryāccakramaṇḍalena (nā. śā. 4-114) vyavahiteyaṃ karaṇaparamparā prayojyetyāha | pralambitābhyāṃ bāhubhyāṃ yadgātreṇa natena ca | abhyantarāpaviddhaṃ syāttajjñeyaṃ cakramaṇḍalam || (nā. śā. 4-114) ānamyetyādirantarbhāvitaṇyarthaḥ | prayoga evaṃ prayojyaḥ | prāgvaduromaṇḍalaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ ca | (18) ācchuritaḥ | nūpuramityādi | trikantu parimitaṃ nūpuraṃ parivartayedityanena bhramarakam - ākṣiptaḥ svastikaḥ pādaḥ ..... trikasya valanaṃ caiva | (nā. śā. 4-99) iti | vyaṃsitena tviti vyaṃsitam - ālīḍhaṃ sthānakaṃ yatreti (nā. śā. 4-109) | tato'lātakam - alātaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā iti (nā. śā. 4-78) | trikamevetyevakāreṇa nitambaṃ bhujāvūrdhvaviniṣkrāntau iti (nā. śā. 4-146) sūcitam | tataḥ karaṇadvayaṃ pūrvavat | (19) ākṣiptarecitaḥ | recitau svastikāvityādi | yatra yatra karaṇe karayoḥ pādayorvā recitasvastikasāhityaṃ tattadihāpyanujānāti pṛthagabhidhānena | recitaṃ svastikaṃ hyetenaiva hyetāni karaṇāni | svastikarecitaṃ svastikau recitāviddhau iti pṛṣṭhasvastikaṃ diksvastikaṃ ca vikṣiptākṣiptabāhubhyām ityādi (nā. śā. 4- 76-77) kaṭīsamaṃ svastikāpasṛtaḥ pāda ityādi (nā. śā. 4-79) | bhūrṇitam - p. 157) udvṛttākṣiptake caiva hyuromaṇḍalameva ca nitambaṃ karihastaṃ ca kaṭicchinnaṃ tathaiva ca || 239 || ākṣiptarecito hyeṣa karaṇānāṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | vikṣiptaṃ karaṇaṃ kṛtvā hastapādaṃ mukhānugam || 240 || vartitaghūrṇitaḥ savyo hasto vāmaśca dolitaḥ | svastikāpasṛtaḥ pādaḥ | (nā. śā. 4-93) iti bhramarakam ākṣiptaḥ svastikaḥ pāda iti (nā. śā. 4-99) | vṛścikarecitam | vṛścikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā svastikaṃ ca iti (nā. śā. 4-107) | pārśvanikuṭṭakam | hastau tu svastikau pārśva iti (nā. śā. 4-110) uromaṇḍalakam | svastikāpasṛtau iti (nā. śā. 4-115) | sannatam | utplutya caraṇau kāryāvagrataḥ svastikau sthitau (nā. śā. 4-136) iti siṃhākarṣitakam | pṛṣṭhaprasārita iti (nā. śā. 4-151) | nāgāpasarpitam | svastikāpasṛtau pādau iti (nā. śā. 4-167) | vakṣa-svastikādau tu recanaṃ nāstīti na saṅgṛhītam | pare tvaṅgaparivartanakrameṇa tatrāpi recitamicchantastadapi saṅgṛhṇate | evaṃ hastapādasvastikaśca (kañca) tadrecitaśca (tañca) vaicitryeṇa vidhāya tenaiva vidhinetyatruṭitenāṅgenotkṣepaṇaṃ hastapādasya kāryam | anena yatra yatraitadasti tattatkaraṇaṃ sūcayati | tadyathā daṇḍapakṣam ūrdhvajānuṃ vidhāyātha tasyopari latāṃ nyaset iti (nā. śā. 4-95) lalāṭatilakaṃ vṛścikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā iti (nā. śā. 4-111) talavilāsitam ūrdhvāṅgulitataḥ pāda iti (nā. śā. 4-117) niśumbhitaṃ - pṛṣṭhataḥ kuñcitaḥ pādo vakṣaścaiva samunnatam | tilake ca karaḥ sthāpyaḥ | iti (nā. śā. 4-125) vidyudbhrāntaṃ pṛṣṭhato valitaṃ pādam | iti (nā. śā. 4-126) gajakrīḍitaṃ karṇe'ñcitaḥ karo vāmaḥ iti (nā. śā. 4-129) nitambaṃ bhujāvūrdhvaṃ viniṣkrāntāviti (nā. śā. 4-146) viṣṇukrāntam ūrdhvaṃ prasāritaḥ pādaḥ iti (nā. śā. 4-161) | p. 158) vāmasūcīsahakṛtaṃ vikṣipedvāmakaṃ karam | vakṣaḥsthāne bhavetsavyo valitaṃ trikameva ca || 241 || nūpurākṣiptake caiva hyardhasvastikameva ca | nitambaṃ karihastaṃ ca hyuromaṇḍalakaṃ tathā || 242 || kaṭicchinnaṃ ca kartavyaṃ sambhrānte nṛttayoktṛbhiḥ | apakrāntakramaṃ kṛtvā vyaṃsitaṃ hastameva ca || 243 || tata udvṛttamityūrūdvṛttam | (nā. śā. 4-159) atra samākṣiptakaraṇamadhye tasya dṛṣṭatvāt karaṇamāvṛtya tatkaraṇamiti | ākṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca ityākṣiptam (nā. śā. 4-116) | svastikāpasṛtau pādau ityuromaṇḍalam (nā. śā. 4-115) sāhacakārācca (sāhacaryāccakārācca) kaṭicchinnamapyante kecidicchanti || (20) sambhrāntaḥ | vikṣiptamityādi | vikṣiptahastapādaṃ ca iti (nā. śā. 4-119) vikṣiptam | hastapādaṃ mukhānugam ityañcitaṃ gaṇḍasūcī gaṅgāvataraṃ ceti darśayati | vyāvṛttaparivṛttastu sa eva tu karo yadā | añcato nāsikāgre | iti (nā. śā. 4-83) sūcīpādonnataṃ pārśvam iti (nā. śā. 4-132) gaṇḍasūcī | ūrdhvāṅgulitalaḥ pādastripatākāvadhomukhau | hastau ca sannatau (nā. śā. 4-169) iti gaṅgāvataraṇam | vāmasūcīsahakṛtamityanenārdhasūcīṃ daṇḍapādaṃ ca darśayati | alapadmaḥ śirodeśe (nā. śā. 4-138) ityardhasūcī | nūpuraṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapādaṃ prasārayet | kṣiprāviddhakaram (nā. śā. 4-143) iti daṇḍapādam | p. 159) kuryādudveṣṭitaṃ caiva hyardhasūcīṃ tathaiva ca | vikṣipta sakaṭicchinnamudvṛttākṣiptake tathā || 244 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ kartavyamapasarpite | kṛtvā nūpurapādaṃ ca drugamākṣipya ca kramam || 245 || etacca vāmenāṅgena | savya iti dakṣiṇe vakṣasi | vāmasyopayogitvāt | anena caturaṃ karaṇaṃ sūcayati - añcitaḥ syātkaro vāmaḥ savyaścatura eva ca | dakṣiṇaḥ kuṭṭitaḥ pādaścaturaṃ tatprakīrtitam || iti (nā. śā. 4-100) | valitaṃ trikamiti bhramarakam - ākṣiptaḥ svastika iti (nā. śā. 4-99) trikaṃ suvalitaṃ kṛtvā iti (nā. śā. 4-97) nūpuram | ākṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca | ityākṣiptam | (nā. śā. 4-116) | svastikaṃ caraṇaṃ kṛtvā kaṭihastaṃ ca dakṣiṇam | vakṣaḥsthāne tathā vāmamardhasvastikam || (nā. śā. 4-82) ityardhasvastikam | nitambādicatuṣkaṃ pūrvavat | (242) (21) apasarpitaḥ | apakrāntamityādi | apakrāntaṃ - kṛtvoruvalitaṃ pādamapakrāntakramaṃ nyaset | prayogavaśagau hastāvapakrāntam || (nā. śā. 4-140) iti | vyaṃsitamiti ālīḍhaṃ sthānakaṃ yatra karau vakṣasi iti (nā. śā. 4-109) | ato vyaṃsitātkaraṇātkarakriyāmeva gṛhṇīyādityevakāreṇāha | ekavacanaṃ jātau | udveṣṭitamiti karihastakaraṇaṃ nirdiśati - vāmo vakṣaḥsthito hastaḥ prodveṣṭitatalo'paraḥ | iti (nā. śā. 4-148) | alapadmaḥ śirodeśe sūcīpādaḥ (nā. śāḥ 4-138) ityardhasūcī | vikṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca iti (nā. śā. 4-119) vikṣiptam | paryāyaśaḥ kaṭīcchinnā iti (nā. śā. 4-71) kaṭicchinnam | urūdvṛttamihodvṛttaśabdenoktam | (nā. śā. 4-159) | prāgvadante (trīṇi) karaṇāni | (244) athārdhasūcī - p. 160) pādasya cānugau hastau trikaṃ ca parivartayet | nikuṭya karapādaṃ cāpyuromaṇḍalakaṃ punaḥ || 246 || karihastaṃ kaṭicchinnaṃ kāryamardhanikuṭṭake | dvātriṃśadete samproktā hyaṅgahārā dvijottamāḥ || 247 || (22) ardhanikuṭṭakaḥ | kṛtvā nūpurapādamityādi | trikaṃ suvalitaṃ kṛtvā - iti (nā. śā. 4-97) nūpurapādam | drutamākṣipyetyādinā vivṛttaṃ karaṇamāha - ākṣiptaṃ hastapādaṃ ca trikaṃ caiva vivartitam | recitau ca tathā hastau vivṛtte karaṇe dvijāḥ || iti (nā. śā. 4-122) nikuṭyetyanena karapādanikuṭṭitaṃ yatra tāni karaṇānyāha nikuṭṭitārdhanikuṭṭakādīni | uromaṇḍalakāditrayaṃ pūrvāṅgahāravat | ye ya'ṅgahārāsteṣāṃ pratikaraṇaṃ guruparimāṇaṃ kalānivartanakālastāvatā samyakkaraṇaṃ vartanākrameṇa śakyam | tatra ye ṣaḍdvādaśacaturviṃśa(ti)rityādikaraṇātmakā ekena dvābhyāṃ vā'bhyasitena yuktāste tryaśramānena boddhavyāḥ | ekasya dvayorvā madhye tu praveśayituṃ tālakalādyabhisandhānena śakyatvāt | te ca ṣoḍaśātra santi | pūrvavadevāṣṭaṣoḍaśādikaraṇātmakā ekena dvābhyāṃ vā'bhyasitena kiṃcidadhikā vā te caturaśratālaviṣayā draṣṭavyāḥ | te'pi ṣoḍaśaiva ekasya kvacidūnatve'pi kasyacitpunaḥ kriyayā tālaharaṇa śakyamiti mantavyam | tatrāpaviddha udghaṭṭito viṣkambhastadapasṛtaḥ svastikarecito vṛścikāpasṛto mattaskhalito gatimaṇḍalaḥ parivṛttakarecitaḥ parāvṛttako'lātaka udvṛttako recita ākṣiptarecitaḥ sambhrānto'rdhanikuṭṭakaśceti tryaśratālakāḥ ṣoḍaśa | eṣāṃ caturaśrāśrayāstāvantaḥ | tatra dvibhedabhinneṣvavāntarabhedena ṣoḍaśasu pūrvaraṅgāṅgeṣūtthāpanādiprarocanānteṣu bahiryavanikāgateṣu prayogāt dvātriṃśadrūpatetyevaṃ kecit | eke tvāhuḥ - catasṛṇāṃ nartakīnāṃ pratiprayogaṃ catvāra iti punaḥ piṇḍīrecakanyāsāpanyāsaścaturdheti dvātriṃśat | etacca pūrveraṅga(nā. śā. 5) vyākhyāne spaṣṭayiṣyāma ityalam | p. 161) caturo recakāṃścāpi gadato me nibodhata | pādarecaka ekaḥ syāt dvitīyaḥ kaṭirecakaḥ || 248 || kararecakastṛtīyastu caturthaḥ kaṇṭharecakaḥ | (recitākhyaḥ pṛthagbhāve valane cābhidhīyate || udvāhanātpṛthagbhāvāccalanāccāpi recakaḥ | pārśvātpārśve tu gamanaṃ skhalitaiścalitaiḥ padaiḥ || anye tu gītakānāmaṅganibandhānāṃ vastunibandhānāṃ ca vastu trividham | baddha(vardha)mānakāraṇāni(nava) | catvāri āsāritāni | pāṇikaikaprakārā | ityevaṃbhūtaṃ ca yato brahmagītivaicitryaṃ dvātriṃśadbhāsitaṃ tasmāttatprayogānātmano'ṅgahāre'pi tāvadevetyāhuḥ | anye tu parameśvarabhāṣitatvādi yathā (diyatā?) saphalasampattihetutvamityāhuḥ | etanmanasi kṛtvopasaṃharati punaḥ - dvātriṃśadeta iti | (247) atha recakānāha - pādarecaka iti | pādayoreva calanaṃ na ca pārṣṇubhūtayorantarbahiśca sannataṃ namanonnamanaha(vyaṃ)sitaṃ gamanamaṅguṣṭhāgrasya ca | hastayoreva calanaṃ haṃsapakṣayoḥ paryāyeṇa drutabhramaṇam | grīvāyāstu recitatvaṃ vidhutabhrāntatā | sarvato bhramaṇāccāpi vijñeyaṃ tu recitāṅgaka ityādisaṅkhyopādānātpṛthagete vaiśākhamaṇḍalādisthānakasthena prayojyā iti darśayan vaiśākharecitena karaṇena saṅgṛhītatvameṣāṃ darśayati | pṛthagadṛṣṭārthatākhyāpanārthaṃ caiṣāṃ karaṇāṅgahārāntarbhūtānāmapyupādānam | sukumāragītavādyapradhāne ca prayoga eṣāṃ prayogaḥ | tumburuṇedamuktam - aṅgahārādimadhyāntakaraṇai recakānviduḥ (iti) | ihāṣyetanmunermatamiti lakṣyate | yatsahaśabdena tatra tatra nirdiśati vyākhyāsyāmi sarecakān (nā. śā. 4-19) iti | nanvevaṃ karaṇāṅgahārarecakāḥ kiṃ pūrvaraṅgāneva(ṅga eva)vaicitryakāritvamātre (ṇai) vopayujyante | neha prastumaḥ (neti brūmaḥ) | p. 162) vividhaiścaiva pādasya pādarecaka ucyate | trikasyodvartanaṃ caiva kaṭīvalanameva ca || tathā'pasarpaṇaṃ caiva kaṭirecaka ucyate | udvartanaṃ parikṣepo vikṣepaḥ parivartanam || visarpaṇaṃ ca hastasya hastarecaka ucyate | udvāhanaṃ sannamanaṃ tathā pārśvasya sannatiḥ || bhramaṇaṃ cāpi vijñeyo grīvāyā recako budhaiḥ |) recakairaṅgahāraiśca nṛtyantaṃ vīkṣya śaṅkaram || 249 || sukumāraprayogeṇa nṛtyantīṃ caiva pārvatīm | mṛdaṅgabherīpaṭahairbhāṇḍaḍiṇḍimagomukhaiḥ || 250 || kathaṃ tarhi | devatāparitoṣakatvenāpi | tadapi ca vaicitryamātrāt | yāvattattaddevatādhvajapratikṛtibhūtapiṇḍībandhaniṣpattidvāreṇetyabhiprāyeṇa piṇḍībandhāvatāraṇāya bharatamuniḥ purākalpamāha ślokacatuṣṭayena- recakairaṅgahāraiścetyādinā | iha catvāraścakārāḥ | tatraiko hetāvanye samuccaye | tatraivamabhisambandhaḥ | yasmātpraharṣaparavaśapramathābhihatairmṛdaṅgādibhirupalakṣite dakṣayajñe nihate praharṣavaśānnartini | nṛtyaṃ nṛtyantīmiti dhātusambandhe pratyayā ityanena prayogaḥ | anyathā nṛttavantamityādi syāt | sandhyākāle dinātyaya iti pramodavikāsamaye | tata eva puṇyātmake | satatamatiśayena bhṛśaṃ ca nṛtyati taddhetoḥ | recakairaṅgahāraiścaiva na tu sukumāraṃ praṇṛtyantaṃ śaṅkaraṃ vīkṣya sukumāraprayogameva kṛtvā tu arthatattvena nṛtyantīṃ bhagavatīṃ ca vīkṣya | tata eveti tāvatāmeva | aṅgahārā recakāśceti | taddhetukānpiṇḍībandhāndṛṣṭvā nandī tathā bhadramukhavīrabhadraprabhṛtayo nandibhadradevatāgaṇāstatpramukhāḥ piṇḍībandhanāma cakruḥ | ākārasādṛśye'yaṃ (naḥ) ca piṇḍībandhaṃ prayogaṃ cakruḥ | salakṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇaparyantam | antavacane'vyayībhāvaḥ | aṅgahāraprayoganāntarīyakatayā ākāraviśeṣasampattiṃ dṛṣṭvā samyakprayujya lakṣaṇaṃ vidadhira iti yāvat | dvayoḥ prayoktṛtayā sukumārāvṛtta - p. 163) paṇavairdarduraiścaiva sarvātodyaiḥ pravāditaiḥ | dakṣayajñe vinihate sandhyākāle maheśvaraḥ || 251 || nānāṅgahāraiḥ prānṛtyallayatālavaśānugaiḥ | piṇḍībandhāṃstato dṛṣṭvā nandibhadramukhā gaṇāḥ || 252 || cakruste nāma piṇḍīnāṃ bandhamāsāṃ salakṣaṇam | īśvarasyeśvarī piṇḍī nandinaścāpi paṭṭasī || 253 || nṛttayoḥ samakālaprayogeṇa piṇḍībandhaniṣpattiṃ sūcayati - nandibhadramukhā gaṇā iti | anena catuṣprabhṛtiprayojatāmapyāha - nandibhadranāmaiva gaṇa iti | nandikeśvaraniyatasthānaṃ mṛdaṅgaḥ | murajaḥ bherī kāṃsyaśakalāntaḥpūrṇā maharṣakābhaṅgamardalaḥ | ḍṇḍimaḥ karaṭikā | gomukhā dhaṅgī(ṇḍī) | antarīyuktastatantrīyuktaḥ paṭahaḥ paṇavo darduro mahāghaṭikādhāra iti sarva ete carmāvanaddhabhedāḥ | layo dutamadhyavilambitātmā | tasya yastālaḥ pratiṣṭhā | api ca tattvaṃ viśiṣṭavardhamānagītakādiniyatavaiṇavasvaraviśeṣātmakadhātuvādyaśeṣa- bhūtaśuṣkaprayogaprakṛtikāvanaddhavādyagītiniyatapratiṣṭhitalayātmakatvam | nāṭye ca prayojyacittavṛttiparivṛttānusāreṇānyathābhāvena | tasya yo vaśaḥ sāmarthya tasyānuṣaṅgaṃ kṛtvā tadanusāritvenānugamyamānaḥ anusṛtaṃ kṛtvetyubhayathā tantreṇa draṣṭavyam | layatālavaśasyāsya layatālavaśatvānugo yatreti | nanu ca nāṭya evāṅgānusāritvena layādi | na tu nṛtta eva | āṅgike nāṭyasya bhedaḥ | ucyate - ihādṛṣṭaviśeṣasampattihetutvaṃ vardhamānādiprayogasya sopakaraṇanṛttaprayogasya ca | tatra guṇapradhānabhāvaṃ prati kāmacāraḥ | yadā gītakādeḥ prādhānyaṃ tadā tadanusāryaṅgaṃ bhavati | tadabhiprāyeṇaiva yadvakṣyati - gatyā vādyānusāriṇyā tasyāścārīṃ prayojayet | iti (nā. śā. 4-281) | p. 164) yadā tu nṛttasyādṛṣṭasampādakatve prādhānyaṃ kriyate tadā tadanusāreṇa gītakāderāśrayaṇam | yadāśrayeṇa vakṣyati - gītānāṃ madrakādīnāṃ yojyamekaṃ tu gītakam | vardhamānamathāpīha tāṇḍavaṃ yatra yujyate || (nā. śā. 5-13) iti | anena hi caturthena pādena tāṇḍavasya prādhānyaṃ tadupayogitvaṃ ca gītakāderuktam | na ca nāṭyāttu bhedaḥ | nāṭye hyaṅgaṃ gītakaṃ cetyubhayamapyapratiṣṭhitam | tathā ca karacaraṇacārīmaṇḍalādi yattatrāṅgopayogi tatsvarūpeṇa layādivyavasthayā vā niyatameva yathārasaṃ prayujyamānatvena viparyayāt | evaṃ dhruvāgānādāvapi draṣṭavyam | saiva hi dhruvā kadācit drutā prayujyate kadācidvilambiteti dvayamapi (kutracit) | tatrāpi gītaṃ ca prayojyacittavṛtti (parivartatvaṃ tantram) (?) | iha tu gītamaṅgaṃ ca dvayamapi svapratiṣṭhitam | tathā hi yasya yādṛśaṃ layayatisvarūpādikaṃ nirūpitaṃ tanna viparyeti mantrādivat | vedavat na vā (iha tu) yojyatayā'ṅgāṅgibhāvaḥ | tathā hi - apaviddhaṃ drutaṃ caiva (nā. śā. 4-207) ityaṅgahāre gītakādāvapi madhye strotogatalayādirityādikaṃ nānyathā kriyate | tena pradhānamanubhidya(badhya)nte guṇāḥ ityetadiha saṅkocayati | kintu svapratiṣṭhite'pi dvaye yena yatsaṃmelanayogyaṃ tattatra prayujyata ityetāvānaṅgāṅgibhāvaḥ | evaṃ śatrujvalanapravṛttāmarṣā(ttasā)bhimānanarapatidvitayavat | ata eva prayujyata ityuktam | tenaiva tathākaraṇaṃ sūcyate | tatra dakṣayajñe nihate mṛdaṅgādivādyaṃ pramathaiḥ pravartitamiti tadanugaṃ nṛttam | sandhyākāleṣu hṛdayabhūtānandollāsātmakeṣu bhagavannṛttaprādhānye sthite vādyādipravṛttiḥ | etadarthamevetthaṃbhūtalakṣaṇatṛtīyayā sādhāraṇyenārtho'bhihitaḥ | avasaradvayābhidhānaṃ caitadarthameva lakṣaṇamarthatve tathaiva dṛśyate ? tathā hi - gītameva tadā'nyārthaṃ tadanyagatvena nṛttādi yathā ḍombikādau | tatra hi pariṣkara(krama)ṇādyapi sukumāreṇaivāṅgena | tatrāpi varṇāṅgaprādhānyaṃ kvacit | yathā prasthānādau | kvacidgīyamānarūpakābhidheya - prādhānyaṃ yathā tripuradāhaḍimādau (śilpakādau) kvacidvādyaprādhānyaṃ bhāṇakādiṣu bhagna(ṇḍa)tālaparikramaṇādau | kvacinnṛttaprādhānyaṃ yathā ḍombikādiprayogānantaraṃ huḍukkāvādyāvasare | p. 165) caṇḍikāyā bhavetpiṇḍī tathā vai siṃhavāhinī | tārkṣyapiṇḍī bhavedviṣṇoḥ padmapiṇḍī svayambhuvaḥ || 254 || śakrasyairāvatī piṇḍī jhaṣapiṇḍī tu mānmathī | śikhipiṇḍī kumārasya rūpapiṇḍī bhavecchriyaḥ || 255 || dhārāpiṇḍī ca jāhnavyāḥ pāśapiṇḍī yamasya ca | vāruṇī ca nadīpiṇḍī yākṣī syādghanadasya tu || 256 || ata eva tatra lokabhāṣayā cillimārga iti prasiddhiḥ | cārīmārgo hyasāvaṅgaprādhānyāt | tatrāpi vaicitryeṇa madhye madhye gītavādyāderapi prādhānyam | vādyasyāpi kūpa (kvacit) suṣirāvanaddhabhedena prādhānyaṃ yathāyogaṃ vivecanīyamityalaṃ bahunā | tatraite piṇḍībandhā ādhārāṅgaprayogasādhakatamabhedādbahuprakāraṃ bhidyante | tatra bhūmirdeśa ākāśadvayabhedātsaptasaptabheda ekaika ityādhārabhedāḥ sapta(?)| hastau pādau (akṣiṇī) śira ityaṅgabhedā api saptetyekānnapañcāśat | eko'neko vā prayoktā | so'pi samaprayogo viṣamaprayogo veti caturdhākaraṇena sampādyate aṅgahāreṇa vetyaṣṭābhirekānnapañcāśato guṇanāt dvinavatyadhikaṃ triśataṃ pārameśvarāḥ (piṇḍībandhāḥ) | kalpāpāyaniśāntasāndhyasamaye sadvyomaraṅgaṃ gaṇaḥ (ṅgāṅgaṇaṃ) samprāpya pratatāṅgahāravalanāvaicitryacitrasthitiḥ | ākāśe svavapuṣyake(?)ca vividhāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ samāsūtrayan trailokyasthapatistvameva bhagavanviśvākṛtirjṛmbhasi || iti | anayā ca (diśā) piṇḍībandhānāṃ tattaddevatāprakṛtimadbhāgādisūcanadvāreṇa kevalamapi karaṇaṃ prayujyamānameva harṣadāyi bhavati | evaṃ tatra pradhānadevatoddeśena tāvatpiṇḍībandhāndarśayati ślokapañcakeneśvarasyetyādinā | bhagavata eva rpādhānyāt paritoṣaṇīyateti tasyāvyaktaṃ yadīśvaraśabdavācyaṃ nirviśeṣaṃ rūpaṃ tasya tādṛśa eva śivaliṅgākṛtiḥ piṇḍībandhaḥ | p. 166) halapiṇḍī balasyāpi sarpapiṇḍī tu bhoginām | gāṇeśvarī mahāpiṇḍī dakṣayajñavimardinī || 257 || triśūlākṛtisaṃsthānā raudrī syādandhakadviṣaḥ | evamanyāsvapi tathā devatāsu yathākramam || 258 || piṇḍī ādhārāṅgādisaṅghātaḥ | tathā badhyate buddhau praveśyate tanubhāvena vā vyomādāviti piṇḍībandha ākṛtiviśeṣaḥ | tasyaikadeśābhidhānaṃ piṇḍīti | yadi vā piṇḍīviśiṣṭānyeva tānyāheti | ābādhyate punaraneneti piṇḍībandhaḥ karaṇāṅgahārādiḥ | ante ca bhagavata eva vyaktarūpasya piṇḍībandho bhaviṣyati | parameśvarānantaraṃ ca pradhānabhūtasya piṇḍībandhalakṣaṇavidhāyino nandinaḥ | paṭṭasaḥ ubhayatra triśūlākṛtirāyudhaviśeṣaḥ | tadanantaraṃ bhagavatyāḥ | siṃhaścāsau vāhanañca tasyaivamiti | ākrāntatayā | bhūmirvā liṅgasya siṃhaḥ | tadākṛtikatvaṃ darśayati | tadanantaraṃ viṣṇorrahmaṇaśca | airāvatīti gajākārā | rūpapiṇḍī svā(padmā)kārā | dhārāpiṇḍī punaḥ punaḥ prayujyamānā nadīpiṇḍī bhavati | yākṣī vaiśravaṇāyudhaḥ mudgarākārā | evaṃ pratipādyānabhidhāyānyatrāpi darśayatyevamityādinā | anyāsviti | tṛtīyādhyāye pūjyatvena nirūpitāsu | tadabhiprāyeṇaiva yathākramamityuktam | dhvajapūjāhutyāyudhavāhanaviśeṣarūpāḥ | sacihnakā ityanenāpi kenacitkarmādi(kramādi)sūcakena rūpeṇopalakṣitāḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati - yā kāciddevatetyucyate tasyāḥ paścānnṛttena paritoṣaṇaṃ kāryam | tanmadhye ca tadīyāyudhavāhanakarmabhāvābhya(dya)nukārī aṅgaprayogo vidheyaḥ | ata eva pādāgrasthitayā (ratnā 1-1) ityatra talapuṣpapuṭakaraṇena karmaṇā viśeṣasūcakena bhagavatyāḥ paritoṣaṇaṃ sampādyate | tilake ca karaḥ sthāpya (64 karaṇam) ityabhinayena bhagavataḥ paritoṣaḥ | nikuṭṭitau yadā hastau (9 karaṇam) ityanena triśūlākṛtiryā kāyasampattiḥ | garuḍaplutakena tārkṣyākāragatisūcanam | gaṅgāvataraṇena dhārāpiṇḍī | nāgāpasarpitena p. 167) dhvajabhūtāḥ prayoktavyāḥ piṇḍībandhāḥ sucihnitāḥ | recakā aṅgahārāśca piṇḍībandhāstathaiva ca || 251 || bhogipiṇḍī | prasāryotkṣipya ca karau ityaṅgahāreṇa (nā. śā. 4-174) ākā(dhā)rīyabhaumatriśūlaśivaliṅgādipiṇḍīniṣpattiḥ | recitenākṣiptarecitena ca samastānāmuktānāṃ cārā(cādhārā)dyanantabhedānāṃ niṣpattiḥ | tathā ca nandimata uktam - recitākhyo'ṅgahāro yo dvidhā tena hyaśeṣataḥ | tuṣyanti devatāstena tāṇḍave taṃ niyojayet || iti || evamanyadapyūhyamityanupayogātsamastaṃ na likhitam | āgamabhraṃśarakṣaṇāya tu diṅnirūpitā | etadupasaṃharati - recakā iti | piṇḍībandhagrahaṇena śikhipiṇḍiprabhṛtyupāyamayūralalitādikaraṇasaṅgrahaḥ | ata evānayā kevalasyāpi karaṇasya devatā paritoṣaṇenādṛṣṭārthaṃ prayogaḥ | yathā viṣṇukrāntasya cakramaṇḍalasya ca vaiṣṇavakrīḍāsūcakasya saḥ | evakāreṇāṅgahāraprayoganāntarīyakapiṇḍībandhasambandhaḥ | aṅgahārā eva piṇḍībandhāḥ tathānye'pi piṇḍībandhā iti kevalakaraṇasaṃgrahaḥ | cakārātpiṇḍībandhaniṣpattyupāyatvaṃ karaṇadvayasyāpi yadā vidyate anyasya karaṇasamūhātmanaḥ kalpitasyāṅgahārasya vā | tasyāpi prayoge pratyanujñānamāha | etadarthameva nṛttamātṛkāyā lakṣaṇamaṅgahārāṇāṃ ca sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ praṇītam | (248-259) sṛṣṭveti | nanu smṛtaṃ nṛttaṃ sandhyākāleṣvityanenaitadviruddhyate | na | sthānakacārīnṛttahastabhrūtārākarmādīnāṃ varṇānāmiva pravāhānāditve'pi viśiṣṭaparamātmanā (naḥ) śobhāviśeṣeṇa bhagavatā punaḥ nirmāṇaṃ vedānāmivetyavirodhaḥ | vedaracanāpi hi varṇānādi - nityatve'pi pratiprāṇisthānakaraṇābhighātasampattyabhivyaktapaurvāparyanibandhanā kṛtakā | sā paraṃ pūrvapūrvaracanāsajātīyatvapravāheṇa nityā | tathā nṛttamapīti na kaścidvirodhaḥ | dattā iti | yā tandryā(svātantrya)manujānāno nijabuddhikṛtaṃ yattena tatra vaicitryamanupraveśitaṃ na taddṛṣṭapratighātīti darśayati | tena śobhāprādhānyamevātra jyāya ityanadyatana iti yāvallakṣyaṃ na virūpamiti mantavyam | munaye ityūhāpohādikuśalāya | p. 168) sṛṣṭvā bhagavatā dattāstaṇḍave munaye tadā | tenāpi hi tataḥ samyaggānabhāṇḍasamanvitaḥ || 260 || hi yasmāt arthā yato dattāḥ ato nṛttātmakaḥ prayogaḥ samyagvaicitryeṇa | spa(sṛ)ṣṭaḥ | samyagiti samañcitatālasāmyātikā(tmikā)saṅgeti (añcanti) gacchantīti samyagbhūtaṃ yadgānaṃ gītam | bhāṇḍaṃ bhaṇati śabdaṃ karotīti bhaḍitavyāṇṇa(?) ityanayā vā puṣkarādhyāyoditayā vyutpattyā(tadādi)taditi | iha tadgītaṃ vādyaṃ ca samyagañcitaṃ tadanusāri | tatpradhānatayā nṛttapradhānatvena gītena vādyena ca samanvitaḥ | ata eva taṇḍorayaṃ tāṇḍava iti vaiyākaraṇaiḥ smṛtam | (260) atra bharatamunireva parakīyāmāśaṅkāmupanibadhnāti | anabhijñānācca munīnāmabhinayādīnāmapyaviduṣāṃ katham | abhinayaḥ kṛta iti gītakārthe'bhihiteṣvāsāriteṣviti ca na vacanopapattissyāt | tasmānmunirevedaṃ svayamāśaṅkate | pūrvapakṣatvena vā śaṅkeyamiti prakaṭayituṃ sukumāramiti(ramatibhiḥ)madhye ṛṣaya ūcuḥ iti prakṣiptam | tatretthamāśaṅkā | nṛttaṃ nāṭyādbhinnamabhinnaṃ vā | bhinnatve'pi saprayojanamaprayojanaṃ vā | na tāvadbhinnam | aṅgavikṣepanṛttagītavattvenāvailakṣaṇyāt | abhinayaprayogasya nīyamānapadārthavākyārthagatanāṭyārthagataviṣayatve bhāvyavikalasya darśanamasti tāvat | avāntaravailakṣaṇyaṃ ca daśarūpake na vidyate | ekapātrahārye tvasannihite'pi ca priyatamasakhīprabhṛtau tadviṣayoktipratyuktyādiprayogo nāṭye'pi | ākāśabhāṣitādau bhāṇarūpake ca vidyate | yathāha rāhulaḥ - parokṣo'pi hi vaktavyo nāryā pratyakṣavatpriyaḥ | sakhī ca nāṭyadharmo'yaṃ bharatenoditaṃ dvayam || iti | tathā bhāṇe caikākī vā yo yojyo'nekāṅgahāriṇi | muninā hi vakṣyate bhāṇakavaccaikahāryaṃ syāt iti | vārtikakṛtā'pyuktam - p. 169) vācyānugate'bhinaye pratipādye'rthe ca gātravikṣepaiḥ | ubhayopari hi samāne ko bhedo nṛttanāṭyagataḥ(yoḥ) || atrocyate | (yadi) sākṣādbuddhyabhāvānna nāṭyaṃ tadasat | iyaṃ priyatamaguṇakīrtanaparā nṛtyati | khaṇḍitā nṛtyati | kalahāntaritā nṛtyati - iti buddheḥ sambhavāt | yadāha - yā caivaṃvidhaguṇakīrtanavacaneṣu priyatamasya saṃraktā | sakhyāḥ samakṣamuccaiḥ pramadā saivānukāryā'tra || etenotsāhagātavyānāmarthe'nukāryatvaṃ darśitam | atha gīyamānarūpakābhinayadarśanāt nāṭyato vailakṣaṇyaṃ na tattāvat | vailakṣaṇyamātraprayojakāvāntarabhedasya sarvatra sambhavāditi hyuktam | na cedaṃ vailakṣaṇyam | nāṭye'pi tasya bhāvāt | vakṣyate cāṅgopāṅgakaśārīrābhinayalakṣaṇavidhau sthāne dhruvāsvabhinayo yat kriyate harṣaśokaroṣādyaiḥ | bhāvarasasaṃprayuktaṃ jñeyaṃ nāṭyāyitaṃ tacca || iti || (nā. śā. 22-47) uparañjakamapi tatra gītaṃ nāṭyayitaṃ rūpakaṃ vācyābhinayayośca vyakta iti | tatprayogasya(śca) sarvatra | . dombikāprasthānaṣidrakabhāṇakabhāṇikārāgakāvyāderdaśarūpakalakṣaṇen āsaṅgrahānnāṭyādbheda iti cet | tadaikāntikam | toṭakaprakaraṇikārāsakaprabhṛtestadasaṅgṛhītasyāpi nāṭyarūapatvāt | kohalastu bravīti iti ca parihārasya samānatvāt | vāciko'pyabhinaya āsīnapāṭhyādau kvacidastyeva | aho gāṇagāṇabullibhāṇa ityādau | āhāryastu prādhānyenaikaḥ kṛtaḥ bhāṇādāvapi na kṣaṇe kṣaṇe parivartate | sāttviko'pyaṅgīkṛta eva kohalādyaiḥ sattvatirikto'bhinayaḥ ityādivacanamālikhadbhiḥ | āṅgikastu śuṭa eva | astrī(anyastrī) ḍombiakaṣidgakānāmanyonyānanvitatvaṃ vākyānāmiva | samavakāre'pi aṅgānāmastrīpradhāne'rthe tatrānvaya iti cedihāpi samānam | devatāstuteḥ strīpuṃbhāvāśrayasya ca śṛṅgārasya sarvatrānugamāttasyaiva ca prādhānyādvakṣyati - devastutyāśrayakṛtaṃ strīpuṃbhāvasamāśrayam | iti | ata eva ca cūḍāmaṇiḍombkāyāṃ pratijñātaṃ biṃduguṇaṃ vami sahi ihodivaco amiduṇadhaṃ | mahasārakaḥ gete uṃ (?) | ata eva sahṛdayāḥ smaranti vadha(sa) macūḍāmaṇi-ā (iti | tasmānnṛttaṃ nāṭyādabhinnaṃ tallakṣaṇopetatvāt | p. 170) nṛttaprayogaḥ sṛṣṭo yaḥ sa tāṇḍava iti smṛtaḥ | ṛṣaya ūcuḥ - yadā prāptyarthamarthānāṃ tajjñairabhinayaḥ kṛtaḥ || 261 || etadāha - yadā prāptyarthamiti | yato hetorarthānāṃ kāvyārthānāṃ prāptyartha sākṣātkārabuddhyā svīkārārthaṃ tajjñaiḥ prayoktṛbhirāṅgikādyabhinayaḥ kṛtaḥ | tatra tasmādetannṛttaṃ kṛtam | nṛttaśabdena vyapadiṣṭam | na tu nāṭyaśabdenaivetyarthaḥ | bhavatu vā bhinnaṃ tathāpi kaṃ svabhāvaṃ lakṣaṇamapekṣate ca svātmanyaṅgīkaroti | laukikatvaṃ lokottaratvaṃ vā ? laukikatve ghaṃṭādivastutulyatvaṃ tadanukāratvaṃ pratibimbādirūpatā vā | tatrāpi nāṭyacchāyātmakataiva | nāṭyasyaiva hyamī bhāganiṣyandāścitraputrikāpustaprabhṛtayo granthakārakalpitāḥ sākṣātkārakalpapratyayasampadā kathāparyantam | tathā lokottaratve tu nāṭyasyaivāvāntarabhedamātraṃ tat | tathāvidhamapi ca tanna niṣprayojanam | tadbhāvādyupalakṣaṇīyaṃ syāt | asiddhametat - caturvargopadeśasya rāghavavijayādikarāgakāvyeṣu dṛṣṭatvāt | ḍombikādu tu kāmasyaiva pracchannarāgaparamarahasyopadeśāt | yadvāmābhiniveśitvam (nā. śā. 22-199) ityanena sāmānyābhinaye pracchannarāgasyātīva deva(manmatha)sārasarvasvatvenābhidhānāt | siṃhasūkarabhallukakāsarādivarṇanenāpi bhāṇapreraṇabhāṇikādāvaprastutapraśaṃsārthāntaranyāsadṛṣṭāntādinā puruṣārthasyaivopadeśadarśanāditi prayojanabhedādapi na bhedaḥ | tadāha - yadā prāptyarthamiti | yadā yato'rthānāṃ dharmādi prayojanānāṃ prāptyarthaṃ tajjñaiḥ kavibhirabhinaya ityabhinīyamāno rāgakāvyādiḥ kṛtaḥ | tasmātkasmāddhetoretannṛttaṃ na nāṭyam | nāṭyaṃ ca kasmānna nṛttam | gātravikṣepātmakaṃ hi tadapi | tulye ca tathā'rthe kaṃ bhedakaṃ svabhāvamapekṣate | nāstyasau bhinnasvabhāva iti yāvat | yadvārtikam - evamavāntaravākyairupadeśo rāgadarśanīyeṣu | siṃhādivarṇanirvā kvacidapyarthāntaranyāsāt || iti || tasmātsvabhāvasya prayojanasya cābhedānnṛttaṃ nāṭyādabhinnamiti | athocyate (rāghavavijayādi)rāgakāvyādi prayogo nāṭyameva | abhinayayogāt | yattvabhinayādiśūnyaṃ kevalaṃ valanāvartanābhrūkṣepatārācalanacaraṇadhāraṇakampasphuritakaṭicche- p. 171) darecakādi tadasmākaṃ nṛttaṃ bhaviṣyati | yatra nāṭyaśaṅkāpi nāsti | nanu kiṃ tena mo(pre)kṣitena prayojanam | nanūktaṃ nāṭyopayogitvaṃ - tasya śākhā ca nṛttaṃ ca tathaivāṅkura eva ca | vastūnyabhinayasya iti (nā. śā. 8-15) | etaddūṣayati - yadā prāptyarthamiti | iha yo'yaṃ svabhāvo lokasya iti (nā. śā. 1-119) lakṣaṇena nāṭyaṃ lakṣitam | tatrābhinayānāmupayoga uktārthābhimukhyaprāptiḥ | nṛttasya tūktarūpasya na kiñcitprayojanam | uparañjakatayā gītavādyādivadupayoga iti cet gītasya tāvat - yattu kāvyena noktaṃ syāttadgītena prasādhayet || iti yāni vākyaistu na brūyāt iti na taireva tu vākyārthaiḥ iti nyāyena prakṛticittavṛttikathāvasthādi sūcayato'styupayogaḥ | vādyasyāpi gītasāmyākṣiptatatāloddīpakatvena | etanmadhyāttu nṛttaṃ kartṛ kaṃ svabhāvamapekṣate | na yuddhaniyuddhagatiparikramādāvasyopayoga ityuktam | tatrāpi kaṃ svabhāvaṃ laukikamalaukikaṃ vā'peksate | laukikatve prayojyatvena lokadharmyā saṅgraho'sya | cārīmaṇḍalādikrameṇa ca tasyāṅga eva nirūpaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati | athāpyalaukikastathāpi siddham | ūrdhvena tu kuryāt ityādi caturahastābhinetavyaviṣayavibhāganyāyenābhyadhikaṃ sundaroparañjakabhāgānupraveśena nāṭyadharmyanupraveśe punarapi nāṭyādabhyadhikatā | athocyate - pūrvaraṅgaprayogasya vaicitryasiddhyai tadetaditi | tatrāpi pūrvaraṅgaprayojyayā brahmagītyā sākam | asyā(thā)ṅgāṅgibhāvena vā | tatrādye pakṣe syādasāmañjasyam | antye tu pakse kathamāhita(ṅgika)hastacāryādyabhāvaḥ | taduktam - mahāgīteṣu caivārthān samyagevābhineṣyasi | iti (nā. śā. 4-15) | atrāha - yadā prāptyarthamiti | arthānāṃ gītakapadābhidheyānāṃ prāptyarthamabhimukhaṃ nayanārtham | yadyayaṃ nṛttābhimato'bhinayo vihitastatkasmādabhinayatve tulye nṛttametanna nāṭyam | tathāhi - gītakārthābhinaye kartavye kamanyamāṅgikahastakā(cā)ryādyabhinayavyatiriktaṃ svabhāvamapekṣate | na kañcidanyamityarthaḥ | p. 172) kasmānnṛttaṃ kṛtaṃ hyetatkaṃ svabhāvamapekṣate | na gītakārthasambaddhaṃ na cāpyarthasya bhāvakam || 262 || kasmānnṛttaṃ kṛtaṃ hyetadgīteṣvāsāriteṣu ca | (bharataḥ) - atrocyate na khalvarthaṃ kaṃcinnṛttamapekṣate || 263 || athocyate - na gītakādipadārthābhinayatayā'syopayoga iti | kintarhyanyathā gītakādāvasyopayoga iti | tatrāha - na gītakārthasambaddhaṃ na cāpyarthasya bhāvakamiti | iha gītakārthāstadārambhakāḥ vastvaṅgaprabhṛtayaḥ | teṣu na saṃbaddhaṃ tanmadhye na parigaṇitamityarthaḥ | yadi hyaṅgavastvādita(a)nmadhyaparigaṇanamasya bhavenna tadbhavedapyanyatadupayogastadārambhakatvāt | nacaitadupagatam | na ca yuktam | nṛttasya gītadvitīyajātīyatvāt | nanu yathā tatsuṣirādivādyaṃ tadaṅgasambaddhamapi tatropayogi tathedaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāśaṅkyāha - na cāpyarthasyeti | arthyate pradhānatayā gītakādau nirūpyata ityarthaḥ svarūpapadatālādiḥ | tasyāpyetadbhāvakaṃ prāpakaṃ na bhavati | etaduktaṃ bhavati - svarātmake bhāge pratibimbarūpatayā lagnasvaratvena sthānapradāyitayā svaraparamārthaprāpakatayā svarātmagītibhāge stutaḥ suṣiropayogaḥ | avanaddhasyāpi tatsāmyopāyatālāṃśaprāpakatvena padapātādabhidheyopayogitve'pyabhinayarūpayā(patayā) nāṭyādabheda eva syādityuktam | athocyate recakāṅgahāranibandhātmakaṃ yannṛttaṃ na tena kaścidartho'bhinīyate | api tu yathā viśiṣṭairmantraiḥ bhāvanāviśeṣaiścābhyudayasiddhiḥ tathā | viśiṣṭadevatāsūcakairmantraistathā tadgīte cābhyadhāyi | gīteṣvāsāriteṣu ceti | bhāvārambhagītāṅgavastuṣu saptaviṃśatisaṅkhyeṣvāsāriteṣu vardhamānārambhakeṣu caturṣu cakārātpānikāyamityeteṣu(na?) sambaddhametadaṅgahārātmakaṃ dvātriṃśatprakāraṃ nṛttamiti tatsaṃbandhaścedānīṃ na kiñcit | evaṃ pṛthaṅnivṛtta(nṛtta)kāvyādau nāṭyarūpataiva | nāṭyopayogitvenāpi nṛttatālagītakādyupayogo'pi durghaṭa iti tridhā pūrvapakṣasaṃkṣepaḥ | etatparihartumāha - atrocyata ityādiślokatrayeṇa | asminpūrvapakṣe tūcyate pratyuttaramiti śeṣaḥ | tatra yaduktamaṅgavikṣepanṛttagītamayatvānnāṭyāderbhedo(dabhedo) p. 173) rāgakāvyādinṛttasyeti tadanaikāntika(tva)masya hetoḥ laukikanṛtte'pi sphuṭam | nāṭyādilakṣaṇasahagopane tu lokike gātravikṣepaṇaṃ(ṇe) paṭhyamānamabhinīyamānaṃ vā yāvatpadajātamartho nābhinīyate iti ki nānusandhīyate | kiṃ vā na sākṣātkriyāyogyatāṃ nīyate | prāpyakalpo'siddhaḥ | loke'pi saumanasyābhāvādaṅgopāṅgaparikṣepānuyātasya vākyādīritasya dṛṣṭavāt | gīyatā (gāyatāṃ) padārthasaṃvādakṛtatanmayībhāvadagdhā(baddhā)yāśca sphuṭameva sāttvikāṅgatāvalokanāt | athāparaḥ pakṣastu nṛtte'pi samānam(naḥ) | tathāhi - nṛttakāvye ḍombikādau varṇacyutādiva varṇādiprayoge tāvadabhinayakathaiva nāstīti kiṃ tatra vicāryate | kevalaṃ nṛttasvabhāvamātramapi tatkevalaṃ bhāvitakāvyārthagatārthatattvasaukumāryakṛtamaṅgasya tathātvamiti nirṇeṣyata ityāstāṃ tāvadetat | tadanantaraṃ tu dhārāparikramapūrvakalayaprayogāvasare pā-āla- alosasāhiṇihujayajaya lacchimaccamali-ā ityādi yadgīyate tatkasyoktirūpam | yadi tāvannartitumāgatāyā laukikyā ḍombikāpravṛttanartakyāḥ tadā saivedānīmevaṃbhūtaṃ vasturūpaṃ laukikaṃ vacanamabhidhatte | gāyanādisvakramikasvavākyata ekavākyataḥ sākṣātkārakalpārthaḥ | sākṣātkārakalpānuvyavasāyagocarakāryatvaṃ ca nāṭyasya lakṣaṇamityavocāma | tena yathā kaścitkaṃcidanyāpadeśagānādikrameṇa vastūdbodhanakaraṇadvāreṇa vā chandānupraveśitayā vā kasyacinmanasyāvarjanātiśaya vidhatte | nṛtyannapi gāyannapi tadvadeva ḍombikādau draṣṭavyam | viḍambiḍombītyādāvapi (?) vacasi saiva ḍombikā | narapatiparitoṣakārthābhidhāyivacananiṣṭhena gītena nṛttena vānyena (vādyena) ca rājānamanurañjayituṃ gṛhīto mantritvena pūrvaṃ sthitvā madhye kācidīdṛśī cauryakāmukakelīvāsamanāsādya kāpi punarevaṃvidhā kaścidevambhūtaścauryakāmukaiḥ ko'pyevambhūtastatra kācidevambhūtā prauḍhadūtītyevamādi rājaputrahṛdayānupraveśayogyaṃ tatprasādena dhanārjanopāyamabhidadhatī tameva rājaputraṃ paratvena tathaiva vā dhanamuddiśyānyadapi ceṣṭitamabhidhīyate | ḍombikākṛtyamevopasaṃharati guṇamālāyāṃ jāmi harārdhātuṃ gi-apuṇṇaṃ cisami ityādau | tatra sā nṛtyatī ḍombikā ca bahutaroparañjakagītādipaṭuceṭakaparivṛtā tvāṃ pratyevamahamupaślokitavatīti tanmadhyavartigāyanamukhasaṅkramitanijavacanā laukikenaiva rūpeṇa tadgīyamānarūpakagatalayatālasāmyena tāvannṛtyati | tadgīyamānapadārthasya ca p. 174) sātiśayamāvarjanīye rājādau hṛdayānupraveśitāṃ darśayituṃ laukikavyavahāragatahastabhrūkarmaromāñcākṣivikāratulyayogakṣematayaivā" ngavikārādisaṃbhavamapyākṣipati | evaṃ gītena rañjanaṃ prādhānyena vidhāya tadupayoginaṃ cāṅginaṃ cāṅgavyāpāraṃ pradarśya nṛttena punastaccittagrahaṇaṃ kurvatī nṛttaṃ pradhānabhāvaṃ gītaṃ ca tadupasarjanabhāvaṃ nayantī tata eva tadabhinayamanādriyamāṇā tadgīyamānāṃdbhāvādvikṣiptataduditabhāvamevāṅgavikṣepaṃkaroti layapariṣvaktakaraṇādau | tatreyatyaṃśe laukikamātasvabhāvarāmanaṭādivyavahāravat kva prayojyaprayojakabhāvāśaṅkā | kasya vā sāmājikasya vyutpādanamābhisaṃhitam | tadanantaraṃ ca yathaiva sā gītanṛttādi prāyuṅkta tathaiva sadṛśaṃ na nartakī prayuṅkte | na tu ḍombikā sākṣātkārakalpena darśayati tadīyāhāryādinā svātmarūpapracchādanādyabhāvāt | tata eva na ḍombikāṃ sākṣatkārakalpena sā darśayati | api tu tathaiva nṛttaṃ sābhinayaṃ kevalaṃ ca rpadarśayati tena nāṭyāṅgatāyāṃ yat dṛṣṭaṃ patākādi taddarśanamātratayā | ato nāṭyaṃ saṃskārakaṃ nṛttasyetyaṅgādivyapadeśa ityupacārāducyate | nāṭyasya prastāvanāprāṇapratibimbakalpaṃ nṛttamityayamapi vyavahārastatastya eva | nāṭyasyātra nāmāpyasti padamūrdhvādau cāturaśryabhaṅgābhāve (?) tadbhāvādyayogāt nāṭyarūpatve hi sākṣātkārakalpānuvyavasāyasampattyupayoginaḥ pātraṃ prati bhāṣāniyamasya chando'laṅkārādiniyamo'vaśa(śya)rūpādyogayogina āhāryaviśeṣasya jātyaṃśakāde(ri)ti parikramādeśca sa nāsyaivopayogo bhavet | na vaivamasti | mūlabhūtasya ca pāṭhyasya sambhāvanānuṣaktamākāśabhāṣitamapi syāt | pādatāḍitakādi bhāṇarūpaka iva | iha tu mūlata eva na kenacitkiñciducyate | aho gāṇetyādi gāyanaṃ yaccoktaṃ pramadā saivānukāryātra iti tadapyanena pratisamāhitaṃ nartakyāḥ svarūpānācchādanāt | kalahāntariteyaṃ khaṇḍiteyaṃ nṛtyatīti vyavahāra aupacārikaḥ | tadarthagīyamānarūpakagatagītavādyānusāritvāttannṛttasya | na tu mukhyaḥ | lambālakatvaveṇīdhāraṇamaṅgalavalayāparigrahāditaducitaveṣādiparigraha- vaikalyāt | yacca nāṭyāyitatvamāśaṅkitaṃ tadasthāne bhrāntam | sahḍrayairnāṭyāyitamiti hi tāvantaṃ gīyamānamabhinīyate asāṅgatyāpatteḥ | api tu yādṛśā layatālādinā yādṛgarthasūcanayogyābhinayaḥ sāttvikādipradhānarasānusāritayā prayogayogyastaducitārthaparipūraṇaṃ dhruvāgītena kriyate | sūcyā(kṣmā) hyamī pallavaprakārā aṅkurādayo nivṛttyaṅkurāntā ye vighāyitavacca nāṭyāyaitam | etacca svakṣetra eva vitaniṣyāmaḥ | evaṃ nāṭyāyitaśaṅkā'pyatra na kācit | mūlabhūtasyābhinayasyaivābhāvāt | tadbhāve yathā - muṃca-i valavi aṃa-a iro-aguhaṃsaṇaliṇa agni ciṅaja ityādau p. 175) kiṃ tu śobhāṃ prajanayediti nṛttaṃ pravartitam | prāyeṇa sarvalokasya nṛttamiṣṭaṃ svabhāvataḥ || 264 || mūrcchādisākṣātkāraḥ śayyāyāścāṅganipatanādibāhustathā nṛttakāvye'pi syāt | hośaṃ daṇaṣaka hamahumā-iṣaka ityādau | nacaivamastītyuktamasakṛt | etena prayojanabhedo'pi pratyāptaḥ (tyuktaḥ) | nahi sāmājikāḥ prīyantāṃ vyutpadyantāṃ vetyabhisandhinā nṛttaprayogaḥ | tatsaṃpattistu nāntarīyakatvādbhavatu | jyotiṣṭomādiprayogasaṅgītāpanodādivadadṛṣṭaviśeṣoddeśenaiva hi tasya prayogaḥ | ḍombikāderdṛṣṭoddeśena rājaputrādiprītaye yadyapi pravṛttirlaukikī sā | adyatve tu na dvayam | nartakyāḥ pravṛttiḥ pravartanā vā devatāparitoṣaṇaphalaiva | yathoktaṃ tatra - yatkiñcillāsyametena devastu(vī tu)ṣyati nityaśaḥ | yatkiñcittāṇḍavaṃ tena somaḥ sānucaraḥ śivaḥ || iti || mūle ca sūdāderiva vastubhūtarūparasādimadhyapātiviṣayaviśeṣayojanayā kṛtā prītiḥ sādhyā | ḍombikāvarṇanagatasyaivālaukikarūpāntaraprādurbhāvāntarasyeti vyutpattyabhisandhānaṃ cānubhavatīti keyaṃ sambhāvanā geye'pi | nāṭye tu tadeva pradhānaṃ bharatamuniprabhṛtīnāṃ tathaiva mūlataḥ pravṛtteḥ | anyatve tu jīvitā (kā) paryavasitatvamiti puruṣami(ma)tipurus'daurātmyametaddharmādicatuṣṭayopadeśi purākalpopadeśanamiva pustakavācakānāṃ mūlena pravartanāttatra vyutpattyabhisandhereveti phalabhedaḥ | anyo'pi lakṣaṇabhedo nāṭyarūpatāśaṅkāparākaraṇahetugranthavyākhyānāvasar vakṣyate | tannāṭyalakṣaṇaprayojanābhedādityasiddho hetuḥ | tadāha nṛttaṃ kartṛ kaṃcidarthamarthyamānaṃ sākṣātkāraṃ prāpyamānaṃ nāṭyavedaṃ nāpekṣate yena lakṣaṇābhedaḥ syāt | tathā na kaścidarthaḥ sāmājikānprati vyutpādanīyadharmādyupāyānyatamaṃ vyapekṣate yena prayojanābhedo'pi syādityato hetoretannṛttaṃ pravartitaṃ nṛttavācoyuktyaiva vyavahṛtam | nanu(tu) nāṭyamiti | kiñcidapi śuddhaṃ nā.yāṅgaṃ pūrvaraṅgādikaṃ veti pāṭho vā iyatā tadanu prāptyarthamityādi pratisamāhitam | nanu bhavatvevaṃbhūtaṃ nṛttaṃ nāṭye tu kathamasyopayoga ityuktaṃ gītakasyāpi kathamupayogaḥ | p. 176) maṅgalyamiti kṛtvā ca nṛttametatprakīrtitam | vivāhaprasavāvāhapramodābhyudayādiṣu || 265 || vinodakāraṇaṃ ceti nṛttametatpravartitam | ataścaiva pratikṣepādbhūtasaṅghaiḥ pravartitāḥ || 266 || uktaṃ - yāni vākyaistu na brūyāt iti yattu kāvyena noktaṃ syāt iti | dhruvāyāstu sampāṭhamātramevāstu | alaṃ varṇālaṅkārayojanātmakagānakriyādiprasārāyāsena | nanu rāmarāvaṇādigata(tā)grāmyatyājyarūpacaritārthaḍambarasya hṛdayānupraveśadvārabhūtaṃ hṛdyaṃ tatsūcīkalpaṃ svayaṃ hṛdayānupraveśitvādityuktaṃ prāk | sa eva tarhi nṛttasya valanāvartanāderantaraṅge'sya nāṭya upayogaḥ | viśeṣato hi tadvinā'lātacakrapratimatve tairbuddhigrāhyameva nāṭyaṃ na syāt | tata eva vimalābhinayamāṇikyagumphavidhāyisūtrasthānīyaṃ valanādirūpanṛttasajātīyatvānnikaṭatvādantaraṅgagītādivyāpi nāṭyam | tadetadāha - kintu śobhāṃ prajanayediti | nṛttaṃ pravartitaṃ prakṛṣṭamatruṭitaṃ varṇanāvilāsavalanādidakṣiṇaṃ yadvarṇitaṃ kāyāvayavānāṃ kāyasya ca vilāsaceṣṭāvasthānātmakaṃ vartitaṃ tadātmakaṃ yannṛttaṃ tacchobhāṃ rañjanāyogyatvaṃ śobhānāntarīyakacamatkāraṃ prakarṣeṇa gānādivailakṣaṇyena janayediti nṛttaṃ pravartitamityantenābhisambandhaḥ | hetau liṅ | nanu rañjakatvaṃ bhojanādīnāmapyasti | tattadanupraveśanīyamatretyāśaṅkāṃ madhye'pākaroti - prāyeṇeti | vivāhaprasavāvāhādiṣu sarvasya lokasya svabhāvataḥ svabhāveṣvātmābhimateṣu svadehenātmanā nartanamiṣṭaṃ vallabham | sarvo'pi jano svabhāvataḥ svābhimate vivāhādau nṛtyati yo'pi vādayannṛtyapi tenāpi | durdurūṭenāpi maṅgalyamiti | vivāho vadhvā ānayanam | tatpūrvakaḥ sarva utsavaḥ | putrajanma prasavaḥ | tato jāmātuḥ savadhūkasya sarvatra śvaśurabhavanagamanamāvāhaḥ | pramodā rājñāmarthakaraṇādayaḥ | abhyudayo manorathaprāptirabhilaṣitasyodaya iti | ādigrahaṇenānākāṅkṣitaśubhaprāptyādi | etena ninimiti (vinodanamiti)ślokatrayasya sambandhaḥ | etacca kaiśikīmapi yojaya (nā. śā. 1-42) ityatra darśitam | kaṃ svabhāvamapekṣata iti pratisamādhātumāha - ataścaiveti | ataśca kāraṇānnṛttaṃ pravartitam | prārambhe pūrvaraṅge lakṣaṇavartitaṃ yojitamiti saṃbandhaḥ | evakāro hetau p. 177) ye gītakādau yujyante samyaṅnṛttavibhāgakāḥ | devena cāpi samproktastaṇḍustāṇḍavapūrvakam || 267 || yasmātpratikṣepāt | jjhaṇṭumādyāḥ śuṣkākṣarāḥ devaiḥ pratikṣiptatvāt bhūtasaṅghaiśca daityādibhiḥ pravartitāḥ | (266) nirgītaṃ tu savāditramidaṃ gṛhṇīmahe vayam | (nā. śā. 5-35) iti vakṣyate | ata evambhūtā gītānāṃ madrakādīnāmādau samyaṅnṛttasyābhineyapadārthābhāvenābhinayaśūnyatayā nāśā(tayāśa)ṅkitā nāṭyāṅgasya śuddhasya vibhāgakā vibhāgaprāpakā ādau prayujyante | etaduktaṃ bhavati - gītakānāṃ yānyupohanāni tatra tāvannṛttaṃ śuddhamevaṃ kartavyam | yadvakṣyati - tatrāvataraṇaṃ kāryaṃ nartakyāḥ sarvabhāṇḍakam | kṣepapratikṣepakṛtam | iti (nā. śā. 4-300) tadgata(tata)śca gītakāṅgamadhye tu praveśābhāvo'si(bhāvassi)ddhaḥ | vicāraṇīyasya cāvāpaniṣkrāmāderagītakāṅgatvamastyeva | yadyapi mahāgīteṣu aivārthān (nā. śā. 4-15) ityuktaṃ vakṣyate ca tato'bhinayamācaret (nā. śā. 4-290) iti prathamatve'bhinayane'syāpi tathāpi tatra na mukhyo nāṭyaprasiddho'bhinayārtha ityuktam | kiñcābhineyatvena nāṭyāṅgatvadaśāyāmavalokanāt tathā vācoyuktiḥ | laukikakathāsvivāṅgavyavahārādāvabhimukhībhāvamātranayanaścāpi svārtho yathāvācyamabhinītaḥ | nahi tatra sākṣātkārakalpatāpādanamabhinayārthaḥ | kintu tallayādyāhāritvamātram | evamatrāpi tadarthānusāritvamātraṃ parapratipattimātraṃ syāt | .....ḍasthenaivāṅgabhūtatve'pyanugayite(gamita)kālātpṛthagbhūta evādau prayujyamāno lokaprasiddhaprathamagīyamānākṣiptaḍombikāprāyaḥ pracurastutipadayukto gītiviśeṣapratikṣepa ityāha | idaṃ bharamuninā na kvacillakṣitam | anye tu gītānte prayojyāśchandakādaya evaṃ nṛttavaicitryāśrayā yathāruci pratikṣipyamāṇāṅgakāḥ pratikṣepāḥ | ādiśabdaśca vyavasthāyāmāsāritādisaṅgrahārthaḥ prayuktaḥ | satīti cādhyāhāra iti | munimataṃ cādya tayoranugrāhakam | p. 178) gītaprayogamāśritya nṛttametatpravartyatām | prāyeṇa tāṇḍavavidhirdevastutyāśrayo bhavet || 268 || evaṃ nāṭyāṅgatā nṛttasya gītādivadupayogaśca samarthitaḥ | adhunā nṛttapradhānarāgakāvyādirviṣayaḥ kāvyaṃ ca nāṭyāṅgamiti darśayanpurākalpacchāyayā prakārāntaramapi nṛttasya samarthayitumāha - devenetyādi | cakāra evakārārthe | devenaiva maheśvareṇaiva | taṇḍuḥ santoṣapūrvakaṃ prakarṣeṇādareṇoktaḥ | kimityāha - gīyata iti gītaṃ kāvyam | tasya yaḥ prakarṣeṇa yogastadarthānupraveśalakṣaṇa(sta)māśritya na chāyām | āsamantācchritvā | aṅgavikṣepitāṅgatvaṃ sāmarasyalayasatvādinā nṛttaṃ tacchabdasvabhāvamapi yadabhūttāṇḍavaprabhṛti (nṛttaṃ tadgīyamānarūpakagatavarṇālaṅkāralayapadārthavākyārthasammilitaṃ yatatpravartyatām |) taduktaṃ kohalena - sandhyāyāṃ nṛtyataḥ śambhorbhaktyā'rdro nāradaḥ purā | gītavāṃstripuronmāthaṃ taccittastvatha gītake || cakārābhinayaṃ prītastatastaṇḍuṃ ca so'bravīt | nāṭyoktyābhinayenedaṃ vatsa yojaya tāṇḍavam || iti || athaśabdānna kevalamidaṃ śuddhameva | nāpi gānakriyā | bhāṇḍavādyamātrasambandhameva yāvadgītyādhārapadānusāryapi | tadarthānusaraṇācca tadanusāraṇamiti | nanu kiṃ tattāṇḍavapravṛttinimittamityāśaṃkyāha - prāyeṇeti | tāṇḍavamiti sarva nṛttamucyate | lāsyaśabdena sannidhau gobalīvardanyāyena pravartate | tatra vidhīyate'sminnṛttamiti vidhiḥ vidhīyamānaṃ kāvyaṃ sadaiva(yaddaiva) stutiṃ varṇanīyatvena cāśrayati | tena dharmavīrapradhānaṃ tatra kāvyam | tatra rasāntaramapyasti | nāṭye śṛṅgāraḥ | prayujyata iti prayogaḥ kāvyaṃ sukumāro masṛṇo'nusṛto yasya taṃ darśayati | śṛṅgārarasasya sambhavo vidyamānatvamasmin | śṛṅgārarasācca paripūrṇātsambhavo yasya kāmāvasthā manaso'sminnastīti | śṛṅgāreṇa pūrṇāpūrṇarūpeṇa masṛṇaprayogopalakṣaṇam | yadyapi ca nāṭyānnānyatra rasa iti vakṣyate tathāpi kāvyaṃ nāṭyaniṣyanda evetyasti rasānupraveśaḥ | anena ca rasāṅgaṃ nṛttasya nāṭyam | prāyeṇeti vacanānnarapaticāṭukādyapi saṅgṛhītam | cakārānmasṛṇamapyddhatamiśramuddhataṃ masṛṇamiśramityādikamapi saṅgṛhītaṃ bhaviṣyatīti sarvaṃ lakṣyamanena sūcitam | tathāhi - ḍombikāsu narapaticāṭuprādhānyena pravṛttāsu sukumārameva p. 179) śuddhaṃ rūpam | bhāṇakeṣu nṛsiṃhādicaritavarṇanamuddhatameva | yatpunarmasṛṇe'pyuddhataṃ praviśati tattaducitameva atrāpyalpatvabahutvakṛto bhedaḥ (pūrvaḥ prasthānaprabandhaḥ | uttaraḥ ṣidgakabhedaḥ) uddhate tu masṛṇānupraveśādbhāṇikābhedaṃḥ | anyadapi preraṇarāmākrīḍakarāsakahallīsakādikamalpatvabahutvavaicitryakṛtamitīhaiva praviṣṭaṃ veditavyam | taduktaṃ cirantanaiḥ - channānurāgagarbhābhiruktibhiryatra dhūpateḥ | āvarjyate manaḥ sā tu masṛṇā ḍombikā matā || nṛsiṃhasūkarādīnāṃ varṇanāṃ kalpayedyataḥ | nartakī tena bhāṇaḥ syādudghatāṅgapravartitaḥ || gajādīnāṃ gatiṃ tulyā kṛtvā pravasanaṃ tathā | alpāviddhaṃ sumasṛṇaṃ tatprasthānaṃ pracakṣate || sakhyāḥ samakṣaṃ bharturyaduddhataṃ vṛttamucyate | masṛṇaṃ ca kvaciddhūrtacaritaṃ ṣidgakastu saḥ || vālakrīḍāniyuddhādi tathā sūkarasiṃhajā | dhvajādinā kṛtā krīḍā yatra sā bhāṇikā matā || hāsyaprāyaṃ preraṇaṃ tu syātprahelikayā'nvitam | ṛtuvarṇanasaṃyuktaṃ rāmākrīḍaṃ tu bhāṣyate || maṇḍalena tu yannṛtaṃ hallisakamiti smṛtam | ekastatra tu netā syādgopastrīṇāṃ yathā hariḥ || anekanartakīyojyaṃ citratālalayānvitam | ācatuṣṣaṣṭiyugalādrāsakaṃ masṛṇoddhatam || ityādi ete prabandhā nṛttātmakāḥ na nāṭyātmakanāṭakādivilakṣaṇāḥ | rāghavavijayamārīcavadhādikaṃ rāgakāvyam | etacca granthavistārabhītyā bahutaraṃ yathāsambhavaṃ na likhitamanupayogācca | yattupayogi tadyathāvasaraṃ varṇayiṣyāmaḥ | eṣa tāvatpadagate codyakaprakāraḥ | tatra tu parasparamasaṅgatidoṣo'yaṃ kaiścidudbhāvyate | p. 180) sukumāraprayogaśca śṛṅgārarasasambhavaḥ | tasya taṇḍuprayuktasya tāṇḍavasya vidhikriyām || 269 || sa pūrvādinaiva pratisamāhitaḥ | eṣa eva tu prakāraḥ kalāvidhinā nibadhyamāno rāghavavijayamārīcavadhādikaṃ rāgakāvyabhedamudbhāvayatīti | yathoktaṃ (kohalena) - (layāntaraprayogeṇa rāgaiścāpi vivecitam |) nānārasaṃ sunirvāhya kathaṃ kāvyamiti smṛtam || layataścāsya gītyādhāratvenāprādhānye gītereva prādhānyamiti na kāvyārthaviparyāsavaśena rāgabhāvādiviparyāso nāṭya iva | tathā hi rāghavavijayasya hi ṭhakkarāgeṇaiva vicitravarṇanīyatve'pi nirvāhaḥ | mārīcavadhasya kakubhagrāmarāgeṇaiva | ata eva rāgakāvyānītyucyanta etāni | rāgo gītyātmakatvātsva(kaḥ sva)rasya tadādhārabhūtaṃ kāvyamiti | evamidaṃ ca nṛttaṃ saptakṛtiprakārairbhagavata eva prasṛtam | tathāhi - śuddhameva nṛttaṃ recakāṅgahārātmakam | tato gītakādyabhinayonmukham | tato'pi gānakriyāmātrānusāri vādyatālānusāri ca | (bāhu)preṅkhaṇoraḥkampapārśvanamanonnamanacaraṇasaraṇasphuritakampitabhr ūtārāparispandakaṭicchedāṅgavalanamātrarūpam | yatro(cco)ktaṃ- taṇḍunāpi tataḥ samyaggānabhāṇḍasamanvitaḥ | nṛttaprayogaḥ | ityādi | (nā. śā. 4-260) gītirgānamiti hyatra vyutpattiruktā | tato'pyuddhatasukumāramiśrātmakabhedacatuṣṭayabhinnakāvyārthānusāritayā caturvidham | tatra prathamo bhedo laukike svatantranṛtte devatātoṣaṇādau vā | dvitīyaḥ pūrvaraṅgavidhau pariśiṣṭanṛttalakṣyatayā vāsya tāṇdavādi viśvaṃ vyāptamitīha pūrvamuktam - prayogamaṅgahārāṇāmācakṣva bharatāya vai | iti (nā. śā. 4-18) bhagavatā tatra taṇḍunā'ṅgahārāḥ saprayogāḥ proktāḥ | tatraivaṃbhūtāstāvadaṅgahārā mahyaṃ proktā iti recakaiḥ piṇḍībandhaiśca sahitaṃ muninā nirūpitāḥ | karaṇānyapi tadupayogitvenāśaṅkitacodyanirākaraṇaprasaktānuprasaktaṃ nṛttasvarūpaṃ darśitam | adhunā tu prayogaḥ kīdṛśo'ṅga p. 181) vardhamānakamāsādya saṃpravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam | kalānāṃ vṛddhimāsādya hyakṣarāṇāṃ ca vardhanāt || 270 || hārāṇāṃ prokta iti prakṛtamevānusandhātumāha - tasya taṇḍuprayuktasyeti | tatra pūrvaraṅgocitatvāyāṅgahāraprayoga ityuktam | tatra ca tāṇḍavaṃ yatra yujyate | (nā. śā. 5-13) iti vardhamānakatāla eva tāṇḍavayogayogya iti pūrvaṃ vardhamānaṃ gṛhṇāti | tadanantaraṃ tu gītakādiviṣayo vidhirvakṣyate | tasyeti vyavahitānusandhānārthaḥ parāmarśaḥ taṇḍuprayuktagrahaṇaṃ samanantaroktanṛttakāvyādiviṣayatāṇḍavaśaṅkāṃ nirasyati | vidhīyate'neneti vidhiḥ gātram | tat dṛṣṭvā yeyaṃ kriyā prayogaḥ saiva lakṣaṇam | anyato vyavacchedakatvāt | tatra kriyātmakaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmīti sambandhaḥ | (269) nanu sā kriyoktā karaṇāṅgahāraviṣayā | satyam | gītatālasaṃmiśrā tu noktā | iha tu vardhamānākhyaṃ tālamāsādya sāmyāpādanāyopāyatāṃ nītvā tatpramitigītyādhāratvācca vardhamānaśabdavācyaṃ devaṃ devaiḥ saṃstutamīśam | (nā. śā. 31-98) ityādivākyasamūhamāsādyābhineyatayāśritya tadākṣiptañca gītaviśeṣamāsādyāṅgasya valanāvartanādigatadrutatārādiniyamakāritvenāvalambya vakṣyāmīti sambandhaḥ | vardhamānakagītatālābhinayasambandhatayoditaṃ tāṇḍavaṃ vakṣyatīti yāvat | tatra vardhamānasya bhaviṣyallakṣaṇānuvādena (nā. śā. 1-31) tāṇḍavopayogābhidhānāyādyarūpamāha - kalānāmityādi | saptadaśakalaḥ kaniṣṭhāsāritakaḥ | sa eva dviguṇalayo layāntaraḥ | trayastriṃśatkalo madhyamaḥ | pañcaṣaṣṭikalo jyeṣṭhaḥ | tena kalānāṃ layadvāreṇa saṅkhyādvāreṇa ca vṛddhiḥ | tadvṛddhyaiva ca hīyamānapadavṛddhirākṣiptā | yadvakṣyati - catvārastu gaṇā yugme oje ityādi (nā. śā. 32-97) | iha tvakṣarāṇi teṣāṃ vṛddhiḥ kalānusāreṇaiva nartakīnāṃ ca vṛddhiḥ | ekā hi prathamāsārite nṛtte prayoktrī | dvitīye dve ityādikrameṇa | ato vṛddhiyogādvardhamānakam | saṃjñāyāṃ kan | kaṇḍikānāṃ ca daśaparivartakramo bhaviṣyati | prayoge yathā yathākṣaraṃ vinivṛttamityapi yo bhedo bhaviṣyati tenāpi krameṇa kalādīnāṃ vṛddhiḥ | ato'trāṅgahāraprayogasya paripūrṇasya ca piṇḍībandhavidheḥ samyaṅniṣpattirbhavatīti tātparyam | (270) p. 182) layasya vardhanāccāpi vardhamānakamucyate | kṛtvā kutapavinyāsaṃ yathāvad dvijasattamāḥ || 271 || evaṃ lakṣaṇānuvādena tāṇḍavopayogamabhidhāya vidhidṛṣṭāṃ kriyāṃ pratijñānapūrvamāha - kṛtvetyādi | pūrvaraṅgavidhau vakṣyate - kalāpātavibhāgārthaṃ bhavedāsāritakriyā | kīrtanāddevatānāṃ ca jñeyo gītavidhistathā || (nā. śā. 5-21) | tatra prathamārdhena śuṣkākṣarairarāsāritaprayogamāha | tathā ca vakṣyati - etāni tu bahirgīte tvantaryavanikāgataiḥ || iti (nā. śā. 5-11) | bahirgītaśabdena dvitīyārdhena sārthakapadayuktamāsāritaprayogamāha | tatraiva cocyate - tataḥ sarvaistu kutapaiḥ saṃyuktānīha kārayet | vighāṭya vai yavanikāṃ nṛttapāṭhyakṛtāni tu || gītānāṃ madrakādīnām | (nā. śā. 5-12) ityādi | tasminnavasare'yaṃ nṛttaprayoga iti tamevāvasaraṃ darśayati - kṛtvetyardhena | kutaṃ śabdaṃ pātīti caturvidhamātodyaṃ kutapaṃ tatprayoktṛjātañca | tasya viśeṣeṇa nyāsaḥ vyavasthāpanam | tatra viśeṣeṇa nyāso yathāyogaṃ svaratālalayakalādiniveśanam | sa eva pratyāhārādirāsāritakriyāntaḥ paripūrṇo vinyāsaḥ | āsāritakriyayābhighātātodye tatprayoktari ca prayokṣyamāṇāsāritagatakalāpātaprastāva evaṃ kriyata ityuktam | sa ca paripūrṇo vinyāso yathāvacchabdena darśitaḥ | anupūrvaśa iti pāṭhe pratyāhārāvataraṇādyaṅgajātaṃ sūcayati | tena (e)taduktaṃ bhavati - antaryavanikāgate śuṣkākṣaraprayogaprāṇabhaviṣyadātodyaprayogaprastāvanātmake dṛṣṭaphale daityādiparitoṣaṇayā tadvighnaśamanaśāstrīyaphale ca prayukte'ṅgakalāpe'yaṃ prayogavidhiḥ | āsāritaprayoga iti sārthakapadaṃ ya ityarthaḥ | prayoktṛbhirityātodyāntarasāhityaṃ bahuvacanenāha | prayogakramaṃ darśayati - tatra tvityādinā | upohanaṃ śuṣkākṣaraṃ kaniṣṭhāsārite pañcakalam | upohyante samāsavyāsataḥ padakālatālamabhihitāḥ svarā yasminnaṅge tattathoktam | gānaṃ suṣirātodyaṃ gīyate yataḥ sthānasvarāditi svarāṇi sādinādīti | p. 183) āsāritaprayogastu tataḥ kāryaḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ | tatra tūpohanaṃ kṛtvā tantrīgānasamanvitam || 272 || kāryaḥ praveśo nartakyā bhāṇḍavādyasamanvitaḥ | viśuddhakaraṇāyāṃ tu jātyāṃ vādyaṃ prayojayet || 273 || gatyā vādyānusāriṇyā tasyāścārīṃ prayojayet | vaiśākhasthānakeneha sarvarecakacāriṇī || 274 || puṣpāñjalidharā bhūtvā praviśedraṅgamaṇḍapam | puṣpāñjaliṃ visṛjyātha raṅgapīṭhaṃ paritya ca || 275 || tena ghanāvanaddhātodyadvayasyātra nirāsaḥ | upohanasamāptau nartakyāḥ praveśaḥ | tatra bhāṇḍavādyaṃ puṣkaravādyaṃ tacca viśuddhakaraṇajātau | sā ca madhyastrīṇāṃ lakṣyate | tata evātrānukārasākṣātkāraśaṅkānirākaraṇam | tathā hi - sati parameśvarasya rāmādivatprayojyatve prathamaprakṛtyādicittajātiprasaṅgaḥ | tatra - ekākṣaraṃ viśuddhāyāṃ vādyaṃ syātsarvamārgakam | ddhaṃ dhāṃ kho kho ṇā ṇādi yā vihitavākyā | sā śuddhā vijñeyā madhyastrīṇāṃ samā jātiḥ || iti | (nā. śā. 34-136-138) viśuddhamekākṣaravācyam | karaṇamaṅgahāram | ādyatve ayameva varṇastattat rundahi rundahi ityādi | tathāvidhavādyānusāriṇī yā gatiḥ tadupalakṣaṇacārīti saṃbandhaḥ | karaṇāṅgahārānprayuñjīta iti bhāṇḍavādyasyānuprayojyatā pradhānyenoktā | yathoktaṃ bhavati bhaṭṭatotena - paryāyaśastrasyāsya prayogaḥ iti | tadanantaraṃ prayogamāha - vaiśākhasthānakenetyādi | vaiśākharecitakaraṇamanena lakṣayati - recitaṃ hastapādaṃ ca kaṭigrīvaṃ ca recitam | iti (nā. śā. 4-97) (274) puṣpāñjalidhareti | talapuṣpapuṭakaraṇamanena lakṣyate - visṛjyeti | puṣpākṣepamaṅgaprakrameṇa pradarśyetyarthaḥ | p. 184) praṇamya devatābhyaśca tato'bhinayamācaret | yatrābhineyaṃ gītaṃ syāttatra vādyaṃ na yojayet || 276 || aṅgahāraprayoge tu bhāṇḍavādyaṃ vidhīyate | samaṃ raktaṃ vibhaktaṃ ca sphuṭaṃ śuddhaprahārajam || 277 || anye tu sadya eva puṣpāñjaliṃ tanmokṣaṃ cāhuḥ - raṅgapīṭhe yaḥ parigamaḥ samantataḥ pariṣvaṅgakaraṇaṃ madhya eva devatānāṃ pūrvapūjitānāṃ praṇāmābhinaya ityekakālatvaṃ caśabdenoktatvāt dvayaṃ cācaredityetadupekṣyam | paurvakālyamāśritya tato'bhinayamiti | bhaktyatiśayena tadarthabhāvanayā viśiṣṭaviṣayatāṃ pradarśayitum | āsāritavākyasya padārthavākyārthaviṣayo'bhinayaḥ svātmanyābhimukhyanayanāt | na tu sāmājikānprati | yatreti nipāto yato hetorityarthe | tena yato gītamiti gīyamānaṃ vākyamabhineyaṃ svātmābhimukhyaṃ neyam | tacca gānaṃ varṇālaṅkāralakṣaṇamābhimukhyamaṅgasāmyaṃ neyam | tato hetostasyaiva prādhānyāttasminkāle'vanaddhavādyaṃ tadācchādanakāri bhavatīti svātantryeṇa na yojayedatiśayena na nayet | yatreti ca vīpsayā paribhāṣāṃ sārvatrikīmāha | (276) anuvādamukhena pariśiṣṭaṃ prayogamāha - aṅgahāraprayogetviti | tuśabda evakārārthe aṅgahārasya śuddhasyaivābhinayaśūnyasya prayoge nṛttaprādhānye tadanusāri vādyam | viśeṣeṇāntarayogā(nantarayogā)pekṣayā sa vidheyo vidhīyate dhāryate | ata eva cānupādānāt - tadeva hi punarvastu bhūyo nṛttena yojayet | (nā. śā. 4-284) iti vakṣyamāṇasya nartakyā samākarṣaṇe punarāsāritagāne śuddhanṛttamiti vādyasya gīyamānasahitasya gānasya nṛttasya ca krameṇa prādhānyena prayogo darśitaḥ | bhāṇḍavādyaṃ vidhīyata ityuktam | tadīdṛśamiti darśayati samamiti | akṣarāṅgatālalayayatipāṇigrahanyāsavikṛtamaṣṭavidhakāledeśasamatātmaka. m sāmyaṃ puṣkarādhyāye ca vakṣyate | tatra ṣoḍhā tālakṛtam | dvidhā svaroccāraṇasthānadeśakṛtam | tadyogāt samaraktabhāvaḥ śabdasya hṛdyasvarūpatā | sā ca māyūryādimati(matri)vidhamārjanāyogāt | tena samyaṅamārjanāyogāt raktaṃ vibhaktam | āhatyānantaraṃ ca pīḍitayogena vicchedapratibhā- p. 185) nṛttāṅgagrāhi vādyajñairvādyaṃ yojyaṃ tu tāṇḍave | prayujya gītavādye tu niṣkrāmennartakī tataḥ || 278 || anenaiva vidhānena praviśantyaparāḥ pṛthak | anyāścānukrameṇātha piṇḍī badhnanti yāḥ striyaḥ || 279 || samānākṣaram | sphuṭamiti kādivarṇānāmanuhāro yatra spaṣṭo bhavati | prahārajā varṇānte śuddhaviśuddhakā(ka)raṇānte sthitāḥ | yadi vā āliptikādimārgādanyatama eva mārge sthitāḥ | yatra nṛttamaṅgahārātmakaṃ tadaṅgānīva karaṇāni | yadi vā gītāṅgāni mukhādīni gṛhṇāti samayā(tayā)svīkurute etacca samamiti gatārtham | tenāyamarthaḥnṛttakarmabhūtamaṅgakartṛbhūtaṃ yadvādyaṃ grāhayati nṛttaṃ tannṛtyateti yadaṅgāni prayuṅkta iva svayaṃ vaicitryaprayogātsavilāsamiva śrūyamāṇameva yadbalādaṅgāni nartayatīti tattathoktam | tadyathā kartṛkakatakaṇakakundantarakarahatattatatarhikaṭicchidaśatahīta iti cañcatpuṭe | yadevaṃvidhaṃ vādyaṃ puṣkarādhyāye vakṣyate tattaṇḍave ihāvasare yojyam | puṣkarādhyāye tvīdṛśa eva śloko bhaviṣyati (nā. śā. 34-172) | tatra vidhyanuvādāviha dvau viparyasanīyau | tāṇḍavamuktaṃ prāk | tatraivaṃvidhaṃ vādyaṃ kāryamiti | evaṃ prathamāsāritasya prayogamupasaṃharatyardhena - prayujyetyanena | eṣāṃ ca prayoge prathamaṃ paribhāṣāṃ karoti ślokatrayeṇa - anenaivetyādinā - karaṇānvitamityantena | gānamiti gīyate ca gītam | gītavādye pradhānatayāvasthite nartakī nṛttena prayujya tathā svarāgato nṛttaprādhānyaṃ tadaucityāya gītavādyaṃ prayujya svānusāriṇīkṛtya | nartakī na tu nāṭya iva sākṣādrāmādirūpatāpracchannātmikā | sā niṣkrāmedapasaret | na tu sarvathaiva nirgacchet | dve dvitīyamiti (nā. śā. 4-286) vakṣyamāṇatvāt | aparāḥ kiṃ yugapatpraviśanti netyāha | pṛthak ekaikakrameṇa praviśedityarthaḥ | nanu kiyatyastā aparā yā anenaiva vidhinā praviśantītyāśaṅkyāha - anyāśceti | anukrameṇa kaniṣṭhādiṣu caturṣvāsāriteṣu yathāsaṅkhyaṃ vakṣyamāṇāścaturaḥ piṇḍībandhaprakārān yā anyāḥ badhnanti tāḥ aparāḥ | anena catasra evetyuktaṃ bhavati | piṇḍīmiti jātāvekavacanam | (279) p. 186) tāvatparyastakaḥ kāryo yāvatpiṇḍī na badhyate | piṇḍīṃ badhvā tataḥ sarvā niṣkrāmeyuḥ striyastu tāḥ || 280 || piṇḍībandheṣu vādyaṃ tu kartavyamiha vādakaiḥ | paryastakapramāṇena citraughakaraṇānvitam || 281 || evaṃ praveśapṛthaktvaṃ paribhāṣya paribhāṣāntaramāha - tāvatparyastaka iti | yāvatpiṇḍī na badhyate iti pāṭhaḥ | tāvadyāvaditi bhinnakramaḥ | yāvatparyastakaḥ kevalāsāritābhī (bhihi)-talakṣaṇaḥ prayogaḥ kāryaḥ tāvanna piṇḍī badhyate | tāvatpiṇḍībandho na kāryaḥ | tadanantaraṃ tu kartavya ityarthaḥ | pūrvapraviṣṭayā nartakyā parivarjyate | mahāvākyānusārādekaghana eva vāhinyātmako'ṅgavikṣepo yatra prayoge sa paryastako nṛttācāryabhāṣayā paryastaka iti prasiddhaḥ | abhinayaśūnya(ā)ṅgikavidhiḥ paryastakaḥ | sa ca piṇḍibandhe na kāryaḥ | tadanantaraṃ tu kartavya ityarthaḥ | pūrvapraviṣṭāyā nartakyāḥ śikṣārthamityādyasaṅgatameva kaiściduktaṃ tadupekṣyameva | yāvacca piṇḍībandhopayogi nṛttaṃ na pravartate tāvatpraviṣṭanartakīnivartanenaikākinyaivāsāritābhinayaḥ prayoktavyaiti paribhāṣyate | paribhāṣāntaramāha - piṇḍī badhveti | tasyāsāritasya nṛttaprayogaṃ kṛtvā sarvāstā niṣkrāmeyurapasareyuḥ | ata evaitatsthānopajīvibhireva śrīrāṇakādikavibhirḍombikādau caturapasārakaḥ prayogaḥ | (280) paribhāṣāntaramāha - piṇḍībandheṣviti | yāvadeva paryastaka āsāritābhinayaprayoge vādye tāvadeva tadantaratāpi(pāti)ni piṇḍībandhopayoginyaṅgahāraprayoge | kintu citraṃ vicitraṃ nānāprakāraṃ prayojitamoghe ca vādyavidhau (nā. śā. a-34) vakṣyamāṇāni yāni karaṇāni kriyā yābhivedhyā bhagavatyārūpāstābhiranvitam (?) | dvimātrā yatra kalā sa citramārga oghaśabdādeva labdhaḥ | tatraiva hyodho lakṣyate | (281) evaṃ pṛthakpraveśa ekākinyā abhinayaprayogaḥ sambhūyāṅgahāraprayogaḥ tadanantaramapasārastāvatkālatā nṛttasya vādyasya vaicitryamiti paribhāṣāṣaṭkaṃ kṛvā dvitīyasya p. 187) tatropavahanaṃ bhūyaḥ kāryaṃ pūrvavadeva hi | tataścāsāritaṃ bhūyo gāyanaṃ tu prayojayet || 282 || pūrveṇaiva vidhānena praviśeccāpi nartakī | gītakārtha tvabhinayed dvitīyāsāritasya tu || 283 || tadeva ca punarvastu nṛttenāpi pradarśayet | āsārite samāpte tu niṣkrāmennartakī tataḥ || 284 || pūrvavatpraviśantyanyāḥ prayogaḥ syātsa eva hi | evaṃ pade pade kāryo vidhirāsāritasya tu || 285 || layāntarasyāsāritaprayogamāha - tatropavahanamiti | tatraivaṃ paribhāṣayati tāvat | yatreti pūrvaṃ kaniṣṭhāsāritaṃ prayuktam | bhūya iti bahutaraṃ ṣaṭkalamityarthaḥ | bhūya iti layādhikatvātkathaṃcidabhyadhikamityarthaḥ | pūrveṇaiveti | tatra tūpohanamityādinā | apiśabdāt gatyā vādyānusāriṇyā ityādi praṇamya devatāṃ ca ityanantaramuddiṣṭam | tataḥ sā dvitīyā nartakī āsāritasya tālaviśeṣasaṃbandhi yadgītakaṃ gīyamānaṃ ca vākyaṃ tasyārthamabhinayet | punastadeva layāntarāsāritalakṣaṇaṃ vastu | sā dvitīyā | cakārātpūrvapraviṣṭā ca | nṛttena ca kevalāṅgahārātmanā'bhinayastatsāmyena pradarśayet | āsāritaprayogānantaraṃ tayā saha sā'pyapasaret | (284) atha tṛtīyacaturthayorāsāritayoratideśena prayogamāha - pūrvavaditi | pṛthaktvenetyarthaḥ | sa eveti | tatra tūpohanaṃ kṛtveti ya ukto yaśca paribhāṣāṣaṭkenokta ityarthaḥ | atha yadaikamevāpasāritaṃ prayujyate tadāyaṃ prayogavaicitryakram ityatideśena darśayati - evamityādinā | ekavacanamatantram | ekamapyāsāritaṃ yadā prayujyate tadāsya yāni p. 188) bhaṇḍavādyakṛte caiva tathā gānakṛte'pi ca | ekā tu prathamaṃ yojyā dve dvitīyaṃ tathaiva ca || 286 || tisro vastu tṛtīyaṃ tu catasrastu caturthakam | piṇḍīnāṃ vidhayaścaiva catvāraḥ samprakīrtitāḥ || 287 || padāni chedāścatvāro mukhapratimukhaśarīrasaṃharaṇa(nā. śā. 31-80) lakṣaṇāstadāśrayeṇāyaṃ vardhamānavaccaturapasāraprayogo bhāṇḍavādyakriyāyāṃ gītikriyāyāṃ ca kāryaḥ | yadvakṣyati ityevaṃ caturaṅgāni iti (nā. śā. 31-82) | etadeva spaṣṭayatyekaṃ tvityādinā (ekā tvityādinā |) vastvityaṅgam | yuñjyādi (yojyā i)ti nṛtteneti śeṣaḥ | trimātrādikaṃ yadatra vastu kecit dviḥ kurvate tadasadeva | anye tvevaṃ pade pada ityādi sārdhaślokamupasaṃhāravākyaṃ vardhamānaprayogasyeti varṇayāñcakruḥ | apare punarāhuḥ - āsāritasya padamabhivyaktisthānaṃ kaṇḍikānāṃ daśa parivartitena prayogaḥ | tathā hi- viśālā saṅgatā sunandā sumukhīti catasraḥ kaṇḍikā vakṣyante (nā. śā. a. 31-120) krameṇa navāṣṭau ṣoḍaśa dvātriṃśatkalā | tasya viśālāmanu saṅgatā anuviśālaṃ sunandā saṅgatā viśālāmanu sumukhī sunandā saṅgatā viśāleti daśa parivartāḥ | tatra viśālādiparivartatraye saṅgatāḥ parivartāḥ kākākṣivadubhayatra saṃbandha iti saptadaśakalasya dviḥ prayoge kaniṣṭhalayāntaritayoḥ sthānaṃ bhavati | tataḥ sunandādiparivartatraye trayastriṃśatkalasya madhyamāsāritasya sthānaṃ bhavati | tataḥ sumukhyādicatuṣṭaye pañcaṣaṣṭikalasya jyeṣṭhāsāritasya | evamāsāritasya padeṣu sthāneṣu kaṇḍikādiparivarteṣu caturapasārako nartakīprayogaḥ | tadāhaikāpīti (ekā tviti) | vastvāsāritasthānamityevaṃ kaṇḍikāvardhamāna(parivartana?)syāyaṃ prayogo'tideśa iti tṛtīyavyākhyānatātparyam | dvitīye tu vyākhyāne na kiñcidadhikamuktamiti tadupekṣyameva | piṇḍībandhaprakārā anukrameṇāsāriteṣu prayojyā ityuktam | ke ta ityāha - piṇḍīnāmityādi | vidhayaḥ prakārāḥ | tatra viśeṣāntarahṛdyamekaprayojyaṃ piṇḍībandharūpamityekaḥ prakāro viśeṣanāmadheyavirahātsāmānyaśabdenoktaḥ | tadāha - piṇḍībandhaḥ piṇḍatvāditi | p. 189) piṇḍī śṛṅkhalikā caiva latābandho'tha bhedyakaḥ | piṇḍībandhastu piṇḍatvādulmaḥ śṛṅkhalikā bhavet || 288 || jālopanaddhā ca latā sanṛtto bhedyakaḥ smṛtaḥ | piṇḍibandhaḥ kaniṣṭhe tu śṛṅkhalā tu layāntare || 289 || madhyame ca latābandho jyeṣṭhe caivātha bhedyakaḥ | piṇḍīnāṃ vividhā yoniryantraṃ bhadrāsanaṃ tathā || 290 || nartakīprayojyaḥ parasparasaṃbandha eva piṇḍībandhaḥ dviprakāraḥ | sajātīyo vā ekatā(nā)lāvabaddhakamalayugalavat vijātīyo vā haṃsavadanaparigṛhītanālanalinavat gulmaḥ śṛṃkhalikāśabdavācyaḥ | nartakītrayaprayojyastu tato'pi vaicitryasahiṣṇutvājjālavadvicitratāṃ gacchatpūrvavatsajātīyavijātīyātmā latābandhaḥ | catuṣṭayaprayojya stugato(te)'tra rūpatrayo (ya) mahāvākye tāvadbhiḥ prakārairbhedanīya iti tebhya ekasattvayojanāccājñāto bhedyakaḥ | mahāvākyārtha iti vaikasyāṃ yojanāyāṃ praviṣṭa ityarthaḥ | sa tūktavidhaistribhiḥ nṛttaiḥ saha vartate | (288) ekādiprayojyatvaṃ spaṣṭayati - piṇḍībandhaḥ kaniṣṭhetvityādinā | nanu kathamete piṇḍībandhānniṣpadyanta ityāśaṃkyādhārādibhedakṛtāṃ niṣpattiṃ darśayati - piṇḍīnāṃ vividhā yonirityādinā | tatra yatra putrakādīnāṃ yathā pṛthagbhūtāṅgānāmanusandhistathaiva bhūmidehākāśādyādhārakhaṇḍalakādyanusandhānaṃ yantram | tasya bhūyasā sambhāvātpūrvamabhidhānam | anena miśrā bhedāḥ saṅgṛhītāḥ | bhadraṃ sphuṭamevetyasyāsanaṃ sthānaṃ bhūmyādau sphuṭameva darśanādityekabhedasaṅgrahaḥ | anenādhārāṅgabhedo darśitaḥ | prayoktṛprayogabhedastu pūrvameva darśitaḥ ihāpi coktaḥ | śikṣāyoga iti | karaṇāṅgahāraviśeṣaṣvaṅgavikṣepavaicitryābhyāsa p. 190) śikṣāyogastathā caiva prayoktavyaḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ | evaṃ prayogaḥ kartavyo vardhamāne tapodhanāḥ || 291 || iti sādhakatamabhedo darśitaḥ | ita evopajīvyāsmābhirvitatyoktaṃ recakairaṅgahāraiśca (nā. śā. 4-249) ityādivyākhyānāvasare | vividhagrahaṇena tadvyāyāmiśraṇayā bhedānantyaṃ sūcayati | taccāsmābhiḥ pūrvameva darśitam | (290) nanu sarvo'yaṃ piṇḍībandhaprakāra ihopayogī vā na vetyāśaṅkyāha - tathā caiva prayoktavya iti | taiḥ sarvireva prakāraiḥ piṇḍīśṛṅkhalakādibandho yojyata iti yāvat | yatracchedyakarma carmayantraṃ kāṣṭhamayī prakṛtirbhadrāsanamiti kecidatra vyākhyāṃ kurvanti | yuktāyuktatāṃ tu sahṛdayā eva viduḥ | evaṃ gītakāṅgavādyanartakīpiṇḍībandhādidarśanādapi nāṭyānnṛtya(nnṛtta?)mabhinnamityapi sūcitam | na cāyaṃ piṇḍībandhaprakāro lakṣye vicchinnaḥ | kevalanṛttakapakṣayoḥ patitamahauṣadhivadanavasthitairabhyuddhartuṃ na śakyate sāvadhānatayā tu śakyata eveti nātrālasyaṃ śrayitavyam | anyathā prayogamāhuḥ | tathā hi - ekaṃ tu prathamamityatra prathamāsāritamabhinayati | tato dvitīyā dvitīyāsāritam | tatsamakālaṃ tu prathamā kevalamaṅgahāraṃ karotīti | evaṃ tṛtīyā tṛtīyāsāritārthamabhinayati | tadā dve'ṅgahāraṃ prayuñjāte | caturthī caturthābhinayaṃ yadā karoti tisro'ṅgahāraṃ rañjayanti | anya tvabhinayaprayoge'pi sahitatāmāhuḥ | jālaśṛṅkhalikādipiṇḍībandhajātaṃ cānyonyaṃ bāhubandhavaicitryaracitamicchanti | atha vardhamānakamāsādyeti pratijñātamupasaṃharati - evamityādinā | evaṃ prādhānyādvardhamānaprayogamabhidhāya gītānāṃ madrakādīnām | (nā. śā. 5-13) iti yadvakṣyate tannirṇayāya pratijānīte - gītānāmityādi | cakār'h sarvaśeṣatāṃ dyotayati anvācayaṃ ca | āsāritādiparyantaprayojyānāṃ chandakādīnāṃ taccheṣatayaiva lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate | tathāhi tālādhyāye (nā. śā. a-31) vardhamānāsāritakagītakapāṇilatāntecchandakaprayogaścatuṣpadāprayogaścā bhidhāsyate | p. 191) gītānāṃ chandakānāṃ ca bhūyo vakṣyāmyahaṃ vidhim | yāni vastunibaddhāni yāni cāṅgakṛtāni tu || 292 || gītāni teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi prayogaṃ nṛttāadyayoḥ | tatrāvataraṇaṃ kāryaṃ nartakyāḥ sārvabhāṇḍikam || 293 || kṣepapratikṣepakṛtaṃ bhāṇḍāpohanasaṃskṛtam | prathamaṃ tvabhineyaṃ syādgītake sarvavastukam || 294 || sarveṣāmeva tītānāmante chandaka iṣyate | caturaṅgastataḥ tryaṅgo navāṅgo yugma eva ca || (nā. śā. 31-293) catuṣpadā tathaikāṅgā | ityādau | tena pradhānatayā tāvadgītakādiviśeṣāṇāṃ vidhistatprayoge na tu svatantrāṇām | gītakagatavastvaṅgādi yatra svecchayā samāśrityaikadvitryādyaniyamena prayujyate tāni cchandakāni | yānyadyatve nṛttatālātmanā ḍombikānartakīlayacaraṇādirūpeṇa prasiddhāni | bhūya(iti) | ukto hi vardhamānavidhistatāpyādhikaṃ vastu vakṣyate | tatra gītakatālāśritanṛttavidhānaṃ tāvaddarśayitumupakramate yānīti | bhūyāṃsi khṇḍalakādivastūni | svalpāni tvaṅgāni | tatra vastunibandhanāni trīṇi gītakāni - madrakaḥ parāntakaṃ prakarī ca | anyāni catvaryaṅgānyullopyakaṃ rocitakamoveṇakamuttaraṃ ca | teṣāṃ krameṇāha - teṣāmiti | teṣāmapi nṛtte vādye ca yo vidhistaṃ vakṣyāmi | tatra gītakeṣu ye kṣepāḥ prathamavastvāṃdāvupohanāni ye ca pratikṣepāḥ dvitīyavastvādiṣu pratyupohanāni matāntare tvanantarbhūtapṛthakkālātmakagītaśeṣarūpāṇi tāni tantrīgatāni (gā)-nayuktāni prayujya nartakyā avataraṇaṃ bhāṇḍavādyasahitaṃ puṣkarādhyāyabhāvinā praviralacaladaṅguli - (nā. śā. 9-20) dalābhihanyamānāṅgikaprādhānyena kāryam | etaduktaṃ bhavati - prathame vastunyākṣiptikāmupohanaṃ ca prayujya nartakīpraveśaḥ | dvitīyādau pratyupohanam | padayojanā tu - tantrīgānānvitaṃ kṛtvā kṣepapratikṣapayoḥ kṛtaṃ p. 192) tadeva ca punarvastu nṛttenāpi pradarśayet | yo vidhiḥ pūrvamuktastu nṛttābhinayavādite || 295 || āsāritavidhau sa syādgītānāṃ vastukeṣvapi | evaṃ vastunibandhānāṃ gītakānāṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 296 || śṛṇutāṅganibaddhānāṃ gītānāmapi lakṣaṇam | ya eva vastukavidhirnṛttābhinayavādite || 297 || tamevāṅganibaddheṣu cchandakeṣvapi yojayet | vādyaṃ gurvakṣarakṛtaṃ tathālpākṣarameva ca || 298 || mukhe sopohane kuryādvarṇānāṃ viprakarṣataḥ | yadā gītivaśādaṅgaṃ bhūyo bhūyo nivartate || 299 || parisamāptatā yatra | tādṛgavataraṇātkā(ṇaṃ kā)ryaṃ sarvabhāṇḍavādyādyāvirbhāvam | prathamamityādāvityarthaḥ | vastveva vastukam | tatsarvamādāvabhineyaṃ punarnṛttena yojyam | (294) kathamityāha - yo vidhiriti | āsāritavidhau yaḥ prakāraḥ sa evātra prakāraḥ | yathā'sāriteṣva(ṣu) saṅkhyāniyamo nartakīvṛddhyā nṛttaprayogaḥ | pūrvaṃ caikākinyā'bhinayaḥ | nṛtte ca bhāṇḍavadyādiprayogaḥ | tathātrāpi | tena vastusaṅkhyāṃ (saṅkhyayā) nartakya iheti mantavyam | etadupasaṃharannanyadupakramate - evaṃ vastunibandhānāmityādi | vādite ca viśuddhakaraṇāyamityādi yojayet | tadevāṅganibandheṣu yojayet | tathā sarvaśeṣabhūteṣu svatantrake chandakeṣvapi | (297) viśeṣaṃ tu darśayati - vādyamiti | ghiṃghiṃḍhan tran ityādīni rūpāṇi gurūṇyapi kadācitprayatnaśīghratayā tāle prayuktāni bahūni bhavanti | yathotsāhacchaṭādau tthītthītthītthan dhṛt datthakudahiṃ - eṣaikā kalā | ata āha - alpākṣaramaye'pi ca bhavatyardhādauvādyayojanātkalārdhādeśca śūnyatvāt | tathā cañcatpuṭe prathamakalāyāṃ t hiviṭā ? eva | p. 193) tatrādyamabhineyaṃ syāccheṣaṃ nṛttena yojayet | yadā gītivaśādaṅgaṃ bhūyo bhūyo nivartate || 300 || tatparihārārthamāha - varṇānāṃ gurūṇāṃ viśeṣeṇāṇuparyantaṃ trimātracaturmātratayā prakṛṣṭaṃ tadvādyaṃ kartavyam | mukhanāmnyupavahasaṃjñake vā'ṅge vastunibandheṣvapyupohane'ṅge'yaṃ vādyavidhiḥ | aṅgālpatvāttu tatra nāṅganibandhavyapadeśaḥ | atha vaktavyaṃ sarvaśeṣatvenāha - yadā gītivaśādaṅgamityādi | mukhyāṅgāni yadā punaḥ punarāvartante | katham | gīteścaturvidhāyā māgadhyādikāyā vaśātsāmarthyāt | vakṣyate hi dhruvādhyāyānte - a(triḥ) nivṛttyā padānāṃ tu māgadhī samudāhṛtā | (nā. śā. 32-438) | ityādi | gītavaśādityapi pāṭha evamarthaḥ | gītiṃ vā gīyamānaṃ vā | tatra vidhimiti | tālādhyāye vakṣyate - yathākṣaraṃ dvisaṃkhyātaṃ trisaṃkhyātamathāpi ca | (nā. śā. 31-103) iti | tatreti | nivartane | ādyamiti | ādya āvartaḥ | śeṣamityādi | āvartāntarāṇi śuddhanrttaprayojyāni | tena na kevalaṃ vastvaṅgādisamāptau nṛttam | yāvanmadhye'pi kadācitparivarteṣu bhavatīti darśanam | yattu rāhulakenoktayapaunaruktyenābhinayanaṃ tadevaṃvidhameva mantavyam | yattu ahaṃ ? jalaṇihiculu-i mā-imā ityatra jalanidhiculuke mānitena conmīyata ityādi kaiścidutprekṣitaṃ tatra sarvatra nirvahatītyāstāṃ tāvat | (300) tatra vādyavidhimāha | āvartamānagītavaśādaṅgaṃ śākhācārīprayogātmakaṃ yadā'vartate tadā vādyaprādhānyena nṛttamiva vādyasya yathāsaṃbhavaṃ vaicitryaṃ pradarśanīyam | pūrvaṃ hi tadvaicitryaṃ kāvyārthena niyantritam | adhunā tu saṅkoco'sya nāsti | tathā ca lakṣye prāveśikyāṃ pātrakṛtasaṅkocādyabhāvaṃ manyamānā gītācāryāḥ tritayaprayogamāhuḥ | etacca vicārayiṣyata ityāstāṃ tāvat | samapāṇiruparipāṇirardha(rava)pāṇiśceti (nā. śā. 31-329) tridhāpāṇiḥ tālaḥ | tadabhivyaṅgyatvāt | saṅgītanṛttābhyāṃ saha yā (vā) purva veti tridhā | chando'kṣarapadānāṃ p. 194) tripāṇilayasaṃyuktaṃ tatra vādyaṃ prayojayet | yathā layastathā vādyaṃ kartavyamiha vādakaiḥ || 301 || (tataṃ cānugataṃ cāpi oghaṃ ca karaṇānvitam | sthire tattvaṃ(ta.) prayoktavyaṃ madhye cānugataṃ bhavet || bhūyaścaughaḥ prayoktavyastveṣa vādyagato vidhiḥ | chandogītakamāsādya tvaṅgāni parivartayet || eṣa kāryo vidhirnityaṃ nṛtābhinayavādite | yāni vastunibaddhāni teṣāmante graho bhavet || aṅgānāṃ tu parāvṛttāvādāveva graho mataḥ ||) sāmyaṃ layaḥ | kalākālāntarakṛto drutādibhedastrividhaḥ (nā. śā. 31-326) | etacca traividhyaṃ yatimārgādibhedasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | nanu prathama āvarte kīdṛśaṃ vādyamityāśaṃkyāha - yathā laya iti | prathame hyāvarte kāvyārthābhinayavaśādaṅgasya ya ucito layo drutādistadanusāryeva vādyaṃ kāryam | anya tu yathātathāśabdāvavicāryāsya pūrvaśeṣatvenaiva ślokārthaṃ gamayanti - yathā vādyaṃ tripāṇilayavaicitryayuktaṃ tathāṅgasya gītasya ca layaḥ kārya iti | (301) nacaivaṃ tadvyayatikramaṇīyamiti sahetukaṃ darśayati pādonena ślokena - evameva iti | hi yasmāddevasya bhagavato mahādevasya stutinimittaṃ paritoṣaṇaprayojanametannṛttamato hetorunnīyamānā dṛṣṭasampattyai | eṣa eva gītakāsāriteṣu ca taccaiṣu (taccheṣeṣu) ca chandakeṣu vidhiḥ | pāṇikā tu parimitaśarīratvātsvayaṃ tāṇḍavabhājanaṃ na bhavati | sā hi sukumāre pūrvaraṅge lāsyapradhāne tatsattāvaidagdhyāyoktāllāsyasvarūpādeva niścīyate | anyathā pūrvaraṅgopayoge prakānte tatrādhyāye lāsyasya ko'vasaraḥ | vādyāṅgamātre tadanupayogīti cet tatra daśāṅgasya cetprayojyatāderatiprasaṅgaḥ | sa ca niṣetsyate | tadaprayoge kṛtāni p. 195) evameṣa vidhiḥ kāryo gīteṣvāsāriteṣvapi | devastutyāśrayaṃ hyetatsukumāraṃ nibodhata || 302 || strīpuṃsayostu saṃlāpo yastu kāmasamudbhavaḥ | tajjñeyaṃ sukumāraṃ hi śṛṅgārarasasambhavam || 303 || geyapadānīti na minmaḥ | tālādhyāye caitadbhaviṣyati | gītakādiśeṣatve tu chandakasaṅgṛhītaiveti nātroktā | gītakaṃ ca svatantre'pyāsārite bhavati | tāṇḍavaprayogastu yadā tveṣa piṇḍībandhairvikalpyate pratyekamaṅgavinyāsastadā teṣāṃ pṛthakpṛthaggati ta...ḍotātideśenāsāriteṣyapyevameva | mukhyānyaṅgacatuṣṭayavibhāgena nartakīkramapraveśādiprayogaḥ | etadarthameva vardhamāne'pyukte punarāsāritasaṅkīrtanam | parapūrvaraṅge cāpiśabdāttatsaṅgraho vyākhyeyaḥ | sarveṣāmeva gītānāmante ityupakramya catuṣpadā tathaikāṅgā...yugnau yau vā pramāṇataḥ | tathā śṛṅgārabhūyiṣṭhā trilayā vā (nā. śā. 31-293) iti nirūpya daśāṅgaṃ lāsyaṃ tālādhyāye (nā. śā. 31) nirūpayiṣyate | muneścatuścadāntarbhūtaṃ lāsyagānamityādi bhūyo bhaviṣyata e(tye)va | viśākhilādipraṇītaṃ lasyagānāntaraṃ muninā'bhihitacatuṣpada eva saṅgṛhītatvāt | sā catuṣpadā gītakānāmante pāṇikānte vā prayojyeti darśitam | tadabhiprāyeṇopakramamāha - sukumāraṃ nibodhaeteti | tu śabda uttarato'pekṣaṇīyaḥ sukumāraṃ tviti yāvat | ata evoktarañjakatāvidhiṃ nijayohāpohadhiyā kalpayati | tatrāpi hyaṅgavṛddhyā nartakīvṛddhirityādi sarvamunneyamityarthaḥ | (302) nanu kiṃ tatsukumāramityāha - strīpuṃsayostviti | ekastuśabdaḥ pūrvatra nītaḥ | dvitīyaḥ sukumārakaṃ viśeṣayati | tadeva hi sukumāraṃ na tu karuṇahāsyādimayam | kiṃ tadityāha | strīpuṃsayoryaḥ kāmaḥ | striyāḥ puruṣasya kāmanā | puṃso vā striyāḥ | tasmātkavihṛdayasthitādvivakṣākrameṇa samudbhavo yasya lāpasya kāvyavyu(tpādakavā)kyasya tatsukumāram | tata eva parasparahetukatvaṃ bhavati | ata evāha - śṛṅgārarasasya parasparahetukatve saṃbhavamātramayogavyavacchedanaṃ yatra | tena tadavasthāmātropanibandho'pi ḍombikādikaviruddhaṣidgakādau cāvagantavyotsāhādau śṛṅgārarasasyāvyāpattibandhaḥ | parameśvare p. 196) yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ nṛttaṃ yojyaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ | tatsarvaṃ sampravakṣyāmi tacca me śṛṇuta dvijāḥ || 304 || aṅgavastunivṛttau tu tathā varṇanivṛttiṣu | tathā cābhyudayasthāne nṛttaṃ tajjñaḥ prayojayet || 305 || yattu saṃdṛśyate kiñciddampatyormadanāśrayam | nṛttaṃ tatra prayoktavyaṃ praharṣārthaguṇodbhavam || 306 || hi tapasyati(ntī)bhagavatī tadekahṛdayā babhūveti tāvati parasparāsthā(nu)bandhātmakaratyabhāve kāmāvasthāmātrakam | paratastvardhaśarīrākramāṇādau śṛṅgārahāsye ityevaṃ parameśvaracarite sukumārasya vi(dvi)śākhatvenāprasarāttasyaivādyāpi pakṣe sthitiḥ | karuṇādirbhagavati na sambhavati | nāpi tattatra samucitamiti na tatsukumāram | yattu rāghavavijayādau bhī(sī)tāmūrcchādivyāvarṇanāntaṃ tāṇḍavam | na ca tatra (sī)tāracitasukumārāṅgahārātmakanṛttayojanā | api tu gītakārthabhāvanānyāyena raudrasya caiva yatkarma sa karuṇa iti prasaktyā tatra tathāvidhābhinayayoga ityalaṃ bahunā | (303) vaktavyaśeṣamāha - yasyāṃ yaraṣāmityādi | sukumāraṃ yatkāvyaṃ tadāśritaṃ gānamapi tathā | antarlagnaṃ nṛttamapi | tatra yaduktaṃ - tadeva hi punarvastu (nā. śā. 4-295) iti tathā yadā gītivaśādaṅgam (nā. śā. 4- 299) iti | nṛttayojanaṃ tu tadanuvādapūrvakaṃ niyama iti | (304) aṅgavastunivṛttau tviti | turbhinnakramo'vadhāraṇe | varṇānāṃ sthāyyādīnāṃ gītakriyāvistārarūpāṇāṃ nivṛttiryathā parāntakādau | pratiśākhāyāṃ yadvakṣyate - pratiśākhādyapi ca iti tenāṅgavastuvarṇāparāvarteṣu yattathābhūtenaivavādyādivaicitryaprakāreṇa nṛttamuktaṃ tadadhyāyābhyudayasthānabhedabhāvajño nṛttācāryaḥ prayojayet | (305) tadanu(tadu)dāharati - yattu saṃdṛśyata iti | yatkāvyakhaṇḍaṃ dampatyoḥ strīpuṃsayoḥ kāmakṛtaṃ vācyatvena śrūyate anyacca praharṣārthaguṇodbhavam | praharṣaprayojano yo guṇaḥ p. 197) yatra sannihite kānte ṛtukālādidarśanam | gītakārthābhisaṃbaddhaṃ nṛttaṃ tatrāpi ceṣyate || 307 || khaṇḍitā vipralabdhā vā kalahāntaritāpi vā | yasminnaṅge tu yuvatirna nṛttaṃ tatra yojayet || 308 || sakhīpravṛtte salāpe tathā'sannihite priye | nahi nṛttaṃ prayoktavyaṃ yasyā vā proṣitaḥ priyaḥ || 309 || āsthābandho vacanaṃ dūtīvacanākarṇanādiraśastadudbhavaṃ tadābdhaṃ tatra nṛttaṃ yojyamiti kāmāvasthāsu mantavyam | śṛṅgāre'pyanena vāsakasajjābhisārikāviṣayaṃ nṛttamuktam | (306) svādhīnabhartṛkāviṣayamāha - yatra sannihita iti | yasminnaṅge gītakasya gīyamānasya kāvyasyārthatvena vācyatvena saṃbandhaḥ | kāntasannidhāne ṛtorvasantādeḥ kālasya candrodayāderavalokanaṃ bhavati tatra nṛttam | (307) niyamaphalaṃ dar"ayitumāha - khaṇḍitetyādi | vyāsaṅgāducite yasyā vāsake nāgataḥ priyaḥ | sā khaṇḍitā (nā. śā. 22-209) yasyā dūtīṃ priyaḥ preṣya dattvā saṅketameva ca | nāgataḥ kāraṇeneha vipralabdhā tu sā | (nā. śā 22-210) īrṣyākalahaniṣkrānto yasyā nāgacchati priyaḥ | sā'nutāpavaśaprāptā kalahāntaritā | (nā. śā. 22-208) aṅga iti | tadādhārabhūte kāvyakhaṇḍe | kimiyatyeva na nṛttamityāśaṅkayāha - sakhīpravṛtta iti | tathā asannihite priye yadviṣayakasallāpatatsamāgamopāyaparyālocanādirūpavṛtta(ttānta)statrāpi na nṛttaṃ yojyam | anena virahotkaṇṭhitā lakṣitā | vāsakasajjā priyānāgamane tathoktā | khaṇḍitā jñātatadīyavyalīketi viśeṣaḥ | yasyā vā proṣtitaḥ priya iti | proṣitabhartṛkāvasthāṣvapi yadā priyo'san durlabhaḥ khi(kha)lo veti hṛdaye(ya)nihito veti tadā(na)nṛttam | tatra hi karaṇānantarameva parisamāptiḥ | p. 198) (dūtyāśrayaṃ yadā tu syādṛtukālādidarśanam | autsukyacintāsaṃbaddhaṃ na nṛttaṃ tatra yojayet ||) yasminnaṅge prasādaṃ tu gṛhṇīyānnāyikā kramāt | tataḥprabhṛti nṛttaṃ tu śeṣeṣvaṅgeṣu yojayet || 310 || tathā vidheya(yaṃ) yathā kṣaratvāttatra tadevāśrayaṇīyam | na tu dvisaṅkhyātaṃ trisaṅkhyātaṃ vetyuktaṃ bhavati | vyatirekalabdhe'pyudāharaṇe pradarśito'pyartho nṛttasyeha prādhānyenābhīṣṭatvānna svena kaṇṭhenocyate | (309) yasminnaṅga iti | prasādamiti | prasannahṛdayatvaṃ yena prakāreṇa yuvatirlabheteti | tena(na)khaṇḍitāviṣayamevaitadapi tu sarvaviṣayaṃ mantavyam | tataḥ prabhṛti śeṣeṣvaṅgeṣvityasyāyaṃ bhāvaḥ | etasminprakaraṇe nāṭyagatāni nāṭakodāharaṇāni kaiściddattāni tānyayuktānīti mantavyam | khaṇḍitādayo nāyikā yatra sākṣātkriyante tatra valanāvartanādirūpanṛttaṃ na yojyamiti yaducyate tadanavakāśameva | tathāi - cintāniśvāsakhedena hṛddāhābhinayena ca | sakhībhiḥ saha saṃlāpairātmāvasthāvalokanaiḥ || glānidainyāśrupātaiśca roṣasyābhinayena ca | nirbhūṣaṇāmṛjātvena duḥkhena ruditena ca || khaṇḍitā vipralabdhā ca kalahāntaritāpi ca | tathā proṣitanāthā ca bhāvānetānprayojayet || (nā. śā. 22-214-216) iti sāmānyābhinaye vakṣyate | viṣaṇṇe mūrcchite bhīte jugupsāśokapīḍite | glāne supte vihaste ca niśceṣṭe tandrite tathā || matte pramatte conmatte cintāyāṃ tapasi sthite | vyādhite rugjvarārte ca bhayārte śītaviplute || na hastābhinayaḥ kāryaḥ kāryaḥ sattvasamāśrayaḥ (nā. śā. 9-176-178) p. 199) devastutyāśrayakṛtaṃ yadaṅgaṃ tu bhavedatha | māheśvarairaṅgahāriaruddhatairatatprayojayet || 311 || yattu śṛṅgārasaṃbaddhaṃ gānaṃ strīpuruṣāśrayam | devīkrtairaṅgahārairlalitaistatprayojayet || 312 || catuṣpadā narkuṭake khañjake parigītake | vidhānaṃ sampravakṣyāmi bhāṇḍavādyavidhiṃ prati || 313 || khañjanarkuṭasaṃyuktā bhavedyā tu catuṣpadā | pādānte sannipāte tu tasyā bhāṇḍagraho bhavet || 314 || ityāṅgikābhinaye vakṣyati | tadevaṃ sthite hastābhinayasyaivātrāvakāśo nāstīti kastatra tatsaṃmelanātmano valanāvartanāderāśaṅkāvakāśo yanniṣedho'tra vacanīyaḥ syāt | na ceha nāṭyaṃ prakṛtamityāstām | evaṃ gītakāderante cchandakaṃ pāṇikāyāstu lāsyagānasvīkāriṇī catuṣpadā prayojyā | iyatā gītakādi pūrṇaṃ prayuktam | etadarthameva vīkṣya śaṅkaram | sukumāraprayogeṇa nṛtyantīṃ caiva pārvatīm | (nā. śā. 4-249) ityupakramātprabhṛti dviśākhatvenaiva nṛttasvarūpamupadarśitam | (310) tadatra dvividhe nṛttavibhāgamāha ślokatrayeṇa | devastutyāśrayamiti | yadaṅgamiti | chandakasambandhi | uddhatairiti | vidyudbhrāntagaruṇdaplutakādipradhānaiḥ | atra heturyataste maheśvaraprayuktāḥ | yat dvitīyacatuṣpadāsaṃbandhi | lalitairiti | talapuṣpapuṭalīnanitambādyārabdhaiḥ | atra hetuḥ yataste devīkṛtāḥ | (312) evaṃ nṛttavidhiścatuṣpadāyāṃ salāsyagānasvīkāriṇyāmuktaḥ | adhunā bhāṇḍavidhirvaktavyaḥ | tatra caturbhiḥ pādairdhruvā kriyate | te ca pādau śuṣkākṣarairjhaṇṭumādibhiḥ (digla ityādibhirvā) yad vakṣyate - āsaneṣūpaviṣṭairyattantrīgānasamanvitam | gāyanairgīyate śuṣkaṃ tadgeyapadamucyate || (kā. mā. nā. śā. 18-185) p. 200) yā dhruvā chandasā yuktā samapādā samākṣarā | tasyāḥ pādāvasāne tu pradeśinyā graho bhavet || 315 || kṛtvaikaṃ parivartaṃ tu gānasyābhinasya ca | punaḥ pādanivṛttiṃ tu bhāṇḍavādyena yojayet || 316 || iti | sārthakapadairvā | tatrāpi varṇavṛttakṛtā pādā mātrāvṛttakṛtā vā | te samā ardhasamāḥ viṣamā vā | te ca prādhānyena khañjanarkuṭakavṛttairyojyante | yadvakṣyate dhruvādhyāye aṣṭau narkuṭakānāṃ tu | tisraḥ khañjakajātayaḥ | (kā. māṇā.śā. 32-280; 301) ityupakramaya ābhyo vinissṛtāścānyā yugmaujā viṣamāstathā | iti (nā. śā. 32-308) etadviṣayaṃ bhāṇḍavādyopakramaṃ | catuṣpadā narkuṭaka iti | catuṣpadāpi sannidhānāccatuṣpadāyāṃ parigītamapi dhruvādhyāye trivṛttakaṃ yadi vā śuṣkagītaṃ tatraiva | tadeteṣu triṣu prakāreṣu bhāṇḍavādyasya puṣkaravādyasya vidhiṃ vakṣyāmi | khañjakajātyā narkuṭakajātyā vā yā catuṣpadā dhruvā kriyate'syāṃ prathamapādasya yāvadupā (ntyā) (kalā) tāvacca śrīvaṃśānvitaṃ gānam | anye(nyā) tu yā sannipātākhyā hastadvayasamāyogaśabdaparicchedyā kalā tadgānasamaye bhāṇḍavādyamārambhaṇīyam | yeṣāmardha (eṣo'rdha)samaviṣamo(ma)vṛttātmakaṃ(ko) narkuṭakakhañjakajātyārabdhāyāṃ catuṣpadāyāṃ vidhiḥ | (314) varṇavṛttasamavṛttātmakatajjātyārabdhāyāṃ tu vidhimāha - yā dhruveti | samapādā catuṣpādā | tadayamarthaḥ - yā catuṣpadā | chandasā yukteti | yuktā jātigatavarṇa vṛttayojitā | samākṣareti | tajjātikasamavṛttamayī | tasyāḥ prathame pāde parisamāpte dvitīyapāde yā pradeśinī tarjanī tadupalakṣitā yā cātītakalamapra(cātra trikalapra)bhṛti bhāṇḍavādyaṃ yojyam | tatra yugmena mānena yadā catuṣpadā bhavati - yadvakṣyate yugmaujā vā pramāṇataḥ | (nā. śā. 31-293) iti tri(dvi)kalaśca mārgaḥ tadā dvitīyapāde saptamī | yā niṣkrāmakalā sā tarjanīprayojyatvārtarjanī | catuṣkalamāne tu trayodaśī | p. 201) aṅgavastunivṛttau tu varṇāntaranivṛttiṣu | tathopasthāpane caiva bhāṇdavādyaṃ prayojayet || 317 || ye'pi cāntaramārgāssyuḥ tantrīvākkaraṇaiḥ kṛtāḥ | teṣu sūcī prayoktavyā bhāṇḍena saha tāṇḍave || 318 || āvāpakālatarjanī | yadā tu tryaśreṇa mānena tadā dvikale pañcamī | kaniṣṭhā niṣkrāmakalā tarjanī | catuṣkale tu navamī | āvāpakalā tarjanī | etacca tālādhyāye vakṣyate - kaniṣṭhāṅguliniṣkrāmaḥ ityādyupakramya tarjanīkṛto niṣkrāmaḥ (nā. śā. 31-41 42) ityādinā | dattilācāryeṇa tu saṃkṣipyoktametat - ādyadvitīyamadhyāntātpādabhāgādviduḥ kramāt | kaniṣṭhānāmikāyukto madhyamādeśinīkṛtāt || ayugmamadhyahīnaḥ syāt iti | evaṃ tarjanīprayojyo yo'sau dvitīyapāde kalāpātaḥ ta(tasta)tra bhāṇḍagrahastadupalakṣitaśca nartakīpraveśa ityuktaṃ bhavati | anye tvākāśagrahāsu niśśabdakalāto grahaṃ manyamānāḥ sannipātaprakaraṇātsaśabdātpātādeva graha iheti vadantaḥ pradeśinīśabdena tadupalakṣitapādabhāgagamanaṃ saśabdameva pādagrahāvadhikenācakṣate | pañcapāṇiprapātā ye puṣkarādhyāye vakṣyante tanmadhyātpradeśinīpātena bhāṇḍagraha iti vyākhyānaṃ sannipāto'nugrahaḥ iti rpakaraṇena tathā dhruvādhyāye vakṣyamāṇena caturgrahā dhruvā ityupakramya sannipātagrahāḥ kāścittathā kāśagrahāḥ parāḥ | pradeśinīgrahāstvanyāstathaivānyāḥ samagrahāḥ || (nā. śā. 32-423) iti vidhinā viruddhamityupekṣitaṃ lakṣyavedibhiḥ (315) nanvevaṃ nartakī praviṣṭā tataḥ prabhṛtyabhinayaṃ tāvatkaroti | yastvasāvādyaḥ pādastato'dhiko'pi vā bhāgastatra nartakī naiva praviṣṭeti vā (kā) tatra vārtetyāśaṅkyāha - kṛtvaikamiti | yo'sau śuddhavibhāgaḥ pūrva gītaḥ sa parāvartanīyo bhāṇḍavādyena p. 202) maheśvarasya caritaṃ ya idaṃ samprayojayet | sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā śivalokaṃ sa gacchati || 319 || sahābhinetavya iti paścādasau prayojya ityuktaṃ bhavati | pādagrahaṇamupalakṣaṇam | tena yāvānbhāgo bhāṇḍavādyena prāṅniyojito'ta eva nābhinītastāvato nivṛttiḥ parāvartanaṃ kāryamityuktaṃ bhavati | (316) athātra catuṣpadāyāṃ bhāṇḍavādyaviśeṣābhidhānavyājena nṛttasthānaṃ darśayati - aṅgavastunivṛttau tviti | turbhinnakramo'vadhāraṇe | aṅgasyaikasya vā vastuno vā sarvasya dhruvāśarīrasya sthāyyādiviśeṣasya vā pratiśākha nyāyena tatparāvartanaṃ yaccopasthānamūhā(?)(pasthāpanā)tmakaṃ teṣu prakarṣeṇa bhāṇḍavādyaṃ vaicitryayuktaṃ yojayet | tadvaśācca tatra nṛttāṅgahārayojanāṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | (317) atha śuṣkākṣarāyāścatuṣpadāyā vidhirvaktavyaḥ | sā ca pūrvameva prayujyate āsaneṣupaviṣṭeṣu ityuktatvāt | ata eva geye gātavye kāvye padamavagamayanta iti tatpīṭhabandharūpatvaṃ tasyāḥ | tathā cānyatve ṣidgakeṣu gātavyātpūrvaṃ tāvatīti nākā(re?) | ata eva geye dhruvāgīte geyaṃ gātavyamiti hyeko'rthaḥ | taṃ vidhimāha - ye'pi cāntaramārgā iti | antaraṃ parasparavailakṣaṇyaṃ mārgyate yenopāyena so'ntaramārgaḥ | saṃvādyanuvādinyā sa svara upalakṣaṇātmako'rthaprādhānyābhāvācca tenaiva vyapadeśaḥ | ata evāha tantrīkriyayā vākkriyayā | tade(e)va nirarthakatayā yojitāsteṣu samagrahatvenaiva bhāva(ṇḍa)prayogaḥ | nartakyā racahādvi(racanāddhi)lāsyāṅgagatakāvyārthānusārihastābhinayaśūnyaḥ sāttvikāṅgavalanādimātreṇa sūcyābhinayaḥ | yadvakṣyati - vākyārtho vākyavastvaṅgairyojyate yadā pūrvam | iti | paścādvācā'bhinaya ityayaṃ tvaṅga ihopalakṣyaḥ | etacca gātavyaprayoge triprakārakṛtatāvanmātratālagānasūcyā'bhinayanamadyāpi dṛśyate | evaṃ vardhamānakaprayogo gītakaprayogo vā chandakaprayogena catuṣpadāprayogena ca sahetukaḥ paripūrṇo bhavati | ata eva tālādhyāya ityu(etadu)pakramānusāreṇaiva vardhamānāsāritakagītakacchandakacatuṣpadā tadantarbhūtalāsyagānasya vidheḥ krameṇa nirūpaṇaṃ bhaviṣyatī- p. 203) evameṣa vidhiḥ sṛ(rdṛ.)ṣṭastāṇḍavasya prayogataḥ | bhūyaḥ kiṃ kathyatāmanyannāṭyavedvidhiṃ prati || 320 || iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre tāṇḍavalakṣaṇaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || tīyatā gītānāṃ madrakādīnām (nā. śā. 5-13) iti pūrvaraṅgādhyāye śloko bhaviṣyati | tasyārthaḥ purastādeva nirṇītaḥ | tena tadapasāreṇaitadapyālocyodīrito'yamartho'nuṣṭheyaḥ | (318) nanvatra pūrvaraṅgagatapradhānaphalenaiva kiṃ phalavattā uta phalāntaramapyastītyāśaṅkyāha - (maheśvarasyeti) | pṛthakphalavattvaṃ ca darśayan svātantryeṇa prayojyamidamiti darśayati - maheśvarasyeti | caritamiti ceṣṭitam | prayojayediti svārthe hetumati ca tantreṇa ṇici | tena prayoktuṃ(ktuḥ) prekṣāpravartayituścārthapateḥ sāmājikavargasya ca pāpaviśuddhiḥ śivalokagatamanantaphalaṃ nṛttasyeti nānya(ṭya)dṛṣṭaikaprayojanādbhinnaprayojanatvamuktam | svātantryeṇa prayoge ca chandakānāṃ catuṣpadāyāśca kevalatvenāpi prayogo hyanujñāto bhavati | tadaṅgānāṃ ca punaḥ puṣpāñjalidharā bhūtvā ityādyanusāreṇa varṇānāṃ loke prayogaḥ | tasyāḥ pādāvasāne tu ityādyanusāreṇa dhārāparikramādeḥ yadā gītavaśāt (nā. śā. 4-300) ityanusāreṇa dviguṇādyartha - guṇālakavāraṇakaguñjiyakādeścaturapasārakādividhā ca ḍombikādiṣu krameṇa nartakīvṛddhirācāryairādheyā(?) | tālānusāreṇa ca tripāṇilayasaṃyuktam ityādyanusāreṇa dhārāparikramādeḥ layapariṣvaṅkitalayatālaparikramādeḥ | (319) tadetatsarvamīśvaraparitoṣakāryeveti tathaitadupasaṃhārapūrvakamadhyāyāntarāvakāśaṃ karoti - evameṣa ityādinā | evaṃ pūrvoktena prakāreṇa | prayogata iti | prayogaṃ nāṭyātmakamapekṣya tato'nyastadvilakṣaṇo vidhiḥ prakāro dṛṣṭaḥ | tathā nāṭakādisā(dau sā)mājikavatprayoktṛtanmayībhāvavaśena nāṭyaṃ saṃskāramapekṣyābhinayādividhirdṛṣṭo na tu sākṣātkārakalpyanāṭyarūpatā'trāsti | caturvidhābhinayayogābhāvādrasabhāvāprādhānyādgītavādyanṛttānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ prādhānyaṃ nartakīvṛddheḥ | kāvye vastvapekṣatvānnāṭyaprastāvanāprāṇapratibimbātmakatā trividhatvānmadamūrcchādau tattvāpattyayogādgītakādeśca niyamādṛṣṭaprayuktatvādgītādiprādhānyenaiva prayogātkulakācchedyātmanaḥ kāvyasya gītyādhāratānāntarīyakatvamātreṇa gamanapiṇḍībandhaprakāravaicitryānte nṛttamātraviśrānteḥ prayoktṛpravartayitṛgātṛdṛṣṭaphalaprādhānyācca tadvilakṣaṇaṃ nāṭyaṃ tadvṛttirbhidyata iti evaṃ śabdasyārtha ityupādhyāyamatam | p. 204) rasabhāvadṛṣṭihastaśira ādyaṃ yadyaṅgaṃ pūrṇaṃ vā'pūrṇaṃ vā kṛ(ku)ta eva nāṭyanṛttayorbhedastulyānukāratve iti harṣavārtikam | śikṣārhasvecchānyanṛttakatipayanāṭyāṅgakṛtaṃ nṛttamabhyāsaphalam | iti bhaṭṭayantraḥ | samayamātramityādimaṅgalavadvivāhādau iti bhaṭṭalollaṭaḥ | daśarūpakabhedavallāsyatāṇḍavaprayogo nāṭyabheda eva | tatra pūrṇānukāra - rūpatvāt | tathāhi - praveśe'śvatthāmnaḥ sūcīviddhordhvajānvādi | purūravaso'lapallavasūcī | garuḍasya garuḍaplutakam | rāvaṇasya puṣkaro vaiśākharecitakaḥ | vatsarājasyāgnisambhramo'(tikrā)ntaḥ | jaṭāyuṣo gṛdhrāvalīnakamelakākrīḍitaṃ ceti citrābhinayena bālye(vānye)na karaṇaprayoga eva | abhineyapadādīnāṃ ca nāṭye'pi sakte(ktate)ti nāṭyamevedamiti kīrtidharācāryaḥ | etacca (vañca) svamatānusāreṇa evaṃ śabdārthamāhuḥ | yuktāyuktatāṃ tatra parīkṣakā eva vidurityalaṃ bahunā | prasaṅgāṅga(ga)tayā nṛttatayā (vārtayā) prasaktānuprasaktatvena nṛttagatamevānyatkiñcitprasiddhiḥ(ddha)prakṛtā(ta)nāṭyagatānāṃ(gatatā mā) vicchedītyabhiprāyeṇāha - nāṭyeti | nāṭyameva vedastasya yo vidhiḥ prayogastaṃ pratīti śivam | (320) raviśaśihutabhukkalpitanayanatrayakiraṇadalitatimiratatiḥ | abhinavaguptastāṇḍavamenaṃ vyavṛṇuta tat(?)spaṣṭam || iti māheśvarācāryābhinavaguptaviracitāyāmabhinavabhāratyāṃ nāṭyaśāstravivṛtau tāṇḍavavidhānādhyāyaścaturthaḥ || p. 205) śrīḥ atha pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ | bharatasya vacaḥ śrutvā nāṭyasantānakāraṇam | punarevābruvanvākyamṛṣayo hṛṣṭamānasāḥ || 1 || yathā nāṭyasya janmedaṃ jarjarasya ca sambhavaḥ | vighnānāṃ śamanaṃ caiva devatānāṃ ca pūjanam || 2 || tadasmābhiḥ śrutaṃ sarvaṃ gṛhītvā cāvadhāritam | nikhilena yathātattvamicchāmo vedituṃ punaḥ || 3 || pūrvaraṅgaṃ mahātejaḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam | yathā buddhyāmahe brahmaṃstathā vyākhyātumarhasi || 4 || saṃsāranāṭyanirmāṇe yā'vakāśavidhānataḥ | pūrvaraṅgāyate vyomamūrtiṃ tāṃ śāṅkarīṃ numaḥ || adhyāyasaṅgatiṃ kartuṃ purākalpenopakramate - bharatasyeti | nāṭyasantānam | nāṭyasya santānaṃ nṛttakathayā vicchedāśaṅkānirāsenāvicchedaḥ | nāṭye pṛṣṭe daivavaśāt mahāphalaṃ nṛttamapi tadvivekena jñātam | tajjñānācca tadvibhaktaṃ nāṭyamapi suṣṭhu jñātam | tadanuraktaṃ ca nāṭyaṃ hṛdayāvarjakamiti hṛṣṭamānasatvam | svagata(ta)ttvagrahaṇadhāraṇādisāmarthyātmakaśiṣyasampaddarśanāyatta? guruprotsāhanamityabhiprāyeṇāhuḥ tatheti | pūjāmadhya eva nṛttaṃ praviṣṭamityadhyāyacatuṣṭayatātparyaṃ pratyanubhāṣitam | ūhāpohavijñānādikamapi darśayati - gṛhītveti | cakārāt dhārayitvā'vadhāritaṃ niścitam | nikhilena sākalyeneti | p. 206) teṣāṃ tu vacanaṃ śrutvā munīnāṃ bharato muniḥ | pratyuvāca punarvākyaṃ pūrvaraṅgavidhiṃ prati || 5 || pūrvaraṅgaṃ mahābhāgā gadato me nibodhata | pādabhāgāḥ kalāścaiva parivartāstathaiva ca || 6 || yathātattvamiti tattvābhiniveśamāhuḥ | pūrvaraṅgaṃ veditumicchāma iti jijñāsā darśitā | yathā sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ budhyāmahe tathā vyācakṣveti vyārkhyāprakāraviṣaye'pyācāryānveṣaṇam | mahattejo jñānātmakamasya tat | āmantraṇaṃ guruprotsāhanārtham | pūrvaraṅge kṛte pūrvaṃ tatrāyaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || (nā. śā. 4-10) iti jijñāsādarśanapūrvaprayojyatayā tathaiva jijñāsā jātā | pūrvaraṅgavidhāvasmiṃstvayā samyakprayujyatām || (nā. śā. 4-14) iti | yastvayaṃ pūrvaraṅgastu tvayā śuddhaḥ | (4-15) iti parameśvarādaravacanena suṣṭhutarāṃ dṛḍhīkṛtā | tathaiva tāvadavaśyopāsanīyeti tātparyam (1-5) | gadata iti śabdamātreṇa tāvannirūpayata ityarthaḥ | āśrāvaṇādisvarūpaṃ hi geyādhikāre (nā. śā. 29) samyak nirṇeṣyate | anādare ṣaṣṭhī | nigaditamanādṛtya svabuddhyā buddhyadhvam | yadyapi mayā'tra krameṇa naitaduktaṃ geyādhikārasyāpi sudūratvāt | tathāpi yasya yenārthasambandha ityarthakrama ādartavyo na khalu śābda iti gadanakramānādaraṇaṃ gaditari saṅkramayyoktam | tatra pūrvaraṅgaśabdaṃ niruktyā tāvadvyācaṣṭe - pādabhāgā ityādinā | iha bahiryavanikāṅgānyeva pūrvaraṅgaḥ | tāni ca gītakānītyutthāpanāni dhruvārūpāṇi | tat dvikalacañcatpuṭacācapuṭatālena viśiṣṭagatigateneti tadeva pūrvaraṅga iti tāvattātparyam | tatra mātrāyāḥ yaḥ ṣoḍaśo bhāgaḥ tadārabdhā mātrā | tadārabdhaṃ vastu | evaṃ vastunibandheṣu gīyamānaṃ tāvatsvīkṛtam | bhāgaśca dvikalacatuṣkalayormārgasya cañcatpuṭādīnāṃ saṅgena bhavati | yathā'kṣareṣu tu cañcatpuṭādiṣu kalādibhāgalagnā iti yathā'kṣaramārgaḥ kalāgrahaṇena saṅgṛhītaḥ | yathākṣaradvikalacatuṣkalatayā sarvameva p. 207) yasmādraṅge prayogo'yaṃ pūrvameva prayujyate | tasmādayaṃ pūrvaraṅgo vijñeyo dvijasattamāḥ || 7 || gītakavardhamānādi gānaṃ gīyamānaṃ me(ge)yaṃ rūpaṃ saṅgṛhītam | kalāśabdena ca saptavidhā tālakalā niṣkrāmādirucyate | tayā samasto mānātmakastālamārgo gṛhītaḥ | bhinnārthānāmapi ca sarūpāṇāmekaśeṣaḥ | pādā ityādi | evaṃ parivartanta iti parivartāḥ | dvisaṅkhyātatrisaṅkhyātādiṣu parivartaiḥ sakaletikartavyatā parigṛhītā | cakārātkevalaṃ tantryādi | evakāreṇa kevalaḥ prayogaḥ | tathāśabdenāṅgāṅgibhāvaprayogo yathāyogaṃ darśitaḥ | dvitīyenaivakāreṇa nāṭyāṅgatā sūcitā | dvitīyena cakāreṇa ca pāṭhyādi nṛttaṃ ca | tena gītatālavādyanṛttapāṭhyaṃ vyastasamastatayā prayujyamānaṃ yannāṭyāṅgabhūtaṃ sa pūrvaraṅga ityuktaṃ bhavati | yasmādraṅge maṇḍape ādhāre nāṭye vā raṅge buddhisthe bhaviṣyati | yujyata eva ca pūrvam | pratyāhārādikena hyaṅgena vinā gāyanādisāmagryasampatteḥ kathaṃ nāṭyaprayogaḥ | na hyaho (hyeva) kila tantuturīvemādeḥ(vinā) śakyaḥ paṭaḥ kartum | kevalaṃ prāṅmukhānnabhojanavanni(yamapra)yojanatve'pī(tvamapī)ti vakṣyate | tena pūrvo raṅga iti pūrvaraṅgaḥ | supsupeti samāsaḥ | rājadantāditvādvā paranipātaḥ | śrīharṣastu raṅgaśabdena tauryatrikaṃ bruvan nāṭyāṅgaprayogasya tasyaiva pūrvaraṅgatāṃ manyamānaḥ pūrvaścāsau raṅgaśca iti samāsamamaṃsta | yadāha - dṛṣṭā ye'vasthārthe nāṭye raṅgāya pādabhāgāḥ syuḥ | pūrvaṃ taṃ eva tu yasmin śuddhaḥ syuḥ pūrvaraṅgo'sau || ityādi | raṅgasya pūrvo bhāga iti tvasat | na hyayaṃ maṇḍapasyaikadeśaḥ | nāpi nāṭyasya | nahyaya. bhāvānukīrtanātmakavyākhyānānukārasvabhāvaḥ | api tu śikṣādivatpāramārthika eva prayogasampattyupakaraṇabhūto bhojanāditulyaḥ pratyāhārādirarthaḥ | nṛttamapyatra vaicitryakāritvena praviśat nāṭyarūpagataṃ nṛttam ityaṅkurasūcitanṛttanyāyenānukāradhurārohi | api tu devatāparitoṣaṇaphalaṃ sū(dhū)pavilepanādidānavat satyameveti pūrvo raṅge ityeṣa eva saṃnyā(samā)saḥ | (5-7) p. 208) asyāṅgāni tu kāryāṇi yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ | tantrībhāṇḍasamāyogaiḥ pāṭhyayogakṛtaistathā || 8 || pratyāhāro'vataraṇaṃ tathā hyārambha eva ca | āśrāvaṇā vaktrapāṇistathā ca parighaṭṭanā || 9 || nanu pratyāhārādyaṅgasamūhaḥ pūrvaraṅgaḥ | tatkathamuktaṃ gītādiḥ pūrvaraṅga ityāśaṅkyāha - asyāṅgāni tvityādi pūrvaraṅge bhavanti hītyantena ślokasaptakena sārdhena mahāvākyam | asya iti | pūrvaraṅgasya | turhetau | lakṣiṣyamāṇāni pratyāhārādīnyāsāritāntāni nava antarjavanikaṃ prayojyāni | tato'nantaraṃ gītakādīni prarocanāntāni daśa javanikāyā bahiḥ prayojyānītyarthaḥ | yāni ca yavanikāyā bahirgītakaprayogādīi prarocanāntāni daśa tāni sarvāṇya(ṇyapi) pādabhāgādyupalakṣitādirūpasyoktasya sambandhitvena yasmātkāryāṇi tasmāt pādabhāgādireva pūrvaraṅga iti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ | aṅgānāṃ nyūnādhikabhāve hi bhūyāṃsaḥ pūrvaraṅgabhedāḥ | te ca geyādhikāre (a-29)darśayiṣyante | iha tu dṛ(tūddi)śyamānāstantrabhāvānabhijñānānāṃ sampramohaphalā eva | uktaṃ ca vārtike - nāndyādiṣaṭke ca raṅgabhedaḥ | na tu pratyāhārāvataraṇe | ādyo (dyāni) raṅgadvārādīni | pāścātyāni na pādabhāgādyārabdhāni iti | satyam | kintu samuditatve nātra raṅgatā ramaṇīyabhāvaḥ sambandhaḥ | api tu sadbhāvamātram | tacca sarvatraiva vidyata iti vakṣyate | tadāha - yasmādetāni pūrvaraṅge saṃbhavanti tasmādasya saṃbandhitvena kāryāṇi | tatra yavanikā raṅgapīṭhatacchirasormadhye | tasyā antarāgataiḥ prayoktṛbhirnaṭaiḥ prādhānyāt yadi vā vaiṇikādibhireva prayoktṛbhiḥ prayojyāni pratyāhārādīni | gītakapiṇḍyā(pāṭhyā)dīni tu yavanikāyāmapasāritāyām | gītānāmityādinā ślokena gītakavardhamānānyataraprayoga uktaḥ | anye tu athāpi sthāne (nā. śā. 5-13) ato'pīti paṭhanta ubhayapradhānamanujānate | taccāntyapadārthena viruddham | nirdeśavidhau caikamevāṅgaṃ bhaviṣyati | na tu dve | kīrtanāddevatānāṃ ca jñeyo gītavidhistathā | (nā. śā. 5-21) iti | p. 209) saṅghoṭanā tataḥ kāryā mārgāsāritameva ca | jyeṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhāni tathaivāsāritāni ca || 10 || etāni tu bahirgītānyantarjavanikāgataiḥ | prayoktṛbhiḥ prayojyāni tantrībhāṇḍakṛtāni tu || 11 || tataḥ sarvaistu kutapaiḥ saṃyuktānīha kārayet | vighāṭya vai javanikāṃ nṛttapāṭhyakṛtāni tu || 12 || gītānāṃ madrakādīnāṃ yojyamekaṃ tu gītakam | vardhāmanamathāpīha tāṇḍavaṃ yatra yujyate || 13 || tataścotthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ parivartanameva ca | nāndī śuṣkāvakṛṣṭā ca raṅgadvāraṃ tathaiva ca || 14 || cārī caiva tataḥ kāryā mahācārī tathaiva ca | trikaṃ prarocanā cāpi pūrvaraṅge bhavanti hi || 15 || etānyaṅgāni kāryāṇi pūrvaraṅgavidhau dvijāḥ | eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamahaṃ vyākhyāsyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ || 16 || ubhayātmakaṃ tāvadevaikamaṅgamastīti kecit | apiśabdādyāni kāni | uddeśāvasara eva tāṇḍavaṃ yatra ityabhidhānamasyāṅgasya nṛtte viniyogaṃ darśayati | tena nāṭyādyaṅgāni nṛttaśūnyānyapi bhavantīti darśayatīti tadaiva ca śuddhatvavyavahāraḥ | yadvakṣyati śuddhaṃ citramathāpi ca | iti (8-15) evaṃ pūrvaraṅgasāmānyalakṣaṇasamānā(sā)rthe'pi yāni prayojyānyaṅgāni teṣāmayamevoddeśo bhavatīti darśayati - etānīti | kramakathanenaitatatsaṅkhyānyeva cetyarthaḥ | p. 210) kutapasya tu vinyāsaḥ pratyāhāra iti smṛtaḥ | tathāvataraṇaṃ proktaḥ gāyikānāṃ niveśanam || 17 || yathoddeśaṃ lakṣaṇa kartumupakramate - eteṣāmiti | tatkramamāha - kutapasya tviti | nepathyagṛhadārayormadhye pūrvābhimukho mārdaṅgikaḥ | tasya pāṇavikadārdarikau vāmataḥ | raṅgapīṭhasya dakṣiṇataḥ uttarābhimukho gāyanaḥ | asyāgre uttarato dakṣiṇābhimukhasthitayo gāyanyaḥ | asya vāme vaiṇikaḥ | anyatra vaṃśavādakāvityevaṃ kutaṃ pāti kuṃ tapatīti śabdaviśeṣapālakasya nāṭyabhūmikojjvalatādhāyinaśca vargasya yo vicitro nyāsaḥ sa viprakīrṇānāmekatra ḍhaukanātmā pratyāhāraḥ | yadyapi kutapasya vinyāsamadhya eva ca gāyakasyābhimukhyo raṅgapīṭhasyottarato gāyinya iti gāyikānāṃ vinyāsaḥ tathāpi tvavataraṇaṃ nāma pṛthagaṅgamuktamaṅganāgītasyāvaśyaṃbhāvitvaṃ rañjakavarge khyāpayitum | yaduktam - yadyapi puruṣo gāyati gītavidhānaṃ tu lakṣaṇopetam | strīvirahitaḥ prayogastathāpi na sukhāvaho bhavati || (nā. śā. 33-5-7) iti | yastvāha - nāradādyaistu gandharvaiḥ (nā. śā. 5-32) iti bhāviśloke kevalaṃ puruṣāṇāṃ gātṛtvaṃ vakṣyamāṇamihāśaṅkya pṛthagavataraṇamuktam(miti) | tasyaitadanavakāśam | gandharvyaśca gandharvāścetyekaśeṣeṇa strīgītasyāpyatra saṃbhāvanāt | evamavataraṇāntaṃ vastuta ekamevāṅgam | ata eva prayoga eka ubhayatra kṛto bhavati | yadvakṣyati puṣkarādhyāye (nā. śās. 34- 198) āsanopaviṣṭeṣu mārdaṅgikādiṣu ityupakramya prathamaṃ trisāma | triprakāraṃ triguṇitaṃ tathaivātrāḍ.itāśrayam | trikalaṃ ṣaṭkalaṃ caiva trisāmatvāttrisāmasu || (kāśī. mu. nā. śā. 33-209) trisāmānvitaḥ | trisāmākṣaraviddhastu gurulaghvakṣarānvitaḥ | yakāraśca makāraśca trikaistriguṇito bhavet || (nā. śā. 34-159) (kāśī. - 33-210) p. 211) parigītakriyārambha ārambha iti kīrtitaḥ | ātodyarañjanārthaṃ tu bhavedāśrāvaṇāvidhiḥ || 18 || vādyavṛttivibhāgārthaṃ vaktrapāṇirvidhīyate | tantryojaḥkaraṇārthaṃ tu bhavecca parighaṭṭanā || 19 || yastrisāmā sa pratyāhāro yāvadavatīrṇakoṭīti | avataraṇakoṭau chandaḥ samamakṣarasamaṃ vā bahirgītānuvarti vādyaṃ strībālamūrkhādikutūhalādijananaṃ prayojyam | anye manyante niveśanaṃ sthānasvarādau | na tūpaveśanamatra | tathā ca saptasvaraparigraho'vataraṇādāśugatyā (rṇāmeti jātyā) dirūpāṅgasaptakena śuddhasaptakena śuddhasaptakagītijñapayojyamiti | etaddhanatālavidhau (nā. śā. 31) vitatya vicārayiṣyate | (16-17) nanu ca (yāvat) parigītakriyādyārambho na kṛtastāvat trisāmaprayogo'pi katham | satyam | kiñcida(kima)rthamayaṃ prayogakrama ityavadhāryatām | iha dṛṣṭārthānyeva tāvadetānyaṅgāni | tathā hi - pūrvaṃ uparañjakavargaḍhaukana rūpamavagantavyamityarthaḥ | geyatvena gītasyoparañjakasya prādhānyāt | tasya bimbabhūtaśārīrasvaramūlabhūtatvāt | tadanusandhānātmālāpākhya ārambhaḥ | tato'pi mānarūpatālapradhānasarvātodyagarbhamanusandhānamāsamantācchrāvayatitt hāśrāvaṇā | tato'pi pratibimbabhūtavaiṇavasvarasvarūpānusandhānāya dakṣiṇādivṛttivibhāgānusandhānātmā vaktrapāṇiḥ | vaktre prārambhe hastāṅgulivyāpārāt | dakṣiṇādi iti | dakṣiṇāvṛtticitrākhyā vṛttayaḥ | tāsvayaṃ vidhiḥ | pradhānaṃ gītamubhayaṃ vādyaṃ ceti yathākramam | gītaprādhānye vādyaguṇatāyāṃ dakṣiṇā | gītavādyobhayaprādhānye vṛttiḥ | vādyaprādhānye gītaguṇatāyāṃ citreti | tatastu vṛttivibhāgagataśuṣkaprayogānusandhānātmāparighaṭṭanā | ghaṭṭa calana iti pāṭhāt | śuṣkaprayoga iti | nirgītaṃ bahirgītaṃ śuṣkamityuktam | tatrārthapratyāyakapadarahitaṃ yad gīyate tannirgītam | gīyamānebhyaḥ sārthakebhyaḥpadebhyo yad bahirbhūtaṃ tad bahirgītam | śuṣkairakṣarairanarthakaiḥ kaṃdumādyairyat prayujyate tat śuṣkamityarthaḥ | paścādvīṇāvādyopajīvakatvādavanaddhavādyasyānusandhānaṃ samapāṇyādinā prahārapañcakayogena kriyata iti saṅghoṭanā | ghuṭa parivartane | yataḥ puṣkarādhyāye'bhivakṣyate - pūrvaṃ śarīradudbhūtā tato gacchati dāravīm | tataḥ puṣkarajaṃ ca (nā. śā. 34-31) iti | (18-19) (samapāṇyādinā iti | aṅgabhūtā hi tālasya yatipāṇilayāḥ smṛtāḥ iti pāṇistālasyāṅgabhūtaḥ | sa ca trividhaḥ | tathā cāha | samapāṇiśca vijñeyo hyardhapāṇistathaiva ca | tathaivoparipāṇiśca gītavādyasamāśrayaḥ || layena yat samaṃ vādyaṃ samapāṇiḥ sa kīrtyate | layād yadardhakṛṣṭaṃ syāt so'rdhapāṇiḥ prakīrtitaḥ | layasyopari yadvādyaṃ pāṇiḥ sopari kīrtyate || p. 212) tathā pāṇivibhāgārthaṃ bhavetsaṃghoṭanāvidhiḥ | tantrībhāṇḍasamāyogānmārgāsāritamiṣyate || 20 || kalāpātavibhāgārthaṃ bhavedāsāritakriyā | kīrtanāddevatānāṃ ca jñeyo gītavidhistathā || 21 || sopari iti | so'pi lope cet pādapūraṇam | sa ityetasya sorlopo bhavati lope cetpādapūraṇam | yadi lope sati pādaḥ pūryate | prahārapañcaka iti samaprāṇyardhapāṇyarddhārdhapāṇipārśvapāṇipradeśinīpāṇibhiryat prahārapañcakaṃ tadyogenetyarthaḥ |) tato'pi prakṛtivikṛtimeyanmānānuhāryānuharturūpasya vaiṇavapauṣkaraśabdasya parasparasaṃmelanaṃ kāryamiti mārgāsāritam | mārge prakṛtyādilakṣaṇe nije gocare vikārādirūpasya puṣkaravādyasyāsamantātsāraṇaṃ gamanaṃ yatreti | paścānmeyamānasvarūpe tu saṃhite geyavastugatatālasvarūpopakṣepaḥ | kalānāmā(vā)pādyānāṃ pātānāṃ śamyādīnāṃ cānusandhinetyāsāritavidhiḥ | evaṃ tāvadantaryavanikāṅgānāṃ adṛṣṭārtha eva prayogaḥ | tānyantareṇa prayogasyaivāsampatteḥ | tathā ca bhejjalanāmnā kavinā nijarūpaka uktam - meghāśaṅkiśikhaṇḍitāṇḍavavidhau ityādi | evaṃ adṛṣṭārthe prayoge pūrvaṃ kṛte paścāt dṛṣṭārthāṅgānusāreṇaiva bahirgītavidhiḥ | tadanusāreṇa ca tāni viśeṣadhātuvādye (tanniveśagītavādya)vidhiḥ | tatra pratyāhārāvataraṇayostrisāmnā prayogaḥ | raṅgapīṭhasya tisṛṣu dikṣu kutapavinyāsāt | tālastrikalastvādau śamyaikakalā kalādvaye tālāḥ | vi(dva)kalā ca punaḥ śamyā tālo dvikalastu kartavyaḥ || (nā. śā. 29-95) dvikalaśca sannipātaḥ punaḥ pitā putrakaśca ṣaṭpūrvaḥ | (nā. śā. 29-100) cañcatpuṭastathā cedārambhe tālayogastu | triśśamyoparipāṇau tālāvityevamekakalaḥ | samapāṇau dve śamye tālāvapyevamevātha || (nā. śā. 29-89) bhūyaśśamyā tālāvavapāṇāvuttarastathā caiva | cañcatpuṭastathā syādevaṃ hyāśrāvaṇātālaḥ || (nā. śā. 29-90) śaṅkukastu paṭhati uttarastathā caiva iti sthāne uttarastathā dvikalaḥ iti ekakala ityatra ca sthāne nirdiṣṭa iti | p. 213) ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi hyutthāpanavidhikriyām |) yasmādutthāpayantyatra prayogaṃ nāndipāṭhakāḥ | pūrvameva tu raṅge'smiṃstasmādutthāpanaṃ smṛtam || 22 || keciccāṣṭāviṃśe'dhyāye (29-86) āśravaṇāyāḥ pūrvamabhidhānādiha cārambhasya pūrvapāṭhād jñāpakādvikalpamicchanti | ataḥ sarvātodyasvarūpānusandhinirgītālāpakriyā ceti (nirgītatālaprakriyāceti?) | dvikale madrake yattu śamyātālādiyojanam | tatsarvaṃ vaktrapāṇau tu kāryamaṣṭakale mukhe || tasyādhastātpunaḥ kāryaṃ pañcapāṇicatuṣṭayam | vaktrapāṇerayaṃ tālo mukhapratimukhāśrayaḥ || (nā. śā. 29-97) kecittu vaktravārdha(pāṇyardha)gatamicchanti | tairvastukramo vṛttiśabdaśca na carcitaḥ | saṃpiṣṭakavaccāsyāstāla (nā. śā. 29-112) iti parighaṭṭanātālaḥ | tatra - saptāṅge dvādaśakalaṃ dvādaśāṅge daśaiva tu | niṣkrāmamāditaḥ kṛtvā śamyāstisraḥ prayojayet || (nā. śā. 31-278) tālatrayaṃ tataścaiva śamyātālau tataḥ param | śamyātālau tataḥ kāryau sannipāto'ntya eva ca || (nā. śā. 31-279) oveṇake tu saptāṅge sampiṣṭakamidaṃ matam | dviśamyātālayogena dvādaśāṅge kalā daśa || (nā. śā. 31-280) śaṅkukastu - sampakveṣṭakavadasyātāla (nā. śā. 29-112) iti paṭhati | tālādistryaśrabhedo'nyo jñeyaḥ pakveṣṭako budhaiḥ | gurupañcākṣarābhyāntu(dyanta)plutamātrāsamanvitaḥ || (nā. śā. 31-21) iti anye tu paṭhanti - gurupañcākṣare'nte ca plutamātrādvayānvitaḥ || iti || tathā dvau | sampiṣṭaśabdetuva(śabdava)tkaraṇavācakaṃ śīrṣakavaditivat(?) | na hi tasya p. 214) yasmācca lokapālānāṃ parivṛtya caturdiśam | vandanāni prakurvanti tasmācca parivartanam || 23 || ca tadānīmaṅgatā | kevalaprayogātprakaraṇaṃ cātra sākṣī | śīrṣakavadvālāsāritavaditi cānayormadhye paṭhitametat | pakveṣṭakasya tathaiva tālādya(pluta)dvayetyartho ? na saṅgataḥ | saṅghoṭanāyāṃ tālastu śīrṣavatpañcapāṇinā | (nā. śā. kāśī 29-142) anayorapyaṅgayoḥ pūrvavatkecitkramavikalpamicchanti | bālāsāritavaccaiva tālo'sya parikīrtitaḥ | (nā. śā. 29-116) iti mārgāsāritasya tālaḥ | abhisṛtaparisṛtānyapyatra mārgāsāritamadhya eva tatsthāne vā vikalpane prayoktavyāni | līlākṛtaṃ nāma yattattā(dā)todyavidhau (nā. śā. 29-117) vakṣyate tadiha na saṅgṛhītam | āsāritānāṃ ca trayāṇāṃ svata ekastālādhyāye (nā. śā. 31-146-173) vitatya vakṣyata ityevaṃ prayogakramaḥ | ata eva pūrvaraṅge sadbhāvamātreṇa sapratyāhārakā(rādā)vapi sāmānyalakṣaṇamanugatameva | atra ca śuṣkākṣaradhātuvādyavidhiraṣṭāviṃśe'dhyāye tatātodyavidhau bhaviṣyati trimāmni puṣkarādhyāye (nā. śā. 34) tata evāvadhāryamiti | vistarabhayāttu na likhitam | atra ca vaicitryārtha samucitamātramityādipravṛttimapi bhāvirūpakocitaṃ kāvyamapi paṭhyamānaṃ kecidicchanti | tathā hi sati pāṭhyayogakṛtaistathā (nā. śā. 5-8) iti na saṅkocitaṃ bhaviṣyati | yuktaṃ caitat | yathā hi ramaṇīyātyu(dyu)pakaraṇabhūtaśayanaviracanādau pratipādukastambhadhūpavastrādiṣvapi taducitanāyakayugalādiprāyavicitrākṛtiyogo yuddhocitasannāhaka(sa)ṅkaṭādau ca kātarajanabhayabhāvanaṃ nṛsiṃhagaruḍādiracanākṛtiyogastathaiva hyatiramaṇīye nāṭye bhaviṣyanti (ti) yaduparañjakavargaḍhaukanādau - etadapi sukumārataduktagītapāṭhyābhinayayogenaiva kāryam | taccāpasāritāyāmeva yavanikāyām | utthāpanāṅgamadhye hyasyaikakalaḥ pāṭhyasahitaḥ prayogaḥ | tathā hi vakṣyati yasmādutthāpayanti ityādi | raṅge yaḥ pūrvaṃ prayogaḥ kṛtaḥ pratyāhārādistaṃ yasmādutthāpayanti phalasvarūpanirūpakapāṭhyatadabhinayādinā sphuṭīkurvanti tasmādityarthaḥ | pāṭhyāvakāśadānārthameva cātredaṃ devatāstutigītiphalaviśeṣābhidhānam | anyathā devatāparitoṣāyaitatprayojyamiti sāmānyena vaktavyaṃ syāt | viśeṣopadeśasya prayoge viphalatvāt | p. 215) āśīrvacanasaṃyuktā nityaṃ yasmātprayujyate | devadvijanṛpādīnāṃ tasmānnāndīti saṃjñitā || 24 || anye tu pratyaṅgaṃ paścāttatprayogamāhuḥ | tastu prayoktaṃ kastadeti nirūpyam | atra tvidamityarthaḥ | kṛtamityuktibhaṅgyā pāṭhyaṃ tadgītaprayogaḥ padayukto'pi kevalamantaryavanikāgatapratyāhārādiviṣayatvātpāṭhyayogādīnāmapyantarya vanikārthamucyate | evaṃ navāṅgānyuktāni | atha vighāṭya vai yavanikām (nā. śā. 5-12) ityādinā yadgītakavidhyādyaṅgadaśakaṃ darśitaṃ tatkrameṇa lakṣayati - kīrtanādityādi | kīrtanaṃ stutiḥ | tasmātpāṭhyāddhetoḥ | tataḥ paraṃ śuṣkākṣaranirvṛtiḥgītavidhiḥ iti gītakānāmanyatamaṃ vardhamānaṃ vā | tatra ca tālastālādhyāye (eka)triṃśe vakṣyate | (21) yasmāditi | tatra pratyāhārīdīni cet atra prayojyāni tatpūrvaraṅga ityanuvādo'yaṃ syāt | kramasya siddhatvāt | nāndipāṭhakā iti | tadupalakṣitapūrvaraṅgadvāreṇaiva purāṇakavayo likhanti sma nāndyanta sūtradhāraḥ iti | aharahaścaiṣā prayoge prayojyā | eṣā ca nityamevaṃrūpaiva | anyapāṭhyānāmutthāpanādīnāṃ prayogavaśādanyathātvopapattirdṛśyate | na tu nāndīpāṭhasyeti nityaśabdasyābhiprāyaḥ | ādigrahaṇātprekṣāpatiprabhṛtayaḥ | eṣaiva ca nāndī bhāratyaṅganirūpaṇe prarocaneti nirdekṣyate - jayābhyudayinī caiva maṅgalyā (nā. śā. 20.27) ityādinā | iha tu sā (yā) prarocanā sā tatra bhaviṣyati | atra nāndīpadānāmantareṣu citre pūrvaraṅge vardhamānaṃ yatprayojyaṃ tatpañcamamaṅgaṃ gaṇayati | nanvevaṃ gītakavidhiḥ prathamāṅgānantaramanyāṅgamadhye'pi ca vardhamānaprayogasya citre'pi bhāvātsaṅkhyāyā anavasthānaṃ na pade'pataditi na punargaṇanārhamiti na doṣaḥ (iti) kecidāhuḥ | (24) śuṣkāvakṛṣṭā tu bhaveditīha | śuṣkāvakṛṣṭaivādiṣṭā | iha ca asāveva ca lakṣitā | avakṛṣṭāyāstvanuvādadvāreṇa lakṣaṇaṃ mantavyam | anyathā vakṣyamāṇaṃ p. 216) atra śuṣkākṣaraireva hyavakaṣṭā dhruvā yataḥ | tasmācchuṣkāvakṛṣṭeyaṃ jarjaraślokadarśikāḥ || 25 || yasmādabhinayastvatra prathamaṃ hyavatāryate | raṅgadvāramato jñeyaṃ vāgaṅgābhinayātmakam || 26 || yuktāyāmapakṛṣṭāyāṃ prītā nāgā bhavanti hi | tathā śuṣkāvakṛṣṭāyāṃ prītaḥ pitṛgaṇo bhavet || (nā. śā. 5.50) iti tannirviṣayaṃ syāt | tatrāvakṛṣṭāyā lakṣaṇaṃ - mukhapratimukhopetā hyavakṛṣṭā vidhīyate | (nā. śā. 32-12) iti tālavidhiḥ | anyabhāveṣu kṛṣṭaśca (dravyahetuṣu paṭhyate |) yasmātkāruṇyasaṃyuktā hya(vakṛṣṭā bhavetataḥ |) (nā. śā. 32.341) iti vākyārthagānetikartavyatāvidhivṛttasvarūpaṃ śamyāderyojanaṃ cāgre'syā vakṣyate | tadetasyāṃ prayuktāyāṃ tadanantaraṃ nāṭyam | īdṛśyeva śuṣkākṣaraiḥ prayojyā | tatrāvakṛṣṭātvasāmānyāt pṛthakkagavāte (thagavagate) kramapātai ?)rjarjaraślokadarśikā yatta(tasta)danantaram | śuṣkāvakṛṣṭeyamiti | asāvavakṛṣṭe(ṣṭā) dhruvā | sā tasmācchuṣkāvakṛṣṭā | āha | hi yasmāt | atreti asyāṅgatāyām | avakṛṣṭasya(ṣṭā) samastatallakṣaṇopetā kevalaṃ śuṣkairakṣarairanarthakaiḥ jhaṃṭhumādyaiḥ | anye tvekasyāmeva dhruvāyāṃ śuṣkāvakṛṣṭatvadharmadvayaviṣayo'yaṃ yuktāyāmapakṛṣṭāyām iti śloko bhaviṣyatīti manyante | upādhyāyāstu śuṣkāyāmavakṛṣṭāyāmevāntarbhūtaṃ phalaṃ vakṣyate | atra tu śuṣkaiva lakṣyate | anena ca lakṣaṇenāvakṛṣṭāpi sūcitā'treti iyamiti ca padābhyām | (25) p. 217) śṛṅgārasya pracaraṇāccārī samparikīrtitā | raudrapracaraṇāccāpi mahācārīti kīrtitā || 27 || vidūṣakaḥ sūtradhārastathā vai pāripārśvakaḥ | yatra kurvanti sañjalpaṃ taccāpi trigataṃ matam || 28 || upakṣepeṇa kāvyasya hetuyuktisamāśrayā | siddhenāmantraṇā yā tu vijñeyā sā prarocanā || 29 || abhinīyata ityabhinayo rūpakaviśeṣaḥ | so'vatāryate saṃkṣepeṇa tasyārthaprayojanādinirūpaṇapāṭhyadvāreṇa abhinīyante tathaiva cābhinayaḥ kriyate yatra tadraṅgasya bhāvino rūpakasya dvāramiva raṅgadvārādu(ramu)tthāpanāṅge sāmānyena nāṭyamutthāpitam | iha tu rūpakaviśeṣeṇeti bhedaḥ | (26) śṛṅgārasyeti | śṛṅgārapradhānaṃ bhagavato mahādevyā saha yatra caritaṃ varṇyate kāvye ca tatstutipradhāne tadeva yatrāṅgahāracāryādinā pradarśyate prayujyate sā cārī | bhagavatastripuramardanādīva gītaṃ raudrarasabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yatra kāvye varṇyate stutirūpeṇa tadyatra taducitairevoddhatairmaṇḍalāṅgahāraiḥ prayujyate sā mahācārī | vidūṣaka iti | pāripārśvikayoranyataro vidūṣakaveṣabhāṣācāro vidūṣakaḥ | yatra iti nāgānandādau nāṭake sañjalpo bhaviṣyannāṭakādiviśeṣaviṣayo hāsyamiśraḥ | yadyapyuktaḥ tathāpi tadviśeṣo nāgānandādibhiḥ vivakṣita ityapaunruktyam | sa eva kāvyopakṣepastriṣu samāyattatvāttrigataśabdenoktaḥ | tena kāvyopakṣepeṇa hetubhūtena tadviṣaye sāmājikānāṃ yā āmantraṇā nimantraṇaṃ siddhena siddhyopalakṣitamityarthaḥ | yasmātkhalvataḥ prītivyutpattirbhaviṣyataḥ tasmādavalokyatāmetaditi sā prarocanā prakṛṣṭarucihetubhūtatvāt | na ca tadvacanātpravṛttirbhaviṣyatītyāha - hetuyuktīti | hetoryā yuktiryojanā saṃkṣepeṇābhidhānaṃ tannimittamasyā iti | evametāni bahiryavanikāṅgānyapi daśa dṛṣṭaphalānyeva | tathā hi gītakavardhamānānyupajīvya dhruvāgānaṃ nāṭyama(mi)ti prakṛterupajīvyatvādavaśyaṃ prathamaṃ buddhau kati (kartavyam ?) | .... p. 218) ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi hyāśrāvaṇavidhikriyām | bahirgītavidhau samyagutpatti kāraṇaṃ tathā || 30 || citradakṣiṇavṛttau tu saptarūpe pravartite | sopohane sanirgīte devastutyabhinandite || 31 || tato'pi yadārabhyate tadā buddhau niveśyaṃ tāvatsāmānye | tataḥ sadācārapālanāya devatāvandanam | tataḥ paramāśīrvādanamabhimukhīkaraṇārtham | tato'pi śaṅkyamānavighnaśāntyupakaraṇabhūtasyottejanam | purākalpadvāreṇa tato'pi viśeṣeṇa prayoktavyānusandhānam | tato'pi śṛṅgāravīrayoḥ sarvatra rañjakaparamapumarthatāprakarṣādupakṣepaḥ | tadapi nāṭyavineyasukumārajane svacchandatā(kara)sarvarañjakahāsyaprādhānyena kāvyaviśeṣe bhavadabhidheyānusandhānam | tasyāpi prayojananirūpaṇam | evaṃ yathā śāstraṃ kurvatāmādivākyaparigraho laukikasya vā kartavyaviṣayamanusandhānaṃ tathaiva nāṭyārambhe gītakapiṇḍyādiprarocanāntaṃ laukikānusāryeva | nātra kasyacidaṅgasya sāmarthyalakṣyatvādi codanīyam | sukumārajanaviṣayatvādasya prayogasya | tasmānnālaukikaṃ kiñcidetat | kevalaṃ nāṭyasya racanāprādhānyādvaicitryeṇa yojanīmadṛṣṭasampattaye ceti mantavyamityalaṃ bahunā | (27-29) nanu bhavatye(tve)vam | kiñcārambhāśrāvaṇādau vegagī(bahirgī)taśabdasvarūpam | (padārthaḥ) (tadarthaḥ)ko'tra padārthaḥ | āśrāvaṇavidhikriyām | tadayamarthaḥ - teṣāmāśrāvaṇādīnāṃ vidhau kriyāṃ prayogarakṣātmikāṃ bahirgītaśabdasya ca vācakatvena vidhāne utpattiṃ bahirgītasya ca vidhau prayoge kāraṇaṃ prayojanaṃ vakṣyāmi | (30) tatpurākalpadvāreṇāha - citretyādinā ślokaikādaśakena bahirgītamiti smṛtam | ityantena (5-41) | gītavādyagītobhayapradhānāḥ krameṇa citrādayo vṛttimārgāḥ | citadakṣiṇasahitā vṛttiriti madhyamapadalopī samāsaḥ | tadviṣayaṃ yadgītakaṃ sahopohanapratyupohanaiḥ vardhamānanirgītena ca āśrāvaṇā tathārambhaḥ ityādinā aṣṭāviṃśe (nā. śā. 29-82) (ekonatriṃśe)'dhyāye vakṣyamāṇena sahitaṃ devastutyā ca vācyabhūtayā'bhinanditaṃ samṛddhaṃ ṛddham | tasminpravartite prayukte sati tadgānaṃ gīyamānaṃ p. 219) nāradādyaistu gandharvaiḥ sabhāyāṃ devadānavāḥ | nirgītaṃ śrāvitāḥ samyaglayatālasamanvitam || 32 || tacchratvā tu sukhaṃ gānaṃ devastutyabhinanditam | abhavankṣubhitāḥ sarve mātsaryāddaityarākṣasāḥ || 33 || sampradhārya ca te'nyonyamityavocannavasthitāḥ | nirgītaṃ tu savāditramidaṃ gṛhṇīmahe vayam || 34 || saptarūpeṇa santuṣṭā devāḥ karmānukīrtanāt | vayaṃ gṛhṇīma nirgītaṃ tuṣyāmo'traiva sarvadā || 35 || te tatra tuṣṭā daityāstu sādhayanti punaḥ punaḥ | ruṣṭāścāpi tato devāḥ pratyabhāṣanta nāradam || 36 || sukhajanakamapi śrutvā daityāḥ kṣubhitāḥ | kutaḥ | mātsaryāt | tadapi kutaḥ | āha - devairaho ramyaṃ sādhu sādhvityādibhiḥ | stutibhirabhinandyamānaṃ yataḥ | turapyarthaḥ | kena vā pravartitaṃ tadityāha - nāradādyairiti tadadhiṣṭhitairityarthaḥ | taditi saptarūpam | (nā. śā. 31. kā mā. pu. 521) | layo drutādiḥ | tālāḥ śamyādiviśiṣṭāḥ tryaśraścaturaśro miśraśceti | sampradhāryetyanena paritoṣṭavyamanyaistvatreti | sthitiṃ kṛtvāvasthitāḥ (amitrā.?) | iti śabdasūcitamucyamānaṃ nirdiśati - tvamiti (nirgītamiti |) vāditraṃ tadgataṃ śuṣkākhyaṃ vīṇāvādyam | nanu kiṃ tasya grahaṇe nimittamityāha - tuṣyāma iti | stutikīrtanābhāve'pyābhimānikena paritoṣeṇetyarthaḥ | dṛṣṭo hyabhimānakṛtaḥprītiviśeṣo yathā rājākarṇane'pi | tatreti nirgīte | sādhayanti | sādhanaṃ siddhiṃ bruvate | (dhātuvādyāśrayakṛtamiti) dhātavastantrīviśeṣāṅguliviśeṣasaṃyogajā vaiṇavasvarāḥ | rañjanayā adṛṣtaviśeṣasya krameṇa catuṣṭayapṛthakkṛtā vistāravyañjanāviddhakaraṇasaṃjñā | p. 220) ete tuṣyanti nirgīte dānavāḥ saha rākṣasaiḥ | praṇaśyatu prayogo'yaṃ kathaṃ vā manyate bhavān || 37 || devānāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā nārado vākyamabravīt | dhātuvādyāśrayakṛtaṃ nirgītaṃ mā praṇaśyatu || 38 || kintūpohanasaṃyuktaṃ dhātuvādyavibhūṣitam | bhaviṣyatīdaṃ nirgītaṃ saptarūpavidhānataḥ || 39 || nirgītenāvabaddhāśca daityadānavarākṣasāḥ | na kṣobhaṃ na vighātaṃ ca kariṣyantīha toṣitāḥ || 40 || evaṃ nirgītametattu daityānāṃ spardhayā dvijāḥ | devānāṃ bahumānena bahirgītamiti smṛtam || 41 || dhātubhiścitravīṇāyāṃ gurulaghavakṣarānvitam | varṇālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ prayoktavyaṃ budhairatha || 42 || dhātuvādyaṃ saptabhedalakṣaṇam | tasya yadāśrayaṇaṃ tena hetunā kṛtamiti citam | tattādṛśenādṛṣṭa(ṣṭena) ko guṇo na tvana(dṛ)ṣṭe stutinirūpaṇeṣu yadvidhānaṃ tena hi pūrvamadhyānteṣu prayujyamānena vīṇāvādyavaicitryāvakāśadāyinā | hṛdyatāgatikādikanyāyādiguṇāntaramapyāha - nirgīteneti | apadāvakhelane ayatnena bālahevākapoṣaṇanyāyena baddhāḥ | svīkṛtā ityarthaḥ | evamavināśakāraṇaṃ pratipādya saṃjñānirvacanaṃ nirūpayati - evamiti nirgītamiti tāvadādyaṃ nāma | nirarthakaṃ gītamiti | tattu gandharvaibahirgītamiti smṛtam | kuto daityānāṃ spardhayeti | tatkṛto'yaṃ svīkāraḥ | tato hetoḥ | nanu yadi taiḥ svīkṛtaṃ tataḥ kimityeṣā saṃjñā kṛtā | ata āha - devānāmiti | devakarmakaṃ yadbahutayotkṛṣṭataya mananaṃ tena prayojanabhūtena | vayaṃ devāndānavebhyo bahutvena manyāmahe | tathā cedaṃ nābhyantaraṃ bāhyagītamasmābhirgīyata iti tairevaṃ veditavyamityarthaḥ | (31-41) p. 221) nirgītaṃ gīyate yasmādapadaṃ varṇayojanāt | asūyayā ca devānāṃ bahirgītamidaṃ smṛtam || 43 || nirgītaṃ yanmayā proktaṃ saptarūpasamanvitam | utthāpanādikaṃ yacca tasya kāraṇamucyate || 44 || āśrāvaṇāyāṃ yuktāyāṃ daityāstuṣyanti nityaśaḥ | vaktrapāṇau kṛte caiva nityaṃ tuṣyanti dānavāḥ || 45 || nanu saptarūpa eva kimidaṃ prayojyam | netyāha - dhātubhiriti | citrā nāṭyoparañjanārthā yā vīṇā tasyāmapeytaddhātubhiruktasvarūpaiḥ karatalaniṣkoṭitādibhiḥ upalakṣitaṃ prayojyam | katham | bhāṇḍavādye gatyarthe yāni gurūṇi ghṛt bhṛṅ ityādikāni laghūni maṭa kaṭa ityādikāni | tatrānvitaṃ kṛtvā | anena bhāṇḍavādyoparañjakatvamuktam | tathā dhruvāgāne ye sthāyyādayo varṇā ye ca prasannādiprabhṛtayo'laṅkārāstatra samyaganvitaṃ saṃbaddhaṃ kṛtvā | anena gānoparañjakatvaṃ darśitam | atha śabdo'pyarthe | prayojyaṃ kuśalairatheti (vā) pāṭhaḥ | nanu nirgītasaṃjñā'sya vā purāṇī tatra kinnimittamityāśaṅkyāha - nirgītamiti | padamityarthapratyāyakamityarthaḥ | varṇā jhaṃṭumādayaḥ sthāyyādayaśca | nanu lakṣaṇābhyantara eva taditi kathaṃ bāhyamityāśaṅkyāha - asūyayā ceti | tairyato'sūyitaṃ balādevāviṣkṛtabahumānaiḥ atastadīyahrdayagrahaṇāyaivaṃ vyāhṛtam | na ca sarvathā nirnibandhanamevedamiti darśayituṃ cakāreṇānvarthatāpyastīti sūcayati | gīyamānebhya sārthakebhyaḥ padebhyo bahirgītamiti | evamavināśakāraṇaṃ saṃjñāniyojananimittaṃ ca tainaiva krameṇābhidhāya pratijānīte - nirgītamityādinā | āśrāvaṇādi nirgītaṃ saptarūpasamanvitam | iti gītakavidhiḥ | utthāpanādikamityavaśiṣṭaṃ bahiryavanikāṅgam | tasya kāraṇaṃ prayojanam | (42-44) | p. 222) parighaṭṭanāyāṃ tuṣṭā yuktāyāṃ rakṣasāṃ gaṇaḥ | saṅghoṭanākriyāyāṃ ca tuṣyantyapi ca guhyakāḥ || 46 || mārgāsāritamāsādya prītā yakṣā bhavanti hi | gītakeṣu prayukteṣu devāstuṣyanti nityaśaḥ || 47 || vardhamāne prayukte tu rudrastuṣyati sānugaḥ | tathā cotthāpane yukte brahmā tuṣṭo bhavediha || 48 || tuṣyanti lokapālāśca prayukte parivartane | nāndīprayoge'tha krte prīto bhavati candramāḥ || 49 || yuktāyāmavakṛṣṭāyāṃ prītā nāgā bhavanti hi | tathā śuṣkāvakṛṣṭāyāṃ prītaḥ pitṛgaṇo bhavet || 50 || raṅgadvāre prayukte tu viṣṇuḥ prīto bhavediha | jarjarasya prayoge tu tuṣṭā vighnavināyakāḥ || 51 || taddarśayati - āśrāvaṇāyāmityādinā bhūtagaṇo bhavedityantena ślokāṣṭakena | pratyāhārādyāśrāvaṇāyāmevāntarbhūtam | avadhitvādasyāḥ | kvacitpustake - pratyāhāre yātudhānāḥ prīyante saha pannagaiḥ | tuṣyantyapsarasastatra kṛte'vataraṇe dvijāḥ || tuṣyantyapi ca gandharvā ārambhe samprayojite | iti sārdhaśloko dṛśyate | yādṛcchikasampradhāritaparigrahabahumānakṛtaḥ paritoṣo viśiṣṭaviṣayo mantavyaḥ | mārgāsāritamiti | mārgaśca āsāritaṃ ca mārgāsāritam | samāhāradvandvaḥ | mārga ityekadeśena mārgāsāritamucyate | āsāritaśabdenāsāritamityaṅgadvayamuktam | sarvamaṅgaṃ lakṣitam | āsāritaśabdenāsāritavidhiriti samāhāradvandvena dvayoraṅgayoḥ phalametannirūpitam | devāḥ | rudra iti | tadīyakarmastuteḥ | etacca gītakavardhamānayoranyataraprayoge vaikalpikaṃ phaladvayam | brahmeti | brāhmādiprathamasṛṣṭiḥ p. 223) tathā cāryā prayuktāyāmumā tuṣṭā bhavediha | mahācāryā prayuktāyāṃ tuṣṭo bhūtagaṇo bhavet || 52 || āśrāvaṇādicāryantametaddaivatapūjanam | pūrvaraṅge mayā khyātaṃ tathā cāṅgavikalpanam || 53 || devastuṣyati yo yena yasya yanmanasaḥ priyam | tattathā pūrvaraṅge tu mayā proktaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 54 || vyāpāraḥ tatra nāṭyaviṣayaḥ | sa cātra puṣpāñjalinā pujyate (sucyate) | candramā iti | jitaṃ somena iti (nā. śā. 5-110) nāndyāṃ pāṭhāt | nāgā ityavakṛṣṭagatiḥ | jarjarasyeti | śuṣkāvakṛṣṭālakṣaṇasyaivāṅgasya śeṣabhūto jarjarastutipradarśakaḥ śloko vakṣyate tataḥ ślokaṃ paṭhedekam (nā. śā. 5-118) iti | tasyedaṃ prayojanaṃ - vighnānāṃ yo vināyako nivārayitā sa tuṣṭo bhavati | tannivāraṇopakaraṇasamuttejanādvighnavināyakā virūpākṣādayaḥ | te vighātaṃ na kurvantīti | saiva phalasāmyāttuṣṭireṣāmiti kecit | umeti | tasyā eva svarūpakīrtanāt | (45-52) etatsarvamupasaṃhartumāha - āśrāvaṇādītyādi kṛtāni tvityantaṃ ślokacatuṣṭayam | pratyāhārādīnāmāśrāvaṇāyāmantarbhāvaḥ | cārīśabdeneha mahācārī parigṛhyate | trigataprarocanayordṛṣṭaikaṃ prayojanatvamiti tātparyam | pūrvaraṅga iti | tadupaśliṣṭamityarthaḥ | khyātamityuddeśena aṅgavikalpanam | aṅgānāṃ caiṣāṃ vikalpanaṃ lakṣaṇamityarthaḥ | devastuṣyatītyādinā prayojanopasaṃhāraḥ | yasya yanmanasaḥ priyamityabhimānikaparigrahabalādityarthaḥ | praśaṃsāmasya darśayati - sarvairdaivataiḥ pūjārhaṃ praśaṃsanīyam | atra hetuḥ - yato daivatānyanena pūjyante | ata eva prekṣāpatiprayoktṛprabhṛtīnāmeva tat | dhaneṣu yaśasyāyuṣi tatsādhu | tatkāritvāt | nahyatra kaścidapi (kasyacidapi) viraktiriti | daityadānaveti nirgītaṃ daityādikasya tuṣṭikṛt | gītakādi ca devānām | (53-56) p. 224) sarvadaivatapūjārhaṃ sarvadaivatapūjanam | dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ pūrvaraṅgapravartanam || 55 || daityadānavatuṣṭyarthaṃ sarveṣāṃ ca divaukasām | nirgītāni sagītāni pūrvaraṅgakṛtāni tu || 56 || (yā vidyā yāni śilpāni yā gatiryacca ceṣṭitam | lokālokasya jagastadasminnāṭakāśraye ||) nirgītānāṃ sagītānāṃ vardhamānasya caiva hi | dhruvāvidhāne vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇaṃ karma caiva hi || 57 || prayujya gītakavidhiṃ vardhamānamathāpi ca | gītakānte tataścāpi kāryā hyutthāpanī dhruvā || 58 || ādau dve ca caturthaṃ cāpyaṣṭamaikādaśe tathā | gurvakṣarāṇi jānīyātpāde hyekādaśākṣare || 59 || nanvasya lakṣaṇaṃ kuto jñeyam | yata iha tāvannoktam | na cāṅgaprasaṅgataḥ lakṣaṇamasya paśyāmo vayam | ityāśaṅkya prasaṅgādatra(danyatra)lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmiti prasaṅgāvakāśaṃ darśayitumāha - nirgītānāmiti | teṣā lakṣaṇaṃ tathā rundre ti (yathā ṛdum iti) lakṣyamudāharaṇaṃ vakṣyāmi | karma lakṣyam | dhruvāṇāṃ vidhāne (nā. śā. 31-122) kartavye satītyarthaḥ | na tu dhruvāvidhāne dhruvādhyāye | etaduktaṃ bhavati - dhruvāgānasyehoparañjakajyeṣṭhatayā | tasya vaktavyaprakṛtibhūtaṃ gāndharvaṃ jñātuṃ yattallakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate tatraitattatātodyavidhāne tālādhyāye ca vakṣyāmi (iti) | etadaviditatva (daviditvā ya) ddhruvāśabdo'tra chandonibaddhanimittā(tta ?)nirgītatve vartata ityāhuḥ tadasat | anuktasamatvādasya | tadvidhāne tallakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmīti na kiñcit | anārṣo'yaṃ ślokaṃ iti tu mahatsāhasam | (57) athotthāpanādīnāṃ lakṣaṇaśeṣaḥ pūrayitavyaḥ | tatrotthāpanasyānuvādapūrvakaṃ dhruvālakṣaṇaṃ tatprayogadvāreṇa pūraṇaṃ kartumāha - prayujyetyādi yojayedityantaṃ ślokacatuṣṭayam | tatra p. 225) catuṣpadā bhavetsā tu caraśrā tathaiva ca | caturbhissannipātaiśca trilayā triyatistathā || 60 || parivartāśca catvāraḥ pāṇayastraya eva ca | jātyā caiva hi viślokā tāṃ ca tālena yojayet || 61 || śamyā tu dvikalā kāryā tālo dvikala eva ca | punaścaikakalā śamyā sannipātaḥ kalātrayam || 62 || prathamaḥ śloko'nuvādakaḥ | gītakavardhamānayoranyataratprayujyate | gītakānte | tato vardhamānādanantaram | utthāpanī dhruvā kāryetyanuvādaḥ | co bhinnakramo vārthe | anye tu samuccaye | nipātasamudāyaṃ yugapdgītakavardhamānaprayogāśayenāhuḥ | dhruvāyā lakṣaṇam - ādau dve ceti | śeṣāṇi tu laghūni | evambhūtāścatvāro'syāḥ pādāḥ | tālaścāsyāścañcatpuṭaḥ dvikalaḥ | bhāvividhinā tallābhe'pi caturaśragrahaṇād dvikalacañcatpuṭapādabhāgaviṣayo vakṣyamāṇāṅgulinayamopajīvanārthaḥ | sarvapādānte yato'syāḥ sannipātastena catussannipātā | drutādayo layāḥ | strotogatādayo yatayaḥ | parivartā gānakriyābhyāvṛttayaḥ | te catvāraḥ | samapāṇiraparapāṇiruparipāṇiśceti trayaḥ pāṇayo'syāṃ kāryā iti śeṣaḥ | kimiyaṃ dhruvā vṛttajātimadhye na gaṇitetyāśaṅkyāha - viślokā'khyavṛttajātirityam - ādyāṃ(dye) caturthamapi cāṣṭamakaṃ saikādaśaṃ yadi bhavecca guru | sā traiṣṭubhe bhavati pādavidhau viślokajātiravakṛṣṭakṛtā || (nā. śā. 32-149) (58-61) caturaśreti tālena yojayediti ca yaduktaṃ tatspaṣṭayati - śamyā tvityādi | dvikalacañcatpuṭasya śamyādeḥ svarūpamanena darśitam | sāpi saśabdapātagatahastanirvartyaiva | pūrvādiśabdāt dvikaleti darśayati - dvikaletyādinā | tena niṣkrāmaśamye p. 226) evamaṣṭakalaḥ kāryaḥ sannipāto vicakṣaṇaiḥ | catvāraḥ sannipātāśca parivartaḥ sa ucyate || 63 || pūrvaṃ sthitalayah kāryaḥ parivarto vicakṣaṇaiḥ | tṛtīye sannipāte tu tasya bhāṇḍagraho bhavet || 64 || ekasminparivarte tu gate prāpte dvitīyake | kārya madhyalaye tajjñaiḥ sūtradhārapraveśanam || 65 || puṣpāñjaliṃ samādāya rakṣāmaṅgalasaṃskṛtāḥ | śuddhavastrāḥ sumanasastathā cādbhutadṛṣṭayaḥ || 66 || dakṣiṇena | punaḥ niṣkrāmatālau vāmena | tato dakṣiṇena śamyā | tato dvābhyāṃ praveśaniṣkrāmasannipātāḥ | tatra - āvāpasaṃjñakaṃ jñeyamuttānāṅgulikuñcanam | adhastalena hastena niṣkrāmo'ntya(lpa ?)prasāraṇam || bhūyaścākuñcanaṃ jñeyaṃ praveśākhyamadhastalam | (nā. śā. 31-33-34) śamyā dakṣiṇapātastu tālo vāmena kīrtitaḥ | ubhayoḥ sannipātaḥ sa sannipāta iti smṛtaḥ || catvāraḥ sannipātā iti pādacatuṣṭayasyāpi parivartanamāha | sthitalayo vilambitalaya uktaḥ | tṛtīya ityantyakalāvarjitapādatrayaṃ tantrīgānasamanvitaṃ prayujya tṛtīyapādāntyakalā | tataḥ prabhṛti puṣkaravādyaprayogo yāvatturyapādasamāpti | punarmadhyalayena gānam | tatsamaye sūtradhārapraveśaḥ | tasyeti - prathamaparivartasya | prathamamapi ca gānamanyadvitīyā - disāhacaryātpariartaśabdenocyate | anyat dviḥ pacatīti trayaḥ pākāḥ syuḥ | sakṛtpacatīti dvau syātām | sūtradhārapraveśanamiti | sūtradhāraśabdena tatsāhacaryātpāripārśvikāvapi | (62-65) teṣāṃ praveśe itikartavyatāmāha - puṣpāñjalimityādinā | pūrvaṃ puṣpāñjaliḥ sūtradhārasyaiva | itarayo p. 227) sthānantu vaiṣṇavaṃ kṛtvā sauṣṭhavāṅgapuraskṛtam | dīkṣitāḥ śucayaścaiva praviśeyuḥ samaṃ trayaḥ || 67 || bhṛṅgārajarjaradharau bhavetāṃ pāripārśvikau | madhye tu sūtrabhṛttābhyāṃ vṛttaḥ pañcapadīṃ vrajet || 68 || padāni pañca gaccheyurbrahmaṇo yajanecchayā | padānāñcāpi vikṣepaṃ vyākhyāsyāpyanupūrvaśaḥ || 69 || rbhṛṅgārajarjaradharatvena vakṣyamāṇatvāt | śuddhaṃ śuklam | sumanasaḥ śobhanaṃ savismayaṃ manaḥ yeṣām | vismayaśca ye śrutyādibhiḥ durvineyāste'smābhiḥ sukhena vinīyanta iti | yā cākuñcitapakṣmāgrā sāścaryodvṛttatārakā | saumyā vikasaitāntā ca sādbhutā dṛṣṭiradbhute || (nā. śā. 8-51) sauṣṭhavetyādinā lakṣaṇaikadeśena vaiṣṇavameva sphuṭayati | anyathā viṣṇutvādāvapi kasyacitsambhāvanā bhavedanvarthatayā | dvau tālāvardhatālaśca pādayorantaraṃ bhavet | tayoḥ samasthitaścaikaḥ tryaśraḥ pakṣagato'paraḥ || (nā. śā. 10-52) kiñcidañcitajaṅghaṃc a sauṣṭhavāṅgapuraskṛtam | vaiṣṇavaṃ sthānametaddhi | (nā. śā. 10-53) dīkṣitā iti kṛtopavāsāḥ || (66-67) bhṛṅgāraḥ śaucāya | jarjaro vighnaśāntyai | paripārśvaṃ bhavau pāripārśvikau | ata eva sūtradhāro madhye dvābhyāṃ vṛttassanniti trayo'pi pañcapadīṃ vrajeyurityarthaḥ | tatprayojanamāha - padānīti | trayastālā antaraṃ mānaṃ yasya tādṛśo viṣkambhaḥ ūrdhvagamane parimāṇaṃ yasya caraṇasya taṃ pārśvotthānena na tu spaṣṭatarordhvatayotthitaṃ caraṇaṃ madhye dvayoḥ pādayoḥ pātayet | gamanasya prakrāntatvāt | kiñcitpurata itthamevānyāni catvāri padāni | (68-70) p. 228) tritālāntaraviṣkambhamutkṣipeccaraṇaṃ śanaiḥ | pārśvotthānotthitaṃ caiva tanmadhye pātayetpunaḥ || 70 || evaṃ pañcapadīṃ gatvā sūtradhāraḥ sahetaraḥ | sūcī vāmapade dadyādvikṣepaṃ dakṣiṇena ca || 71 || puṣpāñjalyapavargaśca kāryo brāhme'tha maṇḍale | raṅgapīṭhasya madhye tu svayaṃ brahmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 72 || tataḥ salalitairhastairabhivandya pitāmaham | abhivādāni kāryāṇi trīṇi hastena bhūtale || 73 || kālaprakarṣahetośca pādānāṃ pravibhāgataḥ | sūtradhārapraveśādyo vandanābhinayāntakaḥ || 74 || dvitīyaḥ parivartastu kāryo madhyalayāśritaḥ | tataḥ paraṃ tṛtīye tu maṇḍalasya pradakṣiṇam || 75 || atha yadarthaṃ pañcapadavikṣepaḥ kṛtastaṃ puṣpāñjalivimokṣaṃ setikartavyatākamāha - sūcīmityādi | kuñcitaṃ pādamutkṣipya jānūrdhvaṃ samprasārayet | pātayeccāgrayogena sā sūcī parikīrtitā || (nā. śā. 10-34) pṛṣṭhadeśa iti śeṣaḥ tasya pādasya bahiḥ kṣepaḥ maṇḍalaṃ sthānam | kintat | brāhmamityāha | raṅgapīṭhasyeti | abhivādanānītyarthaḥ | trīṇīti | pratyekaṃ kathaṃ vandanaṃ kāryamityāha | kālasya yaḥ prakarṣo bahutaratvaṃ tatra | yo hetuḥ nṛttahastakaraṇaprayogātmā tamavalambya | nanu kathamasau kālaprakarṣaḥ ityāśaṅkya āha - pādānāmiti | tadupalakṣitānāṃ kalānāṃ yaḥ pravibhāgaḥ kālaparimāṇāntaramāśritya | nanu tāsāmiti ko vidhirityāha - sūtradhārapraveśādya iti | p. 229) bhavedācamanaṃ caiva jarjaragrahaṇaṃ tathā | utthāya maṇḍalāttūrṇaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādamuddharet || 76 || vedhaṃ tenaiva kurvīta vikṣepaṃ vāmakena ca | punaśca dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ pārśvasaṃsthaṃ samuddharet || 77 || tataśca vāmavedhastu vikṣepo dakṣiṇasya ca | ityenana vidhānena samyakkṛtvā pradakṣiṇam || 78 || bhṛṅgārabhṛtamāhūya śaucaṃ cāpi samācaret | yathānyāyaṃ tu kartavyā tena hyācamanakriyā || 79 || ātmaprokṣaṇamevādbhiḥ kartavyaṃ tu yathākramam | prayatnakṛtaśaucena sūtradhāreṇa yatnataḥ || 80 || etaduktaṃ bhavati - dvātriṃśatkalānāṃ madhye praveśaḥ pañcapadīgamanaṃ puṣpatyāgo'bhivādanatrayaṃ ceti nirvartanīyam | tatra yāvatīṣu kalāsu pañcapadīgamanāntaṃ karma sampannaṃ tato yā avaśiṣyante kalāstadabhivādanayogyaṃ vyāvartitaparivartitādikaraṇamudvṛttanalinīpadmakośādinṛttahastajātaṃ vā'valambya salalitamabhivādanatrayaṃ kāryam | evaṃ dvitīye parivarte karmatrayaṃ pradarśya tṛtīyaparivarte drutalaye karmakalāpamupadiśati - tataḥ paramiti | maṇḍalasyeti | brahmasthānasya | tatkarmatrayaṃ krameṇa lakṣayanprathamasya lakṣaṇamāha - utthāyeti | abhivādane hi jānuśirovinamitaṃ bhūśleṣaparyantaṃ kṛtam | uddharediti | kuñcitaṃ pādam | (nā. śā. 10-34) ityādisūcīṃ sūcayati | vedhamiti dvitīyapādapārṣṇipṛṣṭhe pātanam | pārśvasaṃsthamiti pārśvakrāntāṃ (nā. śā. 10-32) cārīmāha | etatkarmopasaṃharandvitīyaṃ śaucākhyaṃ lakṣayati - ityaneneti | āhūyeti vacanādbhṛṅgāradhāriṇaḥ pradakṣiṇabhramaṇe tūṣṇīṃbhāvena sthitiriti lakṣyate | śauce prayojanaṃ vakṣyate | yato'bhivādane śliṣṭaṃ śira ityādinyāyasmṛtyāditaḥ prāṅmukha upaviśyābahirjānirityādikramaḥ | (71-79) p. 230) sannipātasamaṃ grāhyo jarjaro vighnajarjaraḥ | pradakṣiṇādyo vijñeyo jarjaragrahaṇāntakaḥ || 81 || tṛtīyaḥ parivartastu vijñeyo vai drute laye | gṛhītvā jarjaraṃ tvaṣṭau kalā japyaṃ prayojayet || 82 || vāmavedhaṃ tataḥ kuryādvikṣepaṃ dakṣiṇasya ca | tataḥ pañcapadīṃ caiva gacchettu kutaponmukhaḥ || 83 || vāmavedhastu tatrāpi vikṣepo dakṣiṇasya tu | jarjaragrahaṇādyo'yaṃ kutapābhimukhāntakaḥ || 84 || caturthaḥ parivartastu kāryo drutalaye punaḥ | karapādanipātāstu bhavantyatra tu ṣoḍaśa || 85 || tṛtīyaṃ karma darśayati - prayatneti | kasmin sannipāte tadgrahaṇamityāśaṅkāmapākartumāha - pradakṣiṇādya iti | tena turyapādāsannipātakāle tadagrahaṇamityuktaṃ bhavati | atha drutalaya eva caturthe parivarte karmadvayaṃ darśayati - gṛhītveti | grahaṇaṃ dhāraṇam | ihāṣṭau kalā iti | prathamapādapātaparyantamityarthaḥ | japyaṃ japanīyaṃ tṛtīyādhyāyoktam | atra vighnavināśārtham (nā. śā. 3-78) ityādiślokacatuṣṭayaṃ pratikalamardhaśloka ityanenāvasānaprakarṣeṇa yojayeduccārayediti yāvat | (80-82) nanu pañcapdyāṃ kiyān vikṣepakāla ityāśaṅkyāha - jarjaragrahaṇādya iti | ihāpi grahaṇaṃ dhāraṇam | tena caturviṃśatyā kalānāṃ kutapagamanaṃ kuryāditi tātparyam | ṣoḍaśeti | kalādvayenaikaṃ patanamiti yāvat | (83-85) p. 231) tryaśre dvādaśa pātāstu bhavanti karapādayoḥ | vandanānyatha kāryāṇi trīṇi hastena bhūtale || 86 || ātmaprokṣaṇamadbhiśca tryaśre naiva vidhīyate | evamutthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ tatastu parivartanam || 87 || caturaśraṃ laye madhye sannipātairathāṣṭabhiḥ | yasyā laghūni sarvāṇi kevalaṃ naidhanaṃ guru || 88 || bhavedatijagatyāntu sā dhruvā parivartanī | vārtikena tu mārgeṇa vādyenānugatena ca || 89 || lalitaiḥ pādavinyāsairvandyā devā yathādiśam | dvikalaṃ pādapatanaṃ pādacāryā gataṃ bhavet || 90 || ekaikasyāṃ vidhi tathā sannipātadvayaṃ bhavet | vāmapādena vedhastu kartavyo nṛttayoktṛbhiḥ | dvitālāntaraviṣkambho vikṣepo dakṣiṇasya ca || 91 || tryaśra iti | prasaṅgādetaduktam | na caitāvatprayogatmakametadaṅgamiti darśayitumāha - evamityādi | evambhūtāyāmihetikartavyatāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ yasmādutthāpayantyatra prayogaṃ nāndipāṭhakāḥ | pūrvameva tu raṅge'smin iti (nā. śā. 5-22) ślokalakṣitaṃ pratyāhārādīnāṃ gītakavidhyantānāṃ prayogasya ca nāṭyasyotthāpanaṃ vyākhyātarūpaṃ kāryam | caśabdastuśabdasyārthe | tatastu parivartanam | na tu dhruvāprayogānantarameva | p. 232) tataḥ pañcapadīṃ gacchedatikrāntaiḥ padairatha | tato'bhivādanaṃ kuryāddevatānāṃ yathādiśam || 92 || vandeta prathamaṃ pūrvāṃ diśaṃ śakrādhidaivatām | dvitīyāṃ dakṣiṇāmāśāṃ vandeta yamadaivatām || 93 || vandeta paścimāmāśāṃ tato varuṇadaivatām | caturthīmuttarāmāśāṃ vandeta dhanadāśrayām || 94 || ye tūpasaṃhāragranthatvenaitadvyācakṣate tasmādutthāpayanti iti na (taiḥ) kiñcidanusmṛ(sṛ)taṃ syāt | na hi brahmābhivādanajarjarābhimantraṇamātreṇa kiñcidapyutthāpitaṃ bhavati | vighnaśamanopayogitvenotthāpakatvaṃ parivartanādāvapi syāt | utthāpanītyanvarthatvāt | nāṭyāyitena ca prayogotthāpanāntasya ca dhruvābhinayarūpatayocitārthākṣepāt | yattu kāvyena noktaṃ syādgītena iti | tathā gītaṃ prāṇāḥ prayogasya iti parikrameṇa raṅgasya tathaivārthavaśena ca | parivartāstu iti vacanena gāndharva iva dhruvāgāne parivartānāmadṛṣṭārthetikartavyatārūpā(patvā)bhāvāt | sphuṭaścaiṣāmupāye nirdiṣṭenocitenārthacatuṣṭayena yukteyaṃ sukavinā dhruvā kāryeti vṛddhāḥ | tataśceti | caturaśratālayuktadhruvāyogātparivartanaṃ caturaśram | pādairgīyata iti sannipātācca pādacatuṣṭayogāt | sannipātāṣṭakamatra lakṣayati - yasyā iti | atijagatī trayodaśasākṣarā | tena parivartanacatuṣṭayam | guruḥ vārtikamārgo yatra caturmātrā kalā | gītaṃ yadanugacchatyanugatametadbhavedvādyam | pādacāryā bhaumyāmākāśikyāṃ vā kartavyāyāṃ pādapatanaṃ dve kale vyāpnoti | ekasyāmutkṣepo'nyasyāṃ patanamiti yāvat | anye tu śobhārthaṃ kalāyāṃ dvau pādapātau vārtikamārge varṇayanta itthaṃ vyācakṣate - dvitvaṃ vartayatyeko yo'(nyo)bhivartate | na vidyate kale yasya pādapatanasya tadvikalamiti | evaṃ ca vadantaḥ pūrvokta uktetyarthaḥ (ukta ityarthaḥ) (pūrvottaraviruddhatānabhijñāḥ?) | (86-92) p. 233) diśāṃ tu vandanaṃ kṛtvā vāmavedhaṃ prayojayet | dakṣiṇena ca kartavyaṃ vikṣepaparivartanam || 95 || prāṅmukhastu tataḥ kuryātpuruṣastrīnapuṃsakaiḥ | tripadyā sūtrabhṛdrudrabrahmopendrābhivādanam || 96 || dakṣiṇaṃ tu padaṃ puṃso vāmaṃ strīṇāṃ prakīrtitam | punardakṣiṇameva syānnātyutkṣiptaṃ napuṃsakam || 97 || vandeta pauruṣeṇeśa strīpadena janārdanam | napuṃsakapadenāpi tathaivāmbujasambhavam || 98 || parivartanamevaṃ syāttasyānte praviśettataḥ | caturthakāraḥ puṣpāṇi pragṛhya vidhipūrvakam || 99 || śakro'dhiṣṭhātrī devatā asyā iti tāṃ pūrvā yajeteti (vandeteti) | viśeṣyeṇa vā viśeṣeṇa vedaṃ badhnātīti (viśeṣaṇena vā saṃbadhnātīti) saviśeṣaṃ vandyamānatvaṃ śakrasya gamyate | vikṣepapūrvakaṃ parivartanam | yenottarābhimukhaṃ sthitaḥ parivṛtya pūrvābhimukho bhavati | tatra kiṃ kuryādityāha - prāṅmukhastviti | tripadīṃ darśayati - dakṣiṇantviti(tye)tayā tripadyā | abhivādanaṃ darśayati - vandeteti | evaṃ digdevatāvandanaṃ parivartinyā dhruvayā vidyu(dhyu)dgīyamānapadayā kāryam | tasyānta ityādi | tasyeti parivartasya | sūtradhārasya pāripārśvikayośca tisraḥ kriyāḥ | tadvyatiriktañcaturthaṃ karma karotīti caturthakāraḥ | vidhiḥ sthānantu vaiṣṇavam ityādi (nā. śā. 5-67) sūtradhāroktaḥ | puṣpāṇāṃ prayojanamāha - yathāvaditi | tṛtīye'dhyāye puṣkarādhyāye (34) ca nirūpitadevatāpūjākrameṇa (93-100) | p. 234) yathāvattena kartavyaṃ pūjanaṃ jarjarasya tu | kutapasya ca sarvasya sūtradhārasya caiva hi || 100 || tasya bhāṇḍasamaḥ kāryastajjñairgatiparikramaḥ | na tatra gānaṃ kartavyaṃ tatra stobhakriyā bhavet || 101 || caturthakāraḥ pūjāṃ tu sa kṛtvāntarhito bhavet | tato geyāvakṛṣṭā tu caturaśrā sthitā dhruvā || 102 || guruprāyā tu sā kāryā tathā caivāvapāṇikā | sthāyivarṇāśrayopetā kalāṣṭakavinirmitā || 103 || (caturthaṃ pañcamaṃ caiva saptamaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ tathā | laghūni pāde paṅktyāntu sāvakṛṣṭā dhruvā smṛtā ||) sūtradhāraḥ paṭhettatra madhyamaṃ svaramāśritaḥ | nāndīṃ padairdvādaśabhiraṣṭabhirvā'pyalaṅkṛtām || 104 || bhāṇḍenaiva sama iti | puṣkaravādyamevāsya gatyarthe paritaḥ krameṇa kāryam | gīyata iti gānamarthavadvākyam | stobhānāṃ śuṣkākṣarāṇām | kriyā gānamityarthaḥ | sthiteti | vilambitalayā | guruprāyeti | nava gurvakṣarāṇyādau iti (nā. śā. 5-111) yacchuṣkāvakṛṣṭāyā lakṣaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati tadevāsyāmiti yāvat | sthitāḥ svarāḥ samā yatra sthāyī varṇaḥ sa ucyate (nā. śā. 29-19) | tamāśritā ye'laṅkārā vakṣyante tairupetāḥ | kalāṣṭakaṃ dvikalacañcatpuṭa uktapūrvaḥ (5-62) (101-103) evaṃ pūrvāmitikartavyatāmabhidhāya nāndīmāha - sūtradhāra iti | tatretyavakṛṣṭāyāṃ gītāyāmityarthaḥ | taddhruvāgānagatena madhyamasvareṇa pāṭha ityatastasyā dhruvāyā madhyamāṃśako p. 235) namo'stu sarvadevebhyo dvijātibhyaḥ śubhaṃ tathā | jitaṃ somena vai rājñā śivaṃ gobrāhmaṇāya ca || 105 || brahmottaraṃ tathaivāstu hatā brahmadviṣastathā | praśāstvimāṃ mahārājaḥ pṛthivīṃ ca sasāgarām || 106 || rāṣṭraṃ pravardhatāṃ caiva raṅgasyāśā samṛddhyatu | prekṣākarturmahāndharmo bhavatu brahmabhāṣitaḥ || 107 || kāvyakarturyaśaśacāstu dharmaścāpi pravardhatām | ijyayā cānayā nityaṃ prīyantāṃ devatā iti || 108 || nāndīpadāntareṣveṣu hyevamāryeti nityaśaḥ | vadetāṃ samyaguktābhirvāgbhistau pāripārśvikau || 109 || jātyaṃśako gṛhīta ityuktaṃ bhavati | etadupajīvanenoktaṃ kaśyapācāryeṇa pūrvaraṅge tu ṣāḍabaḥ iti | nāndīṃ paṭhati - namo'stvityādi devatā ityantam | padamatrāvāntaravākyam | tadanteṣvevamāryeti | antaraśabdo viśeṣe | nāndīpadaviśeṣa ukta ityarthaḥ | madhyavācīitya(cinya)ntaraśabdo(bde)'ntyaṃ padaṃ na sva(svī)kṛtam | vāgrahaṇādapiśabdāccatuṣ.ṣoḍaśapadatvaṃ caturaśre pūrvaraṅge | tryaśre tu ṣaṭpañca (triṣaṭpada) - tvamapi labhyate | etacca prathamādhyāya evāsmābhiruktam (pu. 25-26) | raṅgasyeti | naṭakuśilavavargasya | dharma iti | ya imaṃ pūrvaraṅgam iti (nā. śā. 5-170) vakṣyamāṇaḥ | (104-109) evamiti caturthakārapraveśāditikartavyateyamityarthaḥ | p. 236) evaṃ nāndī vidhātavyā yathāvallakṣaṇānvitā | tataśśuṣkāvakṛṣṭā syājjarjaraślokadarśikā || 110 || navagurvakṣarāṇyādau ṣaḍlaghūni gurutrayam | śuṣkāvakṛṣṭā tu bhavetkalā hyaṣṭau pramāṇataḥ || 111 || yathā - digle digle digle digle jambukapalitakate tecām | kṛtvā śuṣkāvakṛṣṭāṃ tu yathāvaddvijasattamāḥ || 112 || tataḥ ślokaṃ paṭhedekaṃ gambhīrasvarasaṃyutam | devastotraṃ puraskṛtya yasya pūjā pravartate || 113 || rājño vā yatra bhaktiḥ syādatha vā brahmaṇasstavam | gaditvā jarjaraślokaṃ raṅgadvāre ca yatsmṛtam || 114 || evaṃ nāndīṃ lakṣaṇataḥ pūrayitvā śuṣkāvakṛṣṭākhyamaṅgaṃ pūrayati - tataśśuṣkāvakṛṣṭetyādinā | (tataḥ) etatprayogānantaram | jarjarastutiśloko yataḥ sūtradhāreṇa paṭhyate'to jayate taddarśikā tatpurassarītyarthaḥ | śuṣkāvakṛṣṭāmātrāḥ | nava gurvakṣarāṇīti | udāharaṇaṃ paṭhatīdaṃ digle ityādi | yathāvadityanena tadanantaraṃ jarjaraślokapāṭhaṃ sūcayati | taddarśanena tasyā uktatvāt | tataḥ ślokamityanena raṅgadvāramaṅgaṃ nirūpayati | devasya viṣṇoḥ stotraṃ pūrvaṃ kṛtvā yā devatāmuddiśyotsavādau nāṭyaṃ kṛtaṃ sā tatra stotavyā | athavā evameva | rājñaḥ nāṭyapravartakasya tatprekṣāpaterārādhyadevatā | sa cedudāsīnastarhi brahmaṇaḥ ayamasau | raṅgadvāramupasaṃharaścāryākhyamaṅgaṃ pūrayituṃ tatra pūrvetikartavyatāmāha - gaditveti | jarjaraślokaṃ gaditvā yo raṅgadvāre ślokastaṃ ca gaditvā jarjaro'pi nāmyate | vakṣyamāṇatulādhṛtarūpatayā yena ślokena saṃpādyate tādṛśamanyaṃ ślokaṃ paṭhet | atra vighnavināśārtham p. 237) paṭhedanyaṃ punaḥ ślokaṃ jarjarasya vināśanam | jarjaraṃ namayitvā tu tataścārī prayojayet || 115 || pāripārśvikayośca syātpaścimenāpasarpaṇam | aḍḍitā cātra kartavyā dhruvā madhyalayānvitā || 116 || caturbhiḥ sannipātaiśca caturaśrā pramāṇataḥ | ādyamantyaṃ caturthaṃ ca pañcamaṃ ca tathā guru || 117 || yasyāṃ hrasvāni śeṣāṇi sā jñeyā tvaḍḍitā budhaiḥ | asyāḥ prayogaṃ vakṣyāmi yathā pūrvaṃ maheśvaraḥ || 118 || (nā. śā. 3-78) ityuktaślokā vyatiriktanāmnā'rthābhidhāyinaṃ ślokaṃ cāryaṅgabhūtaṃ paṭhediti yāvat | anye tu śuṣkāvakṛṣṭānantaraṃ devatāstotramiti ślokaḥ | tato jarjaraślokaḥ | tato viṣṇustutikṛdraṅgadvāraślokaḥ | tato jarjaraśloka ityāhuḥ (110-115) | paścimeneti | prāṅmukhāveva pṛṣṭhanivṛttibhiḥ padaiḥ pāripārśvikāvapasarpetāmityanena kevalasūtradhāraprayojyamānāścārīmahācāryaḥ sūcitāḥ dhruvāmāha - aḍḍitā cātreti | raṅgadvāre cāryāṃ ceti kecit | anye tu sannidhānādraṅgadvāre'vakṛṣṭaivetyāhuḥ | adhruvameva raṅgadvāramityeke | caturaśrā iti | prastārāñcita eva cañcatpuṭe syāt (nā. śā. 31- pu. 522. kāṃ mā.) iha chandoviśeṣābhidhāne'pi niyamo vakṣyate uṣṇiganuṣṭubbṛhatī paṅktiśceti | (nā. śā. 32-36) aḍḍitā jātiriti | anye tu paṭhanti - ādyaṃ caturthaṃ daśamamaṣṭamaikādaśe tathā | gurūṇi dodhake yā syādaḍḍitā nāma sā smṛtā || iti | p. 238) sahomayā krīḍitavānnānābhāvaviceṣṭitaiḥ | kṛtvā'vahitthaṃ sthānaṃ tu vāmaṃ cādhomukhaṃ bhujam || 119 || caturaśramuraḥ kāryamañcitaścāpi mastakaḥ | nābhipradeśe vinyasya jarjaraṃ ca tulādhṛtam || 120 || vāmapallavahastena pādaistālāntarotthitaiḥ | gacchetpañcapadīṃ caiva savilāsāṅgaceṣṭitaiḥ || 121 || vāmavedhastu kartavyo vikṣepo dakṣiṇasya ca | śṛṅgārarasasaṃyuktāṃ paṭhedāryāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 122 || ādyamantyaṃ caturthaṃ ca pañcamaṃ ca tathā guru | ityanye || asyā iti | cāryāḥ | sahomayeti | śṛṅgārasya pracaraṇāt | (nā. śā. 5-27) umā tuṣṭā (nā. śā. 5-52) iti proktatvāditi bhāvaḥ | krīḍitavāniti | striceṣṭiteneti bhāvaḥ | kṛtvāvahitthaṃ sthānantviti | avahitthaṃ strīṇāṃ sthānakam - pūrvo viracitastyaśrastadanyo'pasṛtaḥ samaḥ | pādastālāntaranyastastrikamīṣatsamunnatam || (nā. śā. 12-168) pāṇirlatākhyo yatraikastadanyastu nitambagaḥ | avahitthaṃ samākhyātam (nā. śā. 12-169) iti | jarjaramiti | khaṭakāmukhamadhye strīgatau hi vakṣyate - nābhipradeśe vinyasya savyaṃ ca khaṭakāmukham | iti (nā. śā. 12-179) | vāmapallavahasteneti | vāmapallavaḥ - maṇibandhanamuktau tu patākau pallavau iti (nā. śā. 9-196) pañcapadīṃ pūrvoktāmeva smārayati | vāmavedhastviti | āryāmiti | yatra devyā saha bhagavataḥ pārvatīpriyasya praṇayakopādi varṇyate teneti | śloka āryaivātra (116-122) p. 239) cārīślokaṃ gaditvā tu kṛtvā ca parivartanam | taireva ca padaiḥ kāryaṃ paśimenāpasarpaṇam || 123 || pāripārśvikahaste tu nyasya jarjaramuttamam | mahācārīṃ tataścaiva prayuñjīta yathāvidhi || 124 || caturaśrā dhruvā tatra tathā drutalayānvitā | caturbhissanipātaiśca kalā hyaṣṭau pramāṇataḥ || 125 || ādyaṃ caturthamantyaṃ ca saptamaṃ daśamaṃ guru | laghu śeṣaṃ dhruvāpāde caturviṃśatike bhavet || 126 || (yathā-) pādatalāhatipātitaśailaṃ kṣobhitabhūtasamagrasamudram | tāṇḍavanṛttamidaṃ pralayānte pātu jagatsukhadāyi harasya || 127 || bhāṇḍonmukhena kartavyaṃ pādavikṣepaṇaṃ tataḥ | sūcīṃ kṛtvā punaḥ kuryādvikṣepaparivartanam || 128 || atha mahācārīprayogamavatārayati - pāripārśvikahaste tviti | tatra dhruvāmāha - caturaśreti | dvikalenoktena cañcatpuṭena | ādyaṃ caturthamiti dhruvālakṣaṇam | asyāḥ prayogamāha - bhāṇḍonmukheneti | paścimābhimukhena | maheśvaratvaṃ yasya nyasyātmani tasyātmanīcchatā ūnacatustālatā tacceṣṭitānusaraṇācca madhyatve'pi taddvitālatetyaucityāttālāntaratvamuktam | (124-131) p. 240) atikrāntaiḥ salalitaiḥ pādairdrutalayānvitaiḥ | tritālāntaramutkṣepairgacchetpañcapadīṃ tataḥ || 129 || tatāpi vāmavedhastu vikṣepo dakṣiṇasya ca | taireva ca padaiḥ kāryaṃ prāṅmukhenāpasarpaṇam || 130 || punaḥ padāni trīṇyeva gacchetprāṅmukha eva tu | tataśca vāmavedhaḥ syādvikṣepo dakṣiṇasya ca || 131 || tato raudrarasaṃ ślokaṃ pādasaṃharaṇaṃ paṭhet | tasyānte tu tripadyātha vyāharetpāripārśvikau || 132 || tayorāgamane kāryaṃ gānaṃ narkuṭakaṃ budhaiḥ | tathā ca bhāratībhede trigataṃ samprayojayet || 133 || vidūṣakastvekapadāṃ sūtradhārasmitāvahām asambaddhakathāprāyāṃ kuryātkathanikāṃ tataḥ || 134 || atha mahācārī sūcayati - tato raudrarasamiti | rudrasyāyaṃ raudraprāyaḥ sa rasaḥ | yatra pādānāṃ ca saṃharaṇaṃ samāsayojanayaikyaṃ yatretyojaḥpradhānatvaṃ darśitam | tasyeti | pāṭhasyānte | tripadyeti | pāripārśvikāvāmukharūpayā | atra ca dhruvāyā anuktatvātpūrvoktaivāḍḍitā saṃśrayaṇīyā | atha trigatamaṅgaṃ darśayati - tayorityādinā | tayoḥ pāripārśvikayoḥ | narkuṭakadhruvā vakṣyate | p. 241) (vitaṇḍāṃ gaṇḍasaṃyuktāṃ tālikāñca prayojayet | kastiṣṭhati jitaṃ kenetyādikāvyaprarūpiṇīm || pāripārśvikasañjalpo vidūṣakavirūpitaḥ | sthāpitaḥ sūtradhāreṇa trigataṃ samprayujyate ||) prarocanā ca kartavyā siddhenopanimantraṇam | raṅgasiddhau punaḥ kāryaṃ kāvyavastunirūpaṇam || 135 || sarvameva vidhiṃ kṛtvā sūcīvedhakṛtairatha | pādairanāviddhagatairniṣkrāmeṣyuḥ samaṃ trayaḥ || 136 || evameṣa prayoktavyaḥ pūrvaraṅgo yathāvidhi | caturaśro dvijaśreṣṭhāstryaśraṃ cāpi nibodhata || 137 || ayameva prayogaḥ syādaṅgānyetāni caiva hi | tālapramāṇaṃ saṅkṣiptaṃ kevalaṃ tu viśeṣakṛt || 138 || śamyā tu dvikalā kāryā tālo hyekakalastathā | punaścaikakalā śamyā sannipātaḥ kalādvayam || 139 || aṣṭau narkuṭakānāṃ tu vijñeyā mūlajātayaḥ | rathoddhatā budbudakam ityādi (nā. śā. 32-280) tadanyatamadhruvopalakṣitaṃ gānaṃ narkuṭakam | bhāratībheda iti | bhāratīvṛttyaṅgamupasaṃharatyevameṣa iti | caturaśrastryaśraśśuddhaścita iti caturdhā pūrvaraṅgaḥ | yadvakṣyati - p. 242) anena hi pramāṇena kalātālalayānvitaḥ | kartavyaḥ pūrvaraṅgastu tryaśo'pyutthapanādikaḥ || 140 || ādyaṃ caturthaṃ daśamamaṣṭamaṃ naidhanaṃ guru | yasyāstu jāgate pāde sā tryaśotthāpinī dhruvā || 141 || vādyaṃ gatipracāraśca dhruvā tālastathaiva ca | saṃkṣiptānyeva kāryāṇi tryaśre nṛttapravedibhiḥ || 142 || vādyagītapramāṇena kuryādaṅgaviceṣṭitam | vistīrṇamatha saṅkṣiptaṃ dvipramāṇavinirmitam || 143 || hastapādapracārastu dvikalaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | caturaśre parikrānte pātāḥ syuḥ ṣoḍaśaiva tu || 144 || tryaśre dvādaśa pātāstu bhavanti karapādayoḥ | etatpramāṇaṃ vijñeyamubhayoḥ pūrvaraṅgayoḥ || 145 || kevalaṃ parivarte tu gamane tripadī bhavet | digvandane pañcapadī caturaśre vidhīyate || 146 || ācāryabuddhyā kartavyastryaśrastālapramāṇataḥ | tasmānna lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ punaruktaṃ bhavedyataḥ || 147 || evameṣa prayoktavyaḥ pūrvaraṅgo dvijottamāḥ | tryaśraśca caturaśraśca śuddho bhāratyupāśrayaḥ || 148 || p. 243) evaṃ tāvadayaṃ śuddhaḥ pūrvaraṅgo mayoditaḥ | citratvamasya vakṣyāmi yathākāryaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 149 || vṛtte hyutthāpane viprāḥ kṛte ca parivartane | caturthakāradattābhiḥ sumanobhiralaṅkṛte || 150 || udāttagānairgandharvaiḥ parigīte pramāṇataḥ | devadundubhayaścaiva ninadeyurbhṛśaṃ tataḥ || 151 || siddhāḥ kusumamālābhirvikireyuḥ samantataḥ | aṅgahāraiśca devyastā upanṛtyeyuragrataḥ || 152 || yastāṇḍavavidhiḥ prokto nṛtte piṇḍīsamanvitaḥ | recakiraṅgahāraiśca nyāsopanyāsasaṃyutaḥ || 153 || nāndīpadānāṃ madhye tu ekaikasminpṛthakpṛthak | prayoktavyo budhaiḥ samyakcitrabhāvamabhīpsubhiḥ || 154 || tryaśraṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā śuddhaṃ citramathāpi vā | iti citra eva viśeṣāñcito bhavati | tadā gamanakāle | tato'nantaram | niṣkrāntāsu nartakīṣu tataḥ paraṃ śuṣkāvakṛṣṭādi yadaṅgajātaṃ prarocanāntaṃ taireva sūtradhārādibhistada(taḥ)paraṃ kṛtvā tataḥ śuddhādutkṛṣṭaṃ citraṃ kṛtvā'ṅgahāravyāmiśreṇa prayoktavyam | nānya(anye) ca nāsti puruṣasya nṛttam ityāśayena sarvāsvityatra nāndīpadavaicitryāya yāḥ praviṣṭāstāsāmeva niṣkrāmaṇamatra pūrvāsāṃ catasṛṇām | tena tatkṛtameva gānaṃ teṣu citratvamiti manyante | (132-157) p. 244) evaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ śuddhaṃ citraṃ prayatnataḥ | tataḥ paraṃ prayuñjīta nāṭakaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 155 || tatastvantarhitāḥ sarvā bhaveyurdivyayoṣitaḥ | niṣkrāntāsu ca sarvāsu nartakīṣu tataḥ param || 156 || pūrvaraṅge prayoktavyamaṅgajātamataḥ param | evaṃ śuddho bhaveccitraḥ pūrvaraṅgo vidhānataḥ || 157 || kāryo nātiprasaṅgo'tra nṛttagītavidhiḥ prati | gīte vādye ca nṛtte ca pravṛtta'tiprasaṅgataḥ || 158 || khedo bhavetprayoktṝṇāṃ prekṣakāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | khinnānāṃ rasabhāveṣu spaṣṭatā nopajāyate || 159 || kāryo nātiprasaṅga iti | tatraikāṅgahāraprayoga eva kārya ityarthaḥ | ata evā(ṅgā)ntaragaṇanayā ṣoḍaśaivāṅgahārāḥ | tathā cotthāpanaṃ parivartanamavakṛṣṭāgānaṃ nāṭyaṃ nāndīpāṭhaḥ śuṣkāvakṛṣṭajarjaraślokāḥ dhruvā raṅgadvāramaḍḍitā āryāpāṭho dhruvā raudraślokapāṭho narkuṭakaṃ trigataṃ prarocanā cetyete | aṅgahāraṣoḍaśakameva tryaśre'pīti nāndīpādāntareṣu bahutaraṃ nṛttam | anye tu tatraiva nṛttamicchanti mārgāntareṣu(nāṅgāntareṣu) | taccāsaṅgatam | evaṃ ca sati vṛtte hyutthāpana ityādi tathā niṣkrāntāsu ca sarvāsu ityādi cānupāttasamameva syāt | na caikāṅgā(ṅgahāra)vicitratvādvimiśracitravyapadeśe dṛṣṭāntaṃ(nto) hyekasya tantorvarṇasya (ka)lāvaicitryaṃ(trye) paṭe'pi syāt tathā vyapadeśaḥ | etadvimiśra iti coktaṃ prāk | (nā. śā. 4-16) tadalamanena | prekṣakāṇāmityanena sāmājikānāṃ pūrvaraṅge sphuṭaiva naṭabuddhirbhavatīti darśayati | tatsaṃskārasaṃskṛtatvāttu dhīḥ bhrāntyādibuddhiśca nāṭyadhīrbhavatīti sūcayati | yadi hi teṣu nāṭyabuddhirevotpādanīyā syātpratyuta prayatnena naṭabuddhisampādakaṃ pūrvaraṅgaprastāvanādi p. 245) tataḥ śeṣaprayogastu na rāgajanako bhavet | (lakṣaṇena vinā bāhyalakṣaṇādvistṛtaṃ bhavet | lokaśāstrānusāreṇa tasmānnāṭyaṃ pravartate ||) tryaśraṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā śuddhaṃ citramathāpi vā || 160 || prayujya raṅgānniṣkrāmetsūtradhāraḥ sahānugaḥ | (devapārthivaraṅgānāmāśīrvacanasaṃyutām || kavernāmaguṇopetāṃ vastūpakṣeparūpikām | laghuvarṇapadopetāṃ vṛttaiścitrairalaṅkṛtām || antaryavanikāsaṃsthaḥ kuryādāśrāvaṇāṃ tataḥ | āśrāvaṇāvasāne ca nāndīṃ kṛtvā sa sūtradhṛt || punaḥ praviśya raṅgaṃ tu kuryātprastāvanāṃ tataḥ |) prayujya vidhinaivaṃ tu pūrvaraṅgaṃ prayogataḥ || 161 || tānprati gopanīyaṃ syāt | darśitaṃ caitadasmābhiḥ prathamādhyāye (pu. 3) | prayoktāraḥ karaṇādeḥ prayoge yataḥ khinnāḥ prekṣakāścādau tataḥ śeṣaḥ prayogaḥ prītiṃ na kuryāt | tatpradhānaṃ cedaṃ nāṭyaṃ vyatpattipradamityuktam | śuddhamiti | yatra gītakavardhamānavidhāveva nṛttaṃ na tu sarvathā śuddhamadhunā prayogārham | (158-160) evaṃ prarocanāntamaṅgajātamuktvā yatpūrvamuktaṃ - raṅgasiddhau punaḥ kāryaṃ kāvyavastunirūpaṇam | iti (nā. śā. 5-135) tadvitatya nirūpayati - prayojyeti | prayogeṇa prayogataḥ | sthāpayati samastaṃ rūpakavṛttimiti sthāpakaḥ | sūtradhārasya guṇaḥ saumanasyavismayayogādbhutadṛṣṭitvaśikṣādayaḥ | ākṛtiśca p. 246) sthāpakaḥ praviśettatra sūtradhāraguṇākṛtiḥ | sthānaṃ tu vaiṣṇavaṃ kṛtvā sauṣṭhavāṅgapuraskṛtam || 162 || praviśya raṅgaṃ taireva sūtradhārapadairvrajet | sthāpakasya praveśe tu kartavyā'rthānugā dhruvā || 163 || tryaśrā vā caturaśrā vā tajjñairmadhyalayānvitā | kuryādanantaraṃ cārīṃ devabrāhmaṇaśaṃsinīm || 164 || suvākyamadhuraiḥ ślokairnānābhāvarasānvitaiḥ | prasādya raṅgaṃ vidhivatkavernām ca kīrtayet || 165 || vaiṣṇavādirityetatsthāpakabhūmiṃ gatasyāpi bhavati tadeva spaṣṭayati - sthānantvityādinā | sūtradhāra eva sthāpaka iti sūtradhāraḥ pūrvaraṅgaṃ prayujya sthāpakaḥ san praviśediti na bhinnakartṛkatā | arthānugeti | sārasacakrāhvādyupamānakrameṇa tatra prāveśikī | tadarthamapyevamutthāpanyādi kāryam | madhyalayānvitā ityadyatanānāmiṣṭatvāt | śokādyāviṣṭe hi vilambitalayā roṣādyāviṣṭe ca drutalayā prāveśikī | tataḥ prabhṛti hi sāmājikānāṃ hṛdayaṃ samucitāsvādanayogyatāṃ (yogyam |) yaiḥ saṃska(stu kaḥ)rtavyamiti tribhirlayairnyāyyam | anyatve sarvaprāveśikīgānaṃ svātantryābhiprāyeṇa (iti) tadavicāritabāṇa(bhāṇa)prasiddhimātramiti mantavyam | kuryādanantaraṃ cārīmiti | mahācārīgatau ślokau vakṣyete | tena śṛṅgārasapradhānaṃ vīrādirasapradhānaṃ vā devadvijastotroddeśaślokaṃ paṭhedityarthaḥ | antaracārīmityanye paṭhanti | vyācakṣate ca - svasthānādanyacārī anantarapratihārāsanikādivat | tatra punaḥ prarocanayā jayāśīrvādādikrameṇa raṅgasthasāmājikavargaprasādanaṃ devadvijastotroddeśena ślokaṃ paṭhet (iti) | (prāsādanaṃ) hṛdayanirmalīkaraṇaṃ rasāsvādocitasaṃskārāt grahaṇayogyatādhānārthaṃ kuryāt | tataḥ kavināma kīrtayet | caśabdāttadguṇādikam | yena prasiddhādaraṇīyatvaṃ bhavati (161-165) p. 247) prastāvanāṃ tataḥ kuryātkāvyaprakhyāpanāśrayām | udghātyakādi kartavyaṃ kāvyopakṣepaṇāśrayam || 166 || divye divyāśrayo bhūtvā mānuṣe mānuṣāśrayaḥ | divyamānuṣasaṃyoge divyo vā mānuṣo'pi vā || 167 || mukhabījānusadṛśaṃ nānāmārgasamāśrayam | nānāvidhairupakṣepaiḥ kāvyopakṣepaṇaṃ bhavet || 168 || prastāvyaivaṃ tu niṣkrāmetkāvyaprastāvakastataḥ | evameṣa prayoktavyaḥ pūrvaraṅgo yathāvidhi || 169 || tato rūpakaviśeṣaprakhyāpanamāśrityeti tatprakhyāpanavyājena bhāvirūpakārthasya prastāvanāmupakramopakṣepaparyāyāṃ kuryāt | yena prathamata etatprabhṛti sāmājikāḥ saṃkṣepeṇa saṃskāravanto bhavanti | sādhāraṇalokavṛttabhidhānasaṃskāravantaśca | tathā hi divye kāvyārthe ḍimādau tatsadṛśavastūpakṣepaḥ | divyamānuṣo rāmādiḥ | vāgrahaṇaṃ samuccaye | nanūpakṣepātmā prastāvanā mukhasandhyaṅgādupakṣepādbījalakṣaṇāyā arthaprakṛteśca kathaṃ bhidyata ityāśaṅkyāha - mukhabījānusadṛśamiti | mukhaṃ mukhasandhyaṅgaḥ | bījavat bījaḥ svalpoddiṣṭaḥ kāryahetuḥ | mukhāṅge hyupakṣepe tadevopakṣipyate | bīje ca tadeva svalpamātram | iha tu tatsamam | tathā hi - naṭīvidūṣakapāriparśvikaiḥ samantāditi vicitrabhedena svakāryanirūpaṇavyājena ye nānāvidhā upakṣepāḥ upāṃśucchannatvena rūpakārthabījasya sāmājikahṛdayabhūmau prakṣepāstaiḥ kāvyaṃ prastāvya prastāvakasthāpako niṣkrāmet | nanviha pūrvaraṅgaśeṣabhūtā cetprastāvanā tarhi bhāratyaṅgabhūtatvena punaḥ kimityāmukhaṃ prarocanā cābhidhāsyate (nā. śā. 20-27) | ucyate | dvividhā prastāvanā bhavati - pūrvaraṅgasyāṅgabhūtā'nyasya vā (vṛttibhedasya = bhāratyāḥ) | tatra pūrvaraṅgāṅge'syāṃ prastāvanāyāṃ kavirudāsīnaḥ | (asyāḥ pūrvaraṅgāṅgabhūtāyāḥ prastāvanāyāḥ) sthāpaka eva svatantro nirmātā tvanyo vā kaviḥ dhruvāgānādāvapi evam | yadāha śrīharṣaḥ - ata eva hā(bhā?)sā nāmā (kaviḥ) kasmiṃścinnāṭake? divaṃ yātaścittajvareṇotka ita p. 248) ya imaṃ pūrvaraṅgaṃ tu vidhinaiva prayojayet | nāśubhaṃ prāpnuyātkiñcitsvargalokaṃ ca gacchati || 170 || yaścāpi vidhimutsṛjya yatheṣṭaṃ saṃprayojayet | prāpnotyapacayaṃ ghoraṃ tiryagyoniṃ ca gacchati || 171 || na tathā'gniḥ pradahati prabhañjanasamīritaḥ | yathā hyapaprayogastu prayukto dahati kṣaṇāt || 172 || ityevāvantipāñcāladākṣiṇātyauḍhramāgadhaiḥ | kartavyaḥ pūrvaraṅgastu dviprāmaṇavinirmitaḥ || 173 || eṣa vaḥ kathito viprāḥ pūrvaraṅgāśrito vidhiḥ | bhūyaḥ kiṃ kathyatāṃ samyaṅnāṭyavedavidhiṃ prati || 174 || iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre pūrvaraṅgaprayogo nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || evābhivartate | aśakyamasya purato'vasthātum ityādi | sā dvitīyā sā(yā) vṛttibhedamadhye paṭhitā | evaṃ prarocanādāvapi mantavyam | yadāha - tatra kācitkāvyābhimukhaṃ nīyate pūrvaraṅgavidhiḥ | (dvividhatvam) tadabhimukhaṃ vā kāvyārambhaḥ tadbhavati sā dvividhā ityādi | etacca vṛttyadhyāye vyākhyāsyate naṭī vidūṣako vāpi (nā. śā. 20-30) ityādau | śāstratyāge manāgapi na vartitavyamiti darśayitumevameṣa iti | (166-169) yathāvidhi prayoge'bhyudayaḥ syadityāha-ya imamiti | anyathā ca prayoge pratyavāyamāha - yaścāpīti | nāśubhamityādinā | śubhamiti dṛṣṭe'bhyudayaḥ | svargamiti adṛṣṭe | apacayamiti | dṛṣṭe pratyavāya iti | tiryagyoniṃ ctyadṛṣṭe | dṛṣṭapratyavāyabhīrurbāhulyena loka iti | tamevādhikamavaśyaṃbhāvitvena darśayati - na tathāgniriti | nanu pāṭhyādiyojanā ca veṣācārayojanā cātra pūrvaraṅge noktetyāśaṅkya tāmanuvādadvāreṇābhidhātuṃ śuddhaścānyatvena yojya ityākhyātuṃ samucitamupasaṃhāraṃ karoti - p. 249) (punaścitre tathā miśre śuddhe caiva bravīmyaham | yathā yojyā dhruvāḥ pañca tathā vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ || ādāvutthāpanī kāryā parivartastathā bhavet | avakṛṣṭāḍḍitā caiva vikṣiptā caiva pañcamī || evaṃ pañca dhruvā jñeyā upohanasamanvitāḥ | kartavyāstu prayatnena pūrvaraṅge prayoktṛbhiḥ || ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi hypohanavidhikriyām | utthāpanasyāṣṭakalaṃ parivartasya ṣaṭkalam || avakṛṣṭaṃ punaḥ kāryaṃ kalābhiḥ pañcabhiryutam | dhruvāyāmaḍḍitāyāṃ ca catuṣkalamathāpi ca || kṣiptāyāṃ caiva vijñeyaṃ kalātrayasamanvitam | evaṃ hyupohanānāṃ tu pramāṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || gurulāghavasaṃyuktaṃ kalātālasamanvitam | pūrvaraṅgaṃ sadā jñeyaṃ citramārge hyupohanam || citre caitrāḥ kalā jñeyā miśre vārtikamāśritāḥ | śuddhe dakṣiṇamārgeṇa prayoktavyāḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || catasro gītayaḥ kāryā māgadhī hyardhamāgadhī | saṃbhāvitā tathā caiva pṛthulā ca prakīrtitā || ityevāvantipāñcāletyādi | yādṛkpravṛttiviśeṣe niyato rūpakanāyako bhaviṣyati tādṛkpravṛttisamucitaveṣabhāṣācārābhinayādikamanuvartamānaiḥ sūtradhārādibhiḥ sthāpakāntaiḥ | pūrvaraṅgo dvividhastryaśraścaturaśraśca | eṣa ityanantaroktasvabhāva eva kartavyo na śuddhaḥ | anye manyante āvantyā sāttvikīkaiśikīmiśreti | sā sūtradhārasya pāñcālamadhyamā bhū | ............................................................................................................ (170-174) iti mahāmāheśvarācāryābhinavaguptaviracitāyāṃ nāṭyavedavivṛttau pūrvaraṅgavidhānaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 250) māgadhī tvatha kartavyā tvathavā tvardhamāgadhī | pūrvaraṅge bhaveccitre citramārgasamāśritā || yathā miśrastu yoktavyaḥ pūrvaraṅge bhavediha | miśre sambhāvitā kāryā tadā vārtikamāśritā || śuddhe ca pṛthulā kāryā dakṣiṇaṃ mārgamāśritā | ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi gurulāghavataḥ kriyām || upohanakriyāyāṃ tu yathāyojyaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ | digle digle punaḥ kāryamante jhaṇṭuṃ sadā budhaiḥ || madhye laghvakṣarāṇi syuḥ ṣoḍaśaiva tu nityaśaḥ | evaṃ hyupohanaṃ kṛtvā tathā vastu samācaret || utthāpanyāṃ prayoge'sminkalākālasamanvitam | akṣarāṇāṃ kalāyāstu gurulāghavameva ca || pūrvaṃ tu kathitaṃ yasmāttasmānābhihitaṃ bhavet | yathā - devaṃ vibhuṃ tribhuvanādhipatiṃ kailāsaparvataguhābhiratam | śailendrarājatanayādayitaṃ mūrdhnā nato'smi puranāśakaram || evamutthāpanī kāryā pūrvaraṅgaprayoktṛbhiḥ | ato'nyatparivartāyā lakṣaṇaṃ saṃvidhīyate || asyāstūpohanaṃ kāryaṃ ṣaṭkalaṃ parisaṅkhyayā | ādau digle dviruktastu ante jhaṇṭuṃ sadā bhavet || madhye laghvakṣarāṇyeva dvādaśaiva prayojayet | vastuno'tra pravakṣyāmi gurulaghvakṣarakramam || dve cādau ca caturthaṃ ca aṣṭamaṃ daśamaṃ tathā | caturdaśaṃ pañcadaśaṃ pāde gurvakṣarāṇi tu || p. 251) sā dhruvā parivartākhyā trilayā triyatistathā | parivartāstu catvāraḥ pāṇayastraya eva ca || caturbhissannipātaistu dvātriṃśatkalikānvitā | pūrvaraṅge prayoktavyaḥ parivartaḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || yathā - candrārdhabhūṣaṇajaṭaṃ varaṃ vṛṣabhaketuṃ kailāsaparvatanivāsinaṃ suravariṣṭham | śailādhirājatanayāpriyaṃ pramathanāthaṃ mūrdhnā nato'smi tripurāntakaṃ paramayoginam || avakṛṣṭāmidānīṃ tu kathyamānāṃ nibodhata | asyāstūpohanaṃ kāryaṃ kalābhiḥ pañcabhiryutam || digle digle punaścānte jhaṇṭumasya prayojayet | aṣṭāveva tu kāryāṇi madhye laghvakṣarāṇi tu || tṛtīyaṃ caiva ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu navamaikādaśe tathā | pāde pañcadaśaṃ caiva ṣoḍaśaṃ ca bhavedguru || aṣṭaṣaṣṭigaṇaiḥ pādairavakṛṣṭavidhirbudhāḥ | caturbhiḥ sannipātaiśca pāṇibhistribhireva ca || p. 252) yathā- varadaṃ sagaṇaṃ tripurāntakaṃ vṛṣabhaketum | gajacarmapaṭaṃ viṣamekṣaṇaṃ bhuvananātham | bhujagābharaṇaṃ jagatāṃ hitaṃ bhuvanayonim | praṇato'smi bhavantamumāpatiṃ tvasitakaṇṭham || tṛtīyaṃ caiva ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca gurupāde trayodaśam | caturguṇasamāyuktā sā kāryā tvaḍḍitā dhruvā || tatrāpyupohanaṃ kāryaṃ catuṣkalasamanvitam | aḍḍitāyāḥ prayogajñairante jhaṇṭuvibhūṣitam || digle digle tataścaiva kāryamante sadā budhaiḥ | catvaryeva tu kāryāṇi madhye laghvakṣarāṇi tu || yathā pravaraṃ varadaṃ praṇamata satatam | gajacarmapaṭaṃ munijanasahitam | umayā sahitaṃ bhujagavalayinam | praṇato'smi śivaṃ tribhuvanasahitam || prayojyā tvaḍḍitā hyevaṃ pūrvaraṅge yathārthataḥ | ataḥparaṃ pravakṣyāmi vikṣiptāyāstu lakṣaṇam || tṛtīyaṃ caiva ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca navamaṃ daśamaṃ tathā | gurvakṣarāṇi pāde tu yasyāṃ vikṣiptakā tu sā || p. 253) digle tribhirguṇairyuktāḥ pātāstasya bhavanti hi | trikalaṃ cāpi nirdiṣṭamupohanamataḥ param || digle digle punaḥ kāryamante jhaṇṭu prayoktṛbhiḥ | laghvakṣarairvihīnaṃ tu vikṣiptopohanaṃ bhavet || yathā - tripurāntakaraṃ bahulīlamumayā sahitaṃ bahurūpam | bhujagābharaṇaṃ tripurāntakaṃ praṇamāmi sadā paramīśam || evaṃ sarvā dhruvāḥ kāryā yugmaujakṛtagītakāḥ | ācāryabuddhyā kartavyāḥ pūrvaraṅge yathāvidhi || evaṃ vaḥ kathitaṃ samyakpūrvaraṅgaṃ tridhā mayā | kimanyatsampravakṣyāmi bhūyo'bhīṣṭaṃ dvijottamāḥ || iti bhāratīye nāṭaśāstre pūrvaraṅgavidhānaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||) p. 254) śrīḥ atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ pūrvaraṅgavidhiṃ śrutvā punarāhurmahattamāḥ | bharataṃ munayaḥ sarve praśnānpañcābhidhatsva naḥ || 1 || ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... (pūrvaraṅgavidhiṃ śrutveti | pañca praśnāniti | rasānāṃ kena rasatvamityekaḥ praśnaḥ |) ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... ..... tathāpi nāṭyatattve samyaṅnirjñāte nirṇītaṃ bhavati | na vacanamātrāt | anenaivābhiprāyeṇa daśarūpakanirūpaṇe prathamapraśnārtho nigamayiṣyate - bhaviṣyati yuge prāyo bhaviṣyantyabudhā narāḥ | (nā. śā. 19-150) ityādi | tathā - buddhayaḥ karmaśilpāni vaicakṣaṇyaṃ kalāsu ca || (nā. śā. 19-151) ityādi | siddhyadhyāye ca dvitīyapraśnārthaviṣayo nirṇeṣyate | tuṣyanti taruṇāḥ kāme (nā. śā. 19-151) ityādi | siddhyadhyāye ca dvitīyapraśnārthaviṣayo nirṇeṣyate | tuṣyanti taruṇāḥ kāme (nā. śā. 27-58) ityādinā | evamanyatrāpi tatra tatreti | etacca tadvyākhyānaprasaṅga eva darśayiṣyāmaḥ | tena pūrvapraśnitavastutattvanirṇaya eva kriyatāmiti tātparyam | praśnān pañceti | ye rasā ityādi tu yatpraśnatrayaṃ tatrāyaṃ bhāvaḥ - ihāṅgagaṇānāyāṃ jagrāha pāṭhyam (nā. śā. 1-17) ityādau pāṭhyagītayostāvatsuprasiddhaṃ rūpam | abhinayānāmapi mahāgīteṣu caivārthānsamyagevābhineṣyasi iti (nā. śā. 4-15) p. 255) ye rasā iti paṭhyante nāṭye nāṭyavicakṣaṇaiḥ | rasatvaṃ kena vai teṣāmetadākhyātumarhasi || 2 || bhāvāścaiva kathaṃ proktāḥ kiṃ vā te bhāvayantyapi | saṃgrahaṃ kārikāṃ caiva niruktaṃ caiva tattvataḥ || 3 || teṣāṃ tu vacanaṃ śrutvā munīnāṃ bharato muniḥ | pratyuvāca punarvākyaṃ rasabhāvavikalpanam || 4 || yadā prāptyarthamarthānāṃ tajjñairabhinayaḥ kṛtaḥ (nā. śā. 4-261) ityādivacanabalācca svarūpaṃ tāvannātīva hṛdayaṅgamam | ye tu rasānātharvaṇāt (nā. śā. 1-17) iti rasā uktāste tāvatprasiddhāḥ ṣāḍavādayaḥ | na prakṛtau na vikṛtau yuktāḥ | ye tvanye śṛṅgārādayaḥ kecana rasaśabdena saha prayuktāḥ śṛṅgārarasambhavaḥ (nā. śā. 4-269) iti tato raudrarasaṃ ślokam (nā. śā. 5-132) iti tatrāpi śṛṅgārādiṣu kathaṃ rasaśabdāvācyatvam | vaiśabdo'kṣara(kṣamāyām) | rasanendriyagrāhye hi rasaśabdaḥ prasiddhaḥ | na cāyamanādarasthānabhūto'rtho yenāvicārita evopekṣyate khinnānāṃ rasabhāveṣu (nā. śā. 5-159) ityādāvādarātiśayapratīteḥ | ata eva śabdaprādurbhāva iti śabdo rasā iti paṭhyanta iti | tena prādhānyādaṅgābhinayapraśnāntarbhūtamapyetatpunaḥ praśnitamityarthaḥ | punaḥ praśnābhiprāyeṇaivākhyātumarhasītyupapannam | pūrvākhyāneṣu tu punaruktamabhidhatsvetyuktatvāt | bhāvāśceti caśabdastuśabdārthe | bhāvāstvapaṭhitā api kathaṃ proktāḥ | atha pāṭhyādaya eva bhāvāḥ | tatkimeṣāṃ rūpam | tenādaraviṣayatvādrase praśnāntaram | (a ?) bhūtāvṛttyā vismayasthānatvādbhāveṣu praśnacatuṣkam | tathā hi - rasasahabhāvena bhāvāḥ kecana proktāḥ khinnānām ityatra | te ca kena prakāreṇoktāḥ | jagrāha ityādau hi teṣāṃ nāmāpi na śrutam | athaiteṣveva bhāvaśabdaḥ pravartitaḥ | tatrāpi bhavantīti p. 256) ahaṃ vaḥ kathayiṣyāmi nikhilena tapodhanāḥ | saṃgrahaṃ kāriakaṃ caiva niruktaṃ ca yathākramam || 5 || na śakyamasya nāṭyasya gantumantaṃ kathañcana | kasmādbahutvājjñānānāṃ śilpānāṃ vāpyanantataḥ || 6 || vyutpattiḥ | bhāvayantīti kimetat | kimutpādayanti | atha vyāpnuvanti | dvayoḥ karma kiṃ syāditi vāśabdena caśabdenāpiśabdena ca catvāro bhāveṣu praśnāḥ | evaṃ prādhānyātpraśnapañcakāntaram | vastutaḥ punaḥ pañcapraśnī pūrvoktaiveyaṃ viṣphāryate | saṅgarhāditi cā(di cā)bhidhatsva | nanu tairiha kiṃ prayojanam | āha - tattvata iti | (1-3) tuśabdo hetau | tadityākhyānaṃ parāmṛṣṭam | yatastadākhyānamata evā(vai)bhyaḥ saṅgahādibhya uddeśalakṣaṇaparīkṣādiṣu prādhānyāttadupakramameva sarvamabhidheyam | tadāha | nikhilena saṅgrāhālakṣaṇīyanirvacanīyātmanopalakṣitaṃ sa"grahāditrayameva vakṣyāmīti traya (tri)prakārarūpebhyaḥ sadupāyebhyaḥ | tasmānno'bhidhatsveti | punaśśabdo bhinnakramaḥ | bharatamuniḥ punaḥ rasabhāvā vikalpyante niścīyante'nena (yena vacanena) tādṛgvākyamuvāca na tu tadīyaṃ vacanamuktamuttaradānena samādṛtamiti punaśśabdārthaḥ | muneścāyaṃ bhāvo rasādiṣu samuccayārthaścaḥ | tadabhidhāne'nyanna kiṃcidabhidheyamavaśiṣyata ityevaśabdaḥ | yathākramamiti | pūrvaṃ (prāpta)saṅgrahaḥ | uddeśaprakāratvādityādikrameṇa sa (sva)buddhiviṣayaṃ bahumānaṃ gṛhṇatāmamīṣāmityabhiprāyeṇa bhavadbhiryuktametaduktam | saṅgrahamityādi | tānnidarśayanmunirāha - na śakyamasyeti | śakyamiti sāmānyopakramāt mādhyasthyavivakṣā | gantumiti prāptum | anto niścayaḥ | kathañcaneti | amuṃ saṅgrahādiprakāraṃ varjayitvā'nyena pratipadanirūpaṇādinetyarthaḥ | yatkila pratipadaṃ nirūpayituṃ na śakyaṃ tallakṣaṇadvāreṇocyate | lakṣaṇasyaivāṅgamuddeśaparīkṣe | tasya viṣayapradarśane pariśuddho ca tayorvyāpārāt | na cātra pratipadaṃ nirūpaṇaṃ yuktamiti | p. 257) ekasyāpi na vai śakyastvanto jñānārṇavasya hi | gantuṃ kiṃ punaranyeṣāṃ jñānānāmarthatattvataḥ || 7 || kintvalpasūtragranthārthamanumānaprasādhakam | nāṭyasyāsya pravakṣyāmi rasabhāvādisaṅgraham || 8 || vistareṇopadiṣṭānāmarthānāṃ sūtrabhāṣyayoḥ | nibandho yaḥ samāsena saṅgrahaṃ taṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 9 || rasā bhāvā hyabhinayāḥ dharmī vṛttipravṛttayaḥ | siddhiḥ svarāstathātodyaṃ gānaṃ raṅgaśca saṅgrahaḥ || 10 || atra hetumāha - bahutvāditi | jñānākhyāni vyākaraṇādīni śāstrāṇi | śilpāni citrapustādikarmāṇi | teṣāmanantā(ntatvā)dantābhāvāt | (4-6) etadevodbalayatyekasyeti | nāṭyāṅgabhūtasya kasyaciditi śeṣaḥ | arthasyābhidheyasya tattvataḥ | tananaṃ vistāraḥ | tena | anyeṣāmiti | aṅgabhūtasyāpi yānyaṅgatvenāyāntītyarthaḥ | saṅgrahādayastvatra sadupāyā iti darśayati - kintviti | nā.yasya nāṭyaviṣayasyārthasya saṅgrahaṃ saṃkṣipya gṛhyate'neneti tamuddeśaṃ vakṣyāmīti | kathaṃ rasabhāvādi kṛtvā prādhānyāttadupakramamityarthaḥ | kiṃ tenetyāha | anumānaprasādhakaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ taddhi kevalavyatirekiheturūpam | tasya coddeśo dharmiṇaḥ prakṛṣṭaḥ sādhakaḥ āśrayāsiddhaśca | śaṅkāśamanena pakṣadharmatvamūlāṅgapoṣakatvāt | tasya saṅgrahasya svarūpamāha - sūtragranthayorlakṣaṇaparīkṣayoryo'rtho lakṣyaparīkṣitasya lakṣaṇastasya saṃkṣepaḥ so'lpaḥ saṅkucito nāmamātreṇoddeśyatayā yatra | anye'pyevameva manyata iti darśayati - vistareṇeti | sūtraṃ lakṣaṇam | bhāṣyaṃ tadvyaktīkaraṇarūpā parīkṣā | alpau sūtragranthau yatrārthe so'rtho yatreti tu vyākhyānamanena ślokena na saṃvadate | (7-9) p. 258) alpābhidhānenārtho yaḥ samāsenocyate budhaiḥ | sutrataḥ sā'numantavyā (nu paṭhitā) kārikārthapradarśinī || 11 || saṅgrahaṃ darśayati - rasā bhāvā ityādinā | caśabda itiśabdārthe | abhinayatrayaṃ gītātodye ceti pañcāṅgaṃ nāṭyam | naṭasya hi rasabhāvayoge maraṇādau tattvāveśo layābhibhaṅgaśca syāt | dṛṣṭastu tatpratyayo naṭe bhramaḥ | anena tu ślokena kohalamatenaikādaśāṅgatvamucyate | na tu bharate | tatsaṅgṛhītasyāpi punaratroddeśāt | nirdeśe caitatkramavyatyāsanādityaudbhaṭāḥ | naitaditi bhaṭṭalollaṭaḥ | rasabhāvānāmapi vāsanāveśavaśena naṭe sambhavādanusandhibalācca layādyanusaraṇādantarbhūtasyāpi prayojanavaśena punaruddeśadarśanāt kramasya cāvivakṣitatvāditi | vayañcātra tattvamagre vitaniṣyāma ityāstāṃ tāvat | atha kārikāṃ lakṣayati - alpābhidhāneneti | anenārthasya kārikātvaṃ lakṣaṇarūpasya darśayati | tadvācakasya sūtrasya tatsaṃkṣiptāthavivaraṇātmakasya ca ślokasya | anena lakṣaṇavākyaṃ dvidheti tātparyam | yo'rtho'lpaiḥ śabdaiḥ samāsena bahutaralakṣyasaṅgraheṇa sūtraṃ vācakamāśrityocyate so'rthaḥ kārikā | jñaptisādhakatvāttadarthinī kārikā | sūtrataḥ sūtreṇa | tena sūtramapi kārikā | tatsūtramapekṣya yā anu paścātpaṭhitā ślokarūpā sāpi kārikā | tathā hi - sūcanātmakatvātsūtrāllabdho yo'rtho lakṣaṇātmakaḥ sa eva samyagiti śrayya(samyagatiśravya)tayā varṇānyaneneti (varṇanātmaneti) vṛttabandhenocyamāno'lpaiśca śabdainirūpyamāṇoaṛthasya lakṣaṇīyasya prakarṣa dharmyantarādvyavacchedaṃ darśayan dharma kārikā | kriyate'nena jñaptiriti kārikā | lakṣaṇamiti yāvat | tadarthaprakāśakatvāt śloko'pyupacārātkārikā | etaduktaṃ bhavati - uddiṣṭasya dharmyantaravyavacchedakaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vaktavyam | tacca pūrvasūtreṇa | tato'pyakṛtākṣepottaraprapañcena tadvivaraṇamātrarūpeṇa sukhagrāhyeṇa ślokena | ubhayorapi hi lakṣaṇameva pratipadyam | tadeva kārikocyate | sūtraślokāvupadhārāditi | (10-11) atha parīkṣātmakaṃ niruktaṃ lakṣayati ślokadvayena - nānānāmetyādinā | samāsena saṃkṣepeṇānekavyaktibhedabhinnasyārthasya lakṣaṇīyasya ya sūcako'rtho lakṣaṇātmakaḥ sa p. 259) nānānāmāśrayotpannaṃ nighaṇṭunigamānvitam | dhātvarthahetusaṃyuktaṃ nānāsiddhāntasādhitam || 12 || yatrākṣepapratisamādhānalakṣaṇe vastuni sati sthāpito bhavatīti tatparīkṣārūpaniruktam | nacaivaṃ paribhāṣā | kintvarthametaṃ virbhajyākṣepapratisamādhānābhyāṃ lakṣaṇasya vacanamiti | etadāha - dhātvarthavacaneneti | kathaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ sthāpyata ityāśaṅkya kriyāviśeṣaṇābhidhānadvāreṇākṣepapratisamādhānaprakāraṃ darśayati - nānānāmetyādinā | nānāprakārāṇi yāni nāmāni lakṣaṇavākye'rthapratipādakāḥ subantāḥ śabdāstānāśrityotpanna utpāda āksepapratisamādhānayoryatra | nanu nāmapadeṣu kathamākṣepapratisamādhāne | āha - nighaṇṭunā'bhidhānakośena rūḍhiṣu | anyeṣu prakṛtipratyayavibhāganigamanayā | anvitabhanvayo yatreti | etatpadadvayaṃ kriyāviśeṣaṇam | yāni ca lakṣaṇavākye tiḍantāni padāni teṣu prakāramāha - yātvarthasya kriayāyā hetūnāṃ ca kriyānimittānāṃ kārakāṇāṃ saṃyojana vicāro yatra sthāpane | etadapi kriayaviśeṣaṇam | iyatā lakṣaṇavākye pūrva śabdaparīkṣā darśitā | ayaṃ śabdaḥ kathamatrārthe vartata ityākṣepaḥ | itthamiti ca pratisamādhānam | etat pradarśitavastupraṇītameva | arthaparīkṣāmapi darśayati - nānāprakāraiḥ sarvatantrapratitantrādibhiḥ siddhāntaiḥ | pramāṇamūlairarthaiḥ sādhitamākṣepotarayoḥ sādhanaṃ yatra sthāpane | evaṃ parīkṣā'nena darśitā | tantrādinyāyāstu tadaṅgam | niruktamapi | taccaturdhā - nāmnā dhātunā nāmadhātubhyāṃ samayena ceti | tatra nāmnā yathā - ūrdhve khamasyolūkhala | dhātunā yathā - rasyata iti rasaḥ | dvābhyāṃ - piśitamaśnātīti piśācaḥ | samaya - so'pi tridhā - laukikaḥ vaidikaḥ pratiśāstrapārśadaśceti | tatra laukiko yathā - bhū sattāyām | vaidiko yathā - dīdhīṅ dīptidevanayoḥ vevīḍvetinā tulye | pratiśāstrapārṣado yathā - gāndharvavede gītakaviśeṣe vaiṇakādiśabdaḥ | tadetadukaṃ nānānāmetyādinā | niruktasya tu prayojanaṃ saṃkṣepeṇārhtāvadhāraṇam | taduktaṃ sthāpita iti | (12-13) p. 260) sthāpito'rtho bhavedyatra samāsenārthasūcakaḥ | dhātvarthavacaneneha niruktaṃ tatpracakṣate || 13 || saṅgraho yo mayā proktaḥ samāsena dvijottamāḥ | vistaraṃ tasya vakṣyāmi saniruktaṃ sakārikam || 14 || śṛṅgārahāsyakaruṇā raudravīrabhayānakāḥ | bībhatsādbhutasaṃjño cetyaṣṭau nāṭye rasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 15 || athoddiṣṭānāṃ vibhāgaṃ sūcayati - saṅgraho yo mayeti | tasyeti saṅgrahasya | saṅgraha eva vistārito vibhāga ityarthaḥ | kiṃ taduktāveva sarvaṃ sampannam | saniruktaṃ parīkṣāparyantamityarthaḥ | antavacanenā(?)vyayībhāvaḥ | na cālakṣitasya parīkṣetyāha - sakārikaṃ kārikāsampadopetam | sampattau samāsaḥ | tatra vibhāgaṃ tāvadāha - śṛṅgārahāsyetyādinā nāṭyasaṅgraha (6-31) ityantena | tatra nāṭyaṃ nāma naṭagatābhinayaprabhāvasākṣātkārāyamāṇaikaghanamānasaniścalādhyavase yaḥ samastanāṭakādyantamakāvyaviśeṣāvadyotanīyo'rthaḥ | sa ca yadyapyanantavibhāvādyātmā tathāpi sarveṣāṃ jaḍānāṃ saṃvidi tasyāśca bhoktāri bhoktṛvargasya ca pradhāne bhoktari paryavasānānnāyakābhidhānabhoktṛviśeṣasthāyicittavṛttisvabhāvaḥ | sā caikacittavṛttiḥ svaparakīyamiti (paramiti pratīya)mānānantacittavṛttyantaraśataviśeṣitā laukikagītageyapadādilāsyāṅgadaśakopajīvanasvīkṛtalakṣaṇaguṇā alaṅkāragītātodyādisamyaksundarībhūtakāvyamahimaprayogamālā'bhyāsavi śeṣāśrayatvāt pracyāvitā ata eva sādhāraṇībhūtatayā sāmājikānapi svātmasadbhāvena samāveśayantī tādātmyā - deva cānumānāgamayogipratyakṣādikaraṇakataṭasthapramātṛprameyaparakīyalaukika citta p. 261) ete hyaṣṭau rasāḥ proktā druhiṇena mahātmanā | punaśca bhāvānvakṣyāmi sthāyisañcārisattvajān || 16 || ratirhāsaśca śokaśca krodhotsāhau bhayaṃ tathā | jugupsā vismayaśceti sthāyibhāvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 17 || vṛttivilakṣaṇatayā nirbhāsamānā parimitasvatmanyāśrayatānirbhāsanāvirahācca laukikapramādijanitanijaratiśokādivat ṣaḍja(tajja)hānādicittavṛttyantarajananākṣamā tata eva nirvighnasvasaṃvedanātmaka(harṣa)viśrāntilakṣaṇena rasanāparaparyāyeṇa vyāpāreṇa gṛhyamāṇatvādrasaśabdenābhidhīyate | tena rasa eva nāṭyam | yasya vyutpattiḥ phalamityucyate | tathā ca rasādṛta (nā. śā. 6-31) ityatraikavacanopapattiḥ | tataśca mukhyabhūtāt mahārasāt sphoṭadṛśīvāsatyāni vā anvitābhidhānadṛśīvobhayātmakāni satyāni vā abhihitānvayadṛśīvatatsamudāyirūpāṇi vā rasāntarāṇi bhāgā(vā)bhiniveśadṛśā nirūpyante | tadvakṣyante kāvyārthān bhāvayanti iti | (rasasya prādhānyāt prathamanirdeśaḥ) tena prathamaṃ rasāḥ | te ca nava | śāntāpalāpinastvaṣṭāviti tatra paṭhanti | tatra kāmasya sakalajātisulabhatayā'tyantaparicitatvena sarvānpratihatyeti (hṛdyateti) pūrvaṃ śṛṅgāraḥ | tadanugāmī ca hāsyaḥ | nirapekṣabhāvatvāt tadviparītastataḥ karuṇaḥ | tatastannimittamarthapradhāno raudraḥ | sa cāmarṣapradhānaḥ | tataḥ kāmārthayordharmamūlatvādvīraḥ | sa hi dharmapradhānaḥ | tasya ca bhītābhayapradānasāratvāt | tadanantaraṃ bhayānakaḥ | tadvibhāvasādhāraṇyasaṃbhāvanāt tato bībhatsaḥ | iti iyadvīreṇākṣiptam | vīrasya paryante'dbhutaḥ phalamityanantaraṃ tadupādānam | tathā ca vakṣyate paryante kartavyo nityaṃ hi raso'dbhutaḥ | (nā. śā. 18-43) iti | tatastrivargātmakapravṛtta(tti)-dharmaviparītanivṛtta(tti)dharmātmako mokṣaphalaḥ śāntaḥ | tatra svātmāveśena rasacarvaṇetyuktam | sa ca vibhāvādibalāditi bhāvā vaktavyāḥ | tatra nājñātalaukikaratyādicittavṛtteḥ kavernaṭasya vā tadviṣayaviśiṣṭavibhāvādyāharaṇaṃ śakyamiti sthāyina uddiṣṭāḥ | tatra śāntasya p. 262) nirvedaglāniśaṅkākhyāstathāsūyā madaḥ śramaḥ | ālasyaṃ caiva dainyaṃ ca cintā mohaḥ smṛtirdhṛtiḥ || 18 || vrīḍā capalatā harṣa āvego jaḍatā tathā | garvo viṣāda autsukyaṃ nidrāpasmāra eva ca || 19 || suptaṃ vibodho'marṣaścāpyavahitthamathogratā | matirvyādhistathonmādastathā maraṇameva ca || 20 || trāsaścaiva vitarkaśca vijñeyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | trayastriṃśadamī bhāvāḥ samākhyātāstu nāmataḥ || 21 || stambhaḥ svedo'tha romāñcaḥ svarabhaṅgo'tha vepathuḥ | vaivarṇyamaśru pralaya ityaṣṭau sāttvikāḥ smṛtāḥ || 22 || āṅgiko vācikaścaiva hyāhāryaḥ sāttvikastathā | catvāro'bhinayā hyete vijñeyā nāṭyasaṃśrayāḥ || 23 || sthāyī vismayaśamā iti kaiścitpaṭhitaḥ | utsāha evāsya sthāyītyanye | jugupseti kecit | sarva ityeke | tattvajñānajo nirvedo'sya sthāyī | etadarthamevobhayadharmopajīvitvakhyāpanāyāmaṅgalabhūto'pyasau pūrvaṃ nirdiṣṭo vyabhicāritvā (ṣu | a)bhinayatvo(syo)pajīvakā iti (tadanantaraṃ) sāttvikāḥ | sthāyiṣu a saṅkhyā noktetyapare | ata eva sthāyina ete tu vyabhicāriṇo'pi bhavanti | etaccāgre vitaniṣyāmaḥ | vyadhicāriṇa eta ityubhayato niyamārthaṃ saṅkyopādānam | sāttvikā vyabhicārivṛttamabhinayavṛttaṃ copajīvantīti pṛthagabhinayādibhyo gaṇitāḥ | catvāra iti | āhāryasyāpi dhanuḥpratiśīrṣakamukuṭādeḥ pratyakṣabuddhāvupayoge p. 263) lokadharmī nāṭyadharmī dharmīti dvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ | bhāratī sātvatī caiva kaiśikyārabhaṭī tathā || 24 || catasro vṛttayo hyetā yāsu nāṭyaṃ pratiṣṭhitam | āvantī dākṣiṇātyā ca tathā caivoḍhramāgadhī || 25 || pāñcālamadhyamā ceti vijñeyāstu pravṛttayaḥ | daivikī mānuṣī caiva siddhiḥ syāddvividhaiva tu || 26 || śārīrāścaiva vaiṇāśca sapta ṣaḍjādayaḥ svarāḥ | (niṣādarṣabhagāndhāramadhyapañcamadhaivatāḥ ||) tataṃ caivāvanaddhaṃ ca ghanaṃ suṣirameva ca || 27 || 'ntaraṅgatvaṃ sūcayati | nāṭyasaṃśrayā iti | loke tu kadācinna bhavatyapi gṛhītatvāt | nāṭye tu ta eva jīvitam | ata eva rasabhāvānantaramabhinayā uddiṣṭāḥ | (14-23) abhinayāśca laukikaṃ dharmaṃ tanmūlameva tadupajīvinaṃ sāmayikaṃ vānuvartanta ityatastadanantaraṃ dharmī | na cābhinayo'bhinetavyamantareṇāstīti daśarūpakayogadvāreṇa tadupakāriṇyo vṛttayaḥ | dve tisraḥ pañceti nirākaraṇāya catasra ityuktam | tā api deśavaśādadbhūyasā bhavantīti tadanantaraṃ pravṛttayaḥ | sarvametatsiddhiparyavasānamiti tato dvividhā siddhiḥ | svarāḥ pāṭhyaṃ gānasaṃgṛhītā api pṛthagupāttāḥ | kealānāmapi prayogoparañjakatvaṃ yallakṣye dṛśyate | yatrāntarālāpa iti prasiddhistadabhyupagamārtham | lakṣaṇānvitamiti | anyattu mallakapaṭaphalakajvālāmukhapakṣavādyādi laukikaṃ naitatsaṅgṛhītam bādhyatvādityarthaḥ | p. 264) caturvidha ca vijñeyamātodyaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam | tataṃ tantrīgataṃ jñeyamavanaddhaṃ tu pauṣkaram || 28 || ghanastu tālo vijñeyaḥ suṣiro vaṃśa eva ca | praveśākṣepaniṣkrāmaprāsādikamathāntaram || 29 || gānaṃ pañcavidhaṃ jñeyaṃ dhruvāyogasamanvitam | caturaśro vikṛṣṭaśca raṅgastryaśraśca kīrtitaḥ || 30 || etaccānte lakṣyate | yadapi caturvidhaṃ na sarvamidaṃ bahulacarmakārādivādyamapi ca vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇānvitam | ātūdyate'bhihanyata ityarthaḥ | puṣkaraśabdaśravaṇādāgataṃ puṣkaravartakadevatādhiṣṭhitaṃ padmapatrākāraṃ carmapuṭabhāṣaṃ ceti pauṣkaram | hanyate kalāsāmyārthamiti ghanaḥ | ata eva tālaikapramāṇatvātsvaravarṇasambhavāttāla ityuktaḥ | kāṃsyatālādiḥ | evakāraḥ kāhalādivyudāsāya | pātrasya praveśe bhāvaprakṛtyavasthānādisūcakaṃ yadgīyate tatpraveśagānam | praviṣṭasyāntargatāṃ cittavṛttiṃ sāmājikānprati prasādayituṃ prathayituṃ prasādagānam rasāntaropakṣepārthamākṣepagānam | āntaramiti gatiparikramaṇanirūpaṇādiravasaraḥ tatra | yadgīyate tadāntaraṃ gānam | pātrasya niṣkramaṇe tu niṣkrāmagānam | praveśādaya upacārādgāne | prasādo'sya prayojanaṃ prāsādikam | anye tu samāsānmatvarthīyaṃ ṭhanaṃ kṛtvā prasādikamiti | dhruvā gītyādhāro niyataḥ padasamūhaḥ | tatra yogena yujyamānatayā samanvitaṃ tadarthaprādhānyena niyatarūpatvāditi gānasya gāndharvādbhedaḥ sūcitaḥ | kakṣyāvibhāgena gatyupakāreṇa sarvābhinayānubhāvopakārī gānātodyopakārī ca maṇḍapaḥ yathoktam yaścāpyāsyagato bhāva (nā. śā. 2- 20) iti tathā gambhīrasvaratā yena kutapasya ityādi (nā. śā. 2-82) | raṅgeṇaiva ca kakṣyāvibhāgaḥ saṅgṛhīta iti nānudṛ(ddi)ṣṭatvaṃ kakṣyāyāḥ | (24-30) p. 265) evameṣo'lpasūtrārtho nirdiṣṭo nāṭyasaṃgrahaḥ | ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi sūtragranthavikalpanam || 31 || etadupasaṃharatyevamityādinā | evamuddeśavibhāgabhedena dvidhā saṅgrahamabhidhāya lakṣaṇaparīkṣe vaktuṃ pratijānīte - ataḥparamiti | sūtragranthavikalpanamiti pāṭhaḥ | sūtraṃ sūtrakaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmi | tenaiva ca kārikā saṅgṛhītā | grantho bhāṣyam | tatkṛtaṃ ca vikalpanamākṣepapratisamādhānātmakamiti parīkṣā niruktaśabdavācyā pratijñātā | sūtravivaraṇasvabhāvā tu kārikā sūtramapi prakāśayantī bahutarākṣepasamādhāna - vyākulaśiṣyajana(naṃ)sthita(ra)pakṣanirūpaṇenopakarotīti bhāṣyasya paścādasyāḥ pāṭhaḥ | evaṃ sūtraṃ bhāṣyaṃ parīkṣāṃ ca pravakṣyāmīti pratijñāya rasaviṣayameva sūtraprabhṛti prathamameva vaktavyamityatra parikarabandhaṃ ghaṭayitumāha - tatreti | teṣāṃ rasādīnāṃ madhye | evakāro'vadhāraṇe | tāvaditi krame | abhitaḥ āditaḥ sūtragranthaparīkṣākrameṇa vibhajya vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | uddeśakramasyaiva paryanuyojyatāmāśaṅkyāparaṃ kramahetumāha - na hīti | hi yasmāt rasaṃ vinā vibhāvādirartho buddhau vyākhyeyatayā ca pravartate yataśca taṃ vinā'rthaḥ prayojanaṃ ca prītipurassaraṃ vyutpattimayaṃ na pravartate yataśca rasaṃ pratyādṛte rasanātmakapratītyekaghanaviśrānte sāmājikaloke'nyo bhāvādirarthaḥ pravibhāgena buddhau na vartate | sarvasya jaḍasya cittavṛttyantaropakṛtapradhānasthāyināmadheyacittavṛttimagnatvena vibhāvānubhāvādivargasyāvabhāsāt | ato vyākhyātṛnaṭasāmājikābhiprāyeṇa tasyaiva prādhānyamiti rasa eva tāvatpūrvamuddiṣṭa iti tasyaiva lakṣaṇādi kartavyamiti tātparyam | pūrvatra bahuvacanamatra caikavacanaṃ prayuñjānasyāyamāśayaḥ - eka eva tāvatparamārthato rasaḥ sūtrasthānīyatvena rūpake pratibhāti | tasyaiva punarbhāgadṛśā vibhāgaḥ | so'pi ca na tadekamukhaprekṣitāmativartate | etaccoddeśa evāsmābhirabhihitacaram | abhidhāsyate cāgre | p. 266) tatra rasāneva tāvadādāvabhivyākhyāsyāmaḥ | ha hi rasādṛte kaścidarthaḥ pravartate | tatra vibhāvānubhāvavyabhicārisaṃyogādrasaniṣpattiḥ | evaṃ kramahetumabhidhāya rasaviṣayaṃ lakṣaṇasūtramāha - vibhāvānubhāvavyabhicārisaṃyogādrasaniṣpattiḥ | atra bhaṭṭalollaṭaprabhṛtayastāvadevaṃ vyācakhyuḥ - vibhāvādibhiḥ saṃyogo'rthāt sthāyinastato rasaniṣpattiḥ | tatra vibhāvaścittavṛtteḥ sthāyyātmikāyā utpattau kāraṇam | anubhāvāśca na rasajanyā atra vivakṣitāḥ | teṣāṃ rasakāraṇatvena gaṇanānarhatvāt | api tu bhāvānāmeva | nanu ye'nubhāvāḥ vyabhicāriṇaśca cittavṛttyātmakatvāt yadyapi na sahabhāvinaḥ sthāyinā tathāpi vāsanātmaneha tasya vivakṣitāḥ | dṛṣṭānte'pi abhivyañjanādimadhye kasyacidvasanātmakatā sthāyivat anyasya tūdbhūtatā vyabhicārivat | tena sthāyyeva vibhāvānubhāvādibhirupacito rasaḥ sthāyī bhavatyanupacitaḥ | sa cobhayorapi mukhyayā vṛttyā rāmādau anukārye'nukartaryapi cānusandhānabalāt - iti | cirantanānāṃ cāyameva pakṣaḥ | tathā hi daṇḍinā sva(kāvyā?)laṅkāralakṣaṇe'bhyadhāyi | ratiḥ śṛṅgāratāṃ gatā | rūpabāhulyayogena iti (kāvyādarśe 2-281) | adhiruhya parāṃ koṭiṃ kopo raudrātmatāṃ gataḥ | (2-283) ityādi ca | etanneti śrīśaṅkukaḥ | vibhāvādyayoge sthāyino liṅgābhāvenāvagatyanupapatterbhāvānāṃ pūrvamabhidheyatāprasaṅgāt sphītadaśāyāṃ lakṣaṇāntaravaiyarthyāt mandatartamamādhyasthyādyānantyāpatteḥ hāsyarase ṣoḍhātvābhāvaprāpteḥ kāmāvasthāsu daśasvasaṅkhyarasabhāvādiprasaṅgāt śokasya prathamaṃ tīvratvaṃ kālāttu māndyadarśanaṃ krodhotsāharatīnāmamarṣasthairyasevāviparyaye hrāsadarśanamiti viparyayasya dṛśyamānatvācca | tasmāddhetubhirvibhāvākhyaiḥ kāryaiścānubhāvātmabhiḥ sahacārirūpaiśca vyabhicāribhiḥ prayatnārjitatayā kṛtrimairapi tathānabhimanyamānairanukartṛsthatvena liṅgabalataḥ pratīyamānaḥ sthāyī bhāvo mukhyarāmādigatasthāyyanukaraṇarūpaḥ | anukaraṇarūpatvādeva ca nāmāntareṇa vyapadiṣṭo rasaḥ | vibhāvā hi kāvyabalānusandheyāḥ | anubhāvāḥ śikṣātaḥ | vyabhicāriṇaḥ kṛtrima- p. 267) nijānubhāvārjanabalāt | sthāyī tu kāvyabalādapi nānusandheyaḥ | ratiḥśoka ityādayo hi śabdā ratyādikamabhidheyīkurvantyabhidhānatvena | na tu vācikābhinayarūpatayā'vagamayanti | na hi vāgeva vācikam | api tu tayā nirvṛttam | aṅgairivāṅgikam | tena - (vivṛddhātmā'pyagādho'pi duranto'pi mahānapi |) vāḍaveneva jaladhiḥ śokaḥ krodhena pīyate || iti | tathā - śokena kṛtaḥ stambhaḥ tathā sthito yo'navaśtitākrandaiḥ | (hṛdayasphuṭanabhayārtai roditumabhyarthyate sacivaiḥ ||) (tāpasavatsarājanāṭake vinītadevoktiḥ) ityevamādau na śoko'bhineyaḥ | api tvabhidheyaḥ | bhāti patito likhantyāḥ (tasyā bāṣpāmbuśīkarakaṇaughaḥ | svedodgama iva karatalasaṃsparśādeva me vapuṣi ||) (ratnā 2-11) ityanena tu vākyena svārthamabhidadhatā udayanagataḥ sukhātmā ratiḥ sthāyībhāvo'bhinīyate na tūcyate avagamanaśaktirhyabhinayanaṃ vācakatvādanyā | ata eva sthāyipadaṃ sūtre bhinnavibhaktikamapi nopāttam | tena ratiranukriyamāṇā śṛṅgāra iti tadātmakatvaṃ tatprabhavatvaṃ ca yuktam | arthakriyāpi mithyājñānādadṛṣṭā yathā - (maṇipradīpaprabhayormaṇibuddhyābhidhāvatoḥ | mithyājñānāviśeṣe'pi viśeṣo'rthakriyāṃ prati || iti |) (pramāṇavārtike pratyakṣaparicchede 77) na cātra nartaka eva sukhīti pratipattiḥ | nāpyayameva rāma iti | na cāpyayaṃ na sukhīti | nāpi rāmaḥ syādvā na vāyamiti | na cāpi tatsadṛśa iti | kintu (samyaṅmithyāsaṃśayasādṛśyapratītibhyo vilakṣaṇā citraturagādinyāyena) yaḥ sukhī rāmaḥ asāvayamiti rpatītirastīti | yadāha - pratibhāti na sandeho na tattvaṃ na viparyayaḥ | dhīrasāvayamityasti nāsāvevāyamityapi || viruddhabuddhyasambhedādavivecitasaṃplavaḥ | yuktyā paryanuyujyeta sphurannanubhavaḥ kayā || iti | p. 268) tadidamapyantastattvaśūnyaṃ na vimardakṣamamityupādhyāyaḥ | tathā hi - anukaraṇarūpo rasa iti yaducyate tatkiṃ sāmājikapratītyabhiprāyeṇa uta naṭābhiprāyeṇa kiṃ vā vastuvṛtaviveakavyākhyātṛbuddhimamavalambanena yathāhurvyākhyātāraḥ khalvevaṃ vivecayanti (pramāṇavārtike svavṛttiḥ pṛ 39 ṅndiś edn.) iti | atha bharatamunivacanānusāreṇa tatrādyaḥ pakṣo'saṅgataḥ | kiñciddhi pramāṇenopalabdhaṃ tadanukaraṇamiti śakyaṃ vaktum | yathā- evamasau surāṃ pibati iti surāpānānukaraṇatvena payaḥpānaṃ pratyakṣāvalokitaṃ pratibhāti | iha ca naṭagataṃ kiṃ tadupalabdhaṃ yadratyānukaraṇatayā bhātīti cintyam | taccharīraṃ tanniṣṭhaṃ pratiśīrṣakādi romāñcakagadgadikādibhujākṣepavalanaprabhṛti bhrūkṣepakaṭākṣādikaṃ ca na rateścittavṛttirūpā yānukāratvena kasyacitpratibhāti | jaḍatvena bhinnendriyagrāhyatvena bhinnādhikaraṇatvena ca tato'tivailakṣaṇyāt | (mukhyāva)lokane ca tadanukaraṇapratibhāsaḥ | na ca rāmagatāṃ ratimupalabdhapūrviṇaḥ kecit | etena rāmānukārī naṭa ityapi nirastaḥ pravādaḥ | atha naṭagatā cittavṛttireva pratipannā satī ratyanukāraḥ śṛṅgāra ityucyate tatrāpi kimātmakatvena sā pratīyata iti cintyam | nanu pramadādibhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ kaṭākṣādibhiḥ kāryaiḥ dhṛtyādibhiśca sahacāribhirliṅgabhūtairyā laukikī kāryarūpā kāraṇarūpā sahacārirūpā ca cittavṛttiḥ pratītiyogyā tadātmakatvena naṭacittavṛttiḥ pratibhāti | hanta tarhi ratyākāreṇaiva sā pratipanneti dūre ratyanukaraṇatāvācoyuktiḥ | nanu te vibhāvādayo'nukārye pāramārthikāḥ iha tvanukartari na tatheti viśeṣaḥ | astvevam | kintu te hi vibhāvādayo'tatkāraṇātatkāryātatsahacārarūpā api kāvyaśikṣādibalopakalpitāḥ kṛtrimāḥ santaḥ kiṃ kṛtrimatvena sāmājikaiḥ gṛhyante na vā ? yadi gṛhyante tadā taiḥ kathaṃ rateravagatiḥ ? nanvata eva tatpratīyamānaṃ ratyanukaraṇaṃ mugdhabuddheḥ kāraṇam | kāraṇāntaraprabhave hi kārye (su)śikṣitena vā tathā jñāte vastvantarasyānumānaṃ tāvadyuktam | asuśikṣitena tu tasyaiva prasiddhasya kāraṇasya | yathā vṛścikaviśeṣādgomayasyaivānumānam | vṛścikasyaiva vā tatparaṃ mithyājñānam | yatrāpi liṅgajñānaṃ mithyā tatrāpi vā tadābhāsānumānamayuktam | na hi bāṣpāddhūmatvena jñātādagnyanukārānumānam | tadanukāratvena pratibhāsamānādapi liṅgāttadanukārānumānaṃ na yuktam | dhūmānukāratvena hi jñāyamānānnīhārānnāgnyanukārajapāpuṣpapratītirdṛṣṭā | p. 269) nanvakruddho'pi naṭaḥ kruddha iva bhāti | satyam | kruddhena sadṛśaḥ | sādṛśyaṃ ca bhrukuṭyādibhiḥ | goriva gavayena mukhādibhiriti naitāvatā'nukāraḥ kaścit | na cāpi sāmājikānāṃ sādṛśyamatirasti | sāmājikānāṃ ca na bhāvaśūnyā nartake pratipattirityucyate | atha ca tadanukārapratibhāsa iti riktā vācoyuktiḥ | yaccoktaṃ rāmo'yamityasti pratipattiḥ tadapi yadi tadātve niścitaṃ taduttarakālabhāvibādhakavaidhuryābhāve kathaṃ na tatvajñānaṃ syāt ? bādhakasadbhāve vā kathaṃ na mithyājñānam ? vāstavena ca vṛttena bādhakānudaye'pi mithyājñānameva syāt | tena viruddhabuddhyasaṃbhedādityasat | nartakāntare'pi ca rāo'yamiti pratipattirasti | tataśca rāmatvaṃ sāmānyarūpamityāyātam | yaccocyate vibhāvāḥ kāvyādanusandhīyante (iti) tadapi na vidmaḥ | nahi mameyaṃ sītā kācit iti svātmīyatvena pratipattirnaṭasya | atha sāmājikasya tathā pratītiyogyāḥ kriyanta ityetāvadevānusandhānamucyate tarhi sthāyini sutarāmanusandhānaṃ syāt | tasyaiva hi mukhyatvena asminnayam iti sāmājikānāṃ pratipattiḥ | yastu vāgvācikam ityādinā bhedābhidhānasaṃrambhagarbhamahīyānabhinayarūpatāvivekaḥ kṛtaḥ sa uttaratra svāvasare (nā. śā. a -14) carcayiṣyate | tasmātsāmājikapratītyanusāreṇa sthāyyanukaraṇaṃ rasa ityasat | na cāpi naṭasyetthaṃ pratipattiḥ rāmaṃ taccittavṛttiṃ vā'nukāromi iti | sadṛśakaraṇaṃ hi tāvadanukaraṇamanupalabdhaprakṛtinā na śakyaṃ kartum | atha paścātkaraṇamanukaraṇaṃ talloke'pyanukaraṇātmatātiprasaktā | atha na niyatasya kasyacidanukāraḥ api tūttamaprakṛteḥ śokamanukaromīti | tarhi keneti cintyam | na tāvacchokena tasya tadabhāvāt | na cāśrupātādinā śokasyānukāraḥ tadvailakṣaṇyādityuktam | iyattu syāt - uttamaprakṛterye śokānubhāvāḥ tānanukaromīti | tatrāpi kasyottamaprakṛteḥ | yasya kasyaciditi cetso'pi viśiṣṭatāṃ vinā kathaṃ buddhāvāropayituṃ śakyaḥ | ya evaṃ roditīti cet svātmāpi madhye naṭasyānupraviṣṭa iti galito'nukāryānukartṛbhāvaḥ | kiñca naṭaḥ śikṣāvaśātsvavibhāvasmaraṇāccittavṛttisādhāraṇībhāvena hṛdayasaṃvādātkevalamanubhāvānpradarśayan kāvyamupacitakākuprabhṛtyupaskāreṇa paṭhaṃśceṣṭata ityetāvanmātre'sya pratītirnatvanukāraṃ vedayate | p. 270) kāntaveṣānukāravṛddhi na rāmaceṣṭitasyānukāraḥ | etacca prathamādhyāye'pi darśitamasmābhiḥ | nāpi vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanukāratvam | anusaṃvedyamānasya vastuvṛttatvānupapatteḥ | yacca vastuvṛttaṃ taddarśayiṣyāmaḥ | na ca munivacanamevavidhamasti kvacitsthāyyanukaraṇaṃ rasā iti | nāpi liṅgamatrārthe munerupalabhyate | pratyuta dhruvāgānatālavaicitryalāsyāṅgopajīvanaṃ(na)nirūpaṇādi viparyaye liṅgamiti sandhyaṅgādhyāyānte vitaniṣyāmaḥ | saptadvīpānukaraṇam (nā. śā. 1-117) ityādi tvanyathāpi śakyagamanikamiti | tadanukāre'pi ca kva nāmāntaraṃ kāntaveṣagatyakaraṇādau | yaccocyate varṇakairharitālādibhiḥ saṃyujyamāna eva gaurityādi | tatra yadyabhivyajyamāna ityartho'bhipreta tadasat | na hi sindūrādibhiḥ pāramārthiko gaurabhivyajyate pradīpādibhiriva | kintu tatsadṛśaḥ samūhaviśeṣo nirvartyate | ta eva hi sindūrādayo gavāvayavasanniveśasadṛśena sanniveśaviśeṣeṇāvasthitā gosadṛgiti pratibhāsasya viṣayaḥ naivaṃ vibhāvādisamūho ratisadṛśatāpratipattigrāhyaḥ | tasmādbhāvānukaraṇaṃ rasā ityasat | yena tvabhyadhāyi sukhaduḥkhajananaśaktiyuktā viṣayasāmagrī bāhyaiva sāṅkhyadṛśā sukhaduḥkhasvabhāvā rasaḥ | tasyāṃ ca sāmagryā dalasthānīyā vibhāvāḥ saṃskārakāḥ anubhāvavyabhicāriṇaḥ | sthāyinastu tatsāmagrījanyā āntarāḥ sukhaduḥkhasvabhāvā iti | tena sthāyibhāvān rasatva (mupaneṣyāma) ityādāvupacāramaṅgīkurvatā granthavirodhaṃ svayameva budhyamānena dūṣaṇāviṣkaraṇamaukharyāt prāmāṇiko janaḥ parirakṣita iti kimasyocyate | yattvanyatantrapratītivaiṣamyaprasaṅgādi tatkiyadatrocyatām | bhaṭṭanāyakastvāha - raso na pratīyate notpadyate nābhivyajyate | svagatatvena hi pratītau karuṇe duḥkhitvaṃ syāt | na ca sā pratītiryuktā sītāderavibhāvatvāt svakāntāsmṛtyasaṃvedanāt devatādau sādhāraṇīkaraṇāyogyatvāt samudralaṅghanāderasādhāraṇyāt | na ca tadvato rāmasya smṛtiḥ anupalabdhatvāt na ca śabdānumānādibhyaḥ tatpratītau lokasya sarasatā yuktā pratyakṣādiva nāyakayugalakāvabhāse hi pratyuta lajjājugupsāspṛhādisvocitacittavṛttyantarodayavyagratayā kā sarasatvakathāpi syāt | paragatatvena pratītau tāṭasthyameva bhavet tatra pratītiranubhavasmṛtyādirūpā rasasya yuktā | uttpattāvapi tulyametadduṣaṇam | śaktirūpatvena pūrvaṃ sthitasya paścādabhivyaktau viṣayārjanatāratamyāpattiḥ | svagatatvaparagatatvādi ca pūrvavadvikalpyam | p. 271) tasmātkāvye doṣābhāvaguṇālaṅkāramayatvalakṣaṇena nāṭye caturvidhābhinayarūpeṇa nibiḍanijamohasaṅkaṭatānivāraṇakāriṇā vibhāvādisādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanā'bhidhāto dvitīyenāṃśena bhāvakatvavyāpāreṇa bhāvyamāno raso'nubhavasmṛtyādivilakṣaṇena rajastamo'nuvedhavaicitryabalāddrutivistāravikāsalakṣaṇena sattvodrekaprakāśānandamayanijasaṃvidviśrāntilakṣaṇena parabrahmāsvādasavidhena bhogena paraṃ bhujyata iti | (abhidhā bhāvanā cānyā tadbhogīkṛtameva ca | abhidhādhāmatāṃ yāte śabdārthālaṅkṛtī tataḥ ||) bhāvanābhāvya eṣo'pi śṛṅgārādigaṇo hi yat | (tadbhogīkṛtirūpeṇa vyāpyate siddhimānnaraḥ ||) tatra pūrvapakṣo'yaṃ bhaṭṭalollaṭapakṣānabhyupagamādeva nābhyupagata iti tadduṣaṇamanutthānopahatameva | pratītyādivyatiriktaśca saṃsāre ko bhoga iti na vidmaḥ | rasaneti cet sāpi pratipattireva | kevalamupāyavailakṣaṇyānnāmāntaraṃ pratipadyatāṃ darśanānumiti - śrutyupamitipratibhānādināmāntaravat | niṣpādanābhivyaktidvayānabhyupagame ca nityo vā asadvā rasa iti na tṛtīyā gatiḥ syāt na cāpratītaṃ vastvastitāvyavahāre yogyam | athocyate - pratītiriti rasasya bhogīkaraṇam | tacca drutyādisvarūpam | tadastu tathāpi na tāvanmātram | yāvanto hi rasāstāvatya eva rasanātmānaḥ pratītayo bhogīkaraṇasvabhāvāḥ | (sattvādi)guṇānāṃ cāṅgāṅgivaicitryamanantaṃ kalpyamiti kātritveneyattā - iti tu yat kāvyena bhāvyante rasāḥ ityucyate tatra vibhāvādijanitacarvaṇātmakāsvādarūpapratyayagocaratāpādanameva yadi bhāvanaṃ tadabhyupagamyata eva | yattūktam - bhāvasaṃyojanā vyaṅgyaparasaṃvittigocaraḥ | āsvādanātmā'nubhavo rasaḥ kāvyārtha ucyate || iti | (saṃsargādiryathāśāstra ekatvāt phalayogataḥ | vākyārthastadvadevātra śṛṅgārādi raso mataḥ ||) tatra vyajyamānatayā vyaṅgyo lakṣyate | anubhavena ca tadviṣaya iti mantavyam | nanvevaṃ kathaṃ rasatattvamāstām | p. 272) kiṃ kurmaḥ | āmnāyasiddhe kimapūrvameta - tsaṃvidvikāse'dhiganāgamitvam | itthaṃ svayaṃgrāhyamahārhahetu- dvandvena kiṃ dūṣayitā na lokaḥ || ūrdhvordhvamāruhya yadarthatattvaṃ dhīḥ paśyati śrāntimavedayantī | phalaṃ tadādyaiḥ parikalpitānāṃ vivekasopānaparamparāṇām || citraṃ nirālambanameva manye prameyasiddhau prathamāvatāram | sanmārgalābhe sati setubandha- purapratiṣṭhādi na vismayāya || tasmātsatāmatra na dūṣitāni matāni tānyeva tu śodhitāni | pūrvapratiṣṭhāpitayojanāsu mūlapratiṣṭhāphalamāmananti || tarhyucyatāṃ pariśuddhatattvam | uktameva muninā na tvapūrvaṃ kiñcit | tathāhyāha - kāvyārthān bhāvayatīti bhāvāḥ iti (nā. śā. a -7) tatkāvyārtho rasaḥ | yathā hi rātrimāsata | tāmagnau prādāt ityādāvarthitādilakṣitasyādhikāriṇaḥ pratipattimātrāditivṛttaprarocitātprathamapravṛttādanantaramadhikaivopāttakālatir askāreṇaivāste saṃpradadānītyādirūpā saṃkramaṇādisvābhāvā | yathādarśanaṃ pratibhābhāvanāvidhyudyogādibhāṣābhirvyavahṛtā pratipattistathaiva kāvyātmakādapi śabdādadhikāriṇo'dhikā'sti pratipattiḥ | p. 273) adhikāri cātra vimalapratibhānaśālihṛdayaḥ | tasya ca grīvābhaṅgābhirāmam | iti (śāku - a. 1) umāpi nīlālaka iti (kumā-3-62) harastu kiñcit (kumā. 3.67) ityādivākyebhyo vākyārthapratipatteranantaraṃ mānasī sākṣātkārātmikā'pahastitatattadvākyopāttakālādivibhāgā tāvatpratītirupajāyate | tasyāṃ ca yo mṛgapotakādirbhāti tasya viśeṣarūpatvābhāvādbhīta iti trāsakasyāpāramārthikatvādbhayameva paraṃ deśakālādyanāliṅgitam tata eva bhīto'haṃ bhīto'yaṃ śatrurvayasyo madhyastho vā ityādipratyayebhyo duḥkhasukhādikṛtahānādibudhyantarodayaniyamavattayā vighnabahulebhyo vilakṣaṇaṃ nirvighnapratītinigrāhyaṃ sākṣādiva hṛdaye nidhīyamānaṃ cakṣuṣoriva viparivartamānaṃ bhayānako rasaḥ | tathāvidhe hi bhaye nātmā'tyantatiraskṛto na viśeṣata ullikhitaḥ | evaṃ paro'pi | tata eva na parimitameva sādhāraṇyam api tu vitatam | vyāptigraha iva dhūmāgnyoḥ bhayakampayoreva vā tadatra sākṣātkārāyamāṇatve paripoṣikā naṭādisāmagrī | yasyāṃ vastusatāṃ kāvyārpitānāṃ ca deśakālapramātrādīnāṃ niyamahetūnāmanyonyapratibandhabalādatyantamapasaraṇe sa eva sādhāraṇībhāvaḥ sutarāṃ puṣyati | ata eva sarvasāmājikānāmekaghanataiva pratipatteḥ sutarāṃ rasaparipoṣāya | sarveṣāmanādivāsanācitrīkṛtacetasāṃ vāsanāsaṃvādāt | sā cāvighnā saṃviccamatkāraḥ | tajjo hikampapulakollukasanādirvikāraḥ | camatkāro yathā- ajja vi hari camakka-ī kahakahaviṇa maṃdareṇa dali-ā-iṃ | caṃdakalākaṃdalasacchahā-iṃ lacchī-e aṃgā-ī || tathā hi - sa cātṛptivyatirekeṇāvicchinno bhogāveśa ityucyate | bhuñjānasyādbhutabhogaspandāviṣṭasya ca manaḥkaraṇaṃ camatkāra iti | sa ca sākṣātkārasvabhāvo mānaso'dhyavasāyo vā saṅkalpo vā smṛtirvā tathātvena sphurannastu | yadāha - ramyāṇi vīkṣya madhurāṃśca niśamya śabdān - paryatsuko bhavati yatsukhito'pi jantuḥ | taccetasā samrati nūnamabodhapūrvaṃ bhāvasthirāṇi jananāntarasauhṛdāni || (śāku 5-) ityādi | p. 274) atra hi smaratīti yā smṛtirupadarśitā sā na tārkikaprasiddhā pūrvametasyārthasyānanubhūtatvāt | api tu pratibhānāparaparyāyasākṣātkārasvabhāveyamiti |) sarvathā tāvadeṣāsti pratītirāsvādātmā yasyāṃ ratireva bhāti | tata eva viśeṣāntarānupahitatvātsā rasanīyā satī na laukikī na mithyā nānirvācyā na laukikatulyā na tadāropādirūpā | eṣaiva copacayāvasthāsu deśādyaniyantraṇādanukāro'pyastu bhāvānugāmitayā karaṇāt | viṣayasāmagryapi bhavatu vijñānavādāvalambanāt | sarvathā rasanātmakavītavighnapratītigrāhyo bhāva eva rasaḥ | tatra vighnāpasārakā vibhāvaprabhṛtayaḥ | tathā hi - loke sakalavighnavinirmuktā saṃvittireva camatkāranirveśarasanāsvādanabhogasamāpattilayaviśrāntyādiśabdairabhidhīy ate | vighnāścāsyāṃ sapta | pratipattāvayogyatā saṃbhāvanāviraharūpā | (1) svagatatvaparagatatvaniyamena deśakālaviśeṣāveśaḥ (2) nijasukhādivivaśībhāvaḥ (3) pratītyupāyavaikalyaṃ (4) sphuṭatvābhāvo (5) apradhānatā (6) saṃśayayogaśca (7) | tathāhi - saṃvedyamasaṃbhāvayamānaḥ saṃvedye saṃvidaṃ viniveśayitumeva na śaknoti | kā tatra viśrāntiriti prathamo vighnaḥ | tadapasāraṇe hṛdayasaṃvādo lokasāmānyavastuviṣayaḥ | alokasāmānyeṣu tu ceṣṭiteṣvakhaṇḍitaprasiddhijanitagāḍhārūḍhapratyayaprasarakārī prakhyātarāmādināmadheyaparigrahaḥ | ata eva nissāmānyotkarṣopadeśavyutpattiprayojane nāṭakādau prakhyātavastuviṣayatvādi niyamena nirūpayiṣyate na tu prahasanādau etacca svāvasara eva vakṣyām ityāstāṃ tāvat | svaikagatānāṃ ca sukhaduḥkhasaṃvidāmāsvāde yathāsaṃbhavaṃ tadapagamabhīrutayā vā tatparirakṣāvyagratayā vā tatsadṛśārjijīṣayā vā tajjihāsayā vā tatpracikhyāpayiṣayā vā tadgopanecchayā vā prakārāntareṇa vā saṃvedanāntarasamudgama eva paramo vighnaḥ | paragatatvaniyamabhājāmapi sukhaduḥkhānāṃ saṃvedane niyamena svātmani sukhaduḥkhamohamādhyasthyādisaṃvidantarodgamanasaṃbhāvanādavaśyaṃbh āvī vighnaḥ | tadapasāraṇe kāryo nātiprasaṅgo'tra(nā.śā. 5-158) ityādinā (pūrvaraṅgavidhiṃ pratīti) pūrvaraṅgānigūhanena (naṭī vidūṣako vāpi iti lakṣita)prastāvanāvalokanena ca yo naṭarūpatādhigamastatpurassaraḥ pratiśīrṣakādinā tatpracchādanaprakāro'bhyupāyaḥ alaukikabhāṣādibhedalāsyāṅgaraṅgapīṭha- p. 275) maṇḍapagatakakṣyādiparigrahanāṭyadharmisahitaḥ | tasin hi sati asyaivātraivaitarhyaiva ca sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ vā iti na bhavati pratītiḥ svarūpasya nihravāt rūpāntarasya cāropitasya pratibhāsaviśrāntivaikalyena svarūpe viśrāntyabhāvāt | satyatadīyarūpanihravamātra eva paryavasānāt | tathā hi - āsīnapāṭhyapuṣpagandhikādi loke na dṛṣṭam | na ca tanna kiñcit | kathañcitsaṃbhāvyatvāt iti ṣa sarvo muninā sādhāraṇībhāvasiddhyā rasacarvaṇopayogitvena parikarabandhaḥ samāśritaḥ iti tatraiva sphuṭībhaviṣyatīti tadiha tāvannodyamanīyam | tataḥ sa eṣa svaparaniyatatāvighnāpasaraṇaprakāro vyākhyātaḥ | tathā nijasukhādivivaśībhūtaśca kathaṃ vastvantare saṃvidaṃ viśramayediti tatpratyūhavyapohanāya pratipadārthaniṣṭhaiḥ sādhāraṇyamahimnā sakalabhogyatvasahiṣṇubhiḥ śabdādiviṣayamayairātodyagānavicitramaṇḍapapadavidagdhagaṇikādibhi- ruparañjanaṃ samāśritam | yenāhṛdayo'pi hṛdayavaimalyaprāptyā sahṛdayīkriyate | uktaṃ hi dṛśyaṃ śravyaṃ ca (nā. śā. 1-11) iti | kiñca pratītyupāyānāmabhāve kathaṃ pratītiḥ? asphuṭapratītikāriśabdaliṅgasambhave'pi na pratīrviśrāmyati | sphuṭapratītirūpapratyakṣocitapratyayasākāṅkṣatvāt | yathā'huḥ sarvā ceyaṃ pramitiḥ pratyakṣaparā (nyāyasū. bhā. 1-1-13 iti | svasākṣātkṛte āgamānumānaśatairapyananyathābhāvasya svasaṃvedanāt | alātacakrādau sākṣātkārāntareṇaiva balavatā taptamityapasāraṇāditi laukikastāvadayaṃ kramaḥ | tasmāttadubhayavighnavighāte'bhinayā lokadharmivṛttipravṛttyupaskṛtāḥ samabhiṣicyante | abhinayanaṃ hi saśabdaliṅgavyāpāravisadṛśameva pratyakṣavyāpārakalpamiti niśceṣyāmaḥ | apradhāne ca vastuni kasya saṃvidviśrāmyati ? tasyaiva pratyeyasya pradhānāntaraṃ pratyanudhāvataḥ svātmanyaviśrāntatvāt | ato'pradhānatvaṃ jaḍe vibhāvānubhāvavarge vyabhicārinicaye ca saṃvidātmake'pi niyamenānyamukhaprekṣiṇi saṃbhavatīti tadatiriktaḥ sthāyyeva tathā carvaṇāpātram | p. 276) tatra puruṣārthaniṣṭhāḥ kāścitsaṃvida iti pradhānam | tadyathā - ratiḥ kāmaḥ tadanuṣaṅgidharmārthaniṣṭhā krodhastatpradhāneṣvarthaniṣṭha kāmadharmaparyavasito'pyutsāhaḥ samastadharmādiparyavasitaḥ śāśca tattvajñānajanitanirvedaprāyo'pi bhāvo mokṣopāya iti tāvadeṣāṃ prādhānyam | yadyapi caiṣāmapyanyonyaṃ guṇabhāvo'sti tathāpi tattatpradhāne rūpake tattatpradhānaṃ bhavatīti rūpakabhedaparyāyeṇa sarveṣaṃ prādhānyameṣāṃ lakṣyate | adūrabhāgābhiniviṣṭadṛśātvekasminnapi rūpake pṛthakprādhānyam | tatra sarve'mī sukhapradhānāḥ svasaṃviccarvaṇarūpasyaikaghanasya prakāśasyānandasāratvāt | tathā hi - ekaghanaśokasaṃviccarvaṇe'pi loke'sti strīlokasya hṛdayaviśrāntirantarāyaśūnyaviśrāntiśarīratvāt | aviśrāntirūpataiva duḥkham | tata eva kāpilairduḥkhasya cāñcalyameva prāṇatvenoktaṃ rajovṛttitāṃ vadadbhirityānandarūpatā sarvarasānām | kintūparañjakaviṣayavaśātkeṣāmapi kaṭu kimnā asti | sparśo vīrasyeva | sa hi kleśaṃ sahiṣṇutādiprāṇa eva | evaṃ ratyādīnāṃ prādhānyam | hāsādīnāṃ tu sātiśayaṃ sakalalokasulabhavibhāvatayoparañjakatvamiti prādhānyam | ata evānuttamaprakṛtiṣu bāhulyena hāsādayo bhavanti | pāmaraprāyaḥ sarvo'pi hasati śocati bibheti paranindāmādriyate alpasu bhāṣitatvena ca sarvatra vismayate | ratyādyaṅgatayā tu pumarthopayogitvamapi syādeṣām | etadguṇapradhānabhāvakṛta eva ca daśarūpakādibheda iti vakṣyāmaḥ | sthāyitvaṃ caitāvatāmeva | jāta eva hi janturiyatībhiḥ saṃvidbhiḥ parīto bhavati | tathā hi - duḥkhasaṃśleṣavidveṣī sukhāsvādanasādaraḥ | iti nyāyena sarvo riraṃsayā vyāptaḥ svātmanyutkarṣamānitayā paraupahasannabhīṣṭaviyogasaṃtaptasataddhetuṣu kopaparavaśo'śaktatayā ca tato bhīruḥ kiñcidārjijīṣurapyaparicitavastuviṣayavaimukhyātmakatayākrāntaḥ kiñcidanabhīṣtatayā'bhimanyamānastattatsvakartavyadarśanasamuditavismayaḥ kiñcicca jihāsureva jāyate | na hyetaccittavṛttivāsanāśūnyaḥ prāṇī bhavati | kevalaṃ kasyacitkācidadhikā cittavṛttiḥ p. 277) kācidūnā kasyaciducitaviṣayaniyantritā kasyacidanyathā | tatkācideva pumarthopayoginītyupadeśyā | tadvibhāgakṛtaścottamaprakṛtyādivyavahāraḥ | ye punaramī glāniśaṅkāprabhṛtayaścittavṛttiviśeṣāste samucitavibhāvājjaganmadhye'pi na bhavantyeva | tathā hi - rasāyanamupayuktavato munerglānyālasyaśramaprabhṛtayo nottiṣṭhānti | yasyāpi vā bhavanti vibhāvabalāttasyāpi hetuprakṣaye kṣīyamāṇāḥ saṃskāraśeṣatāṃ tāvat nāvaśyamanubadhnanti | utsāhādayastu saṃpāditasvakartavyatayā pralīnakalpā api saṃskāraśeṣatāṃ nātivartante kartavyāntaravis'yasyotsāhāderakhaṇḍanāt | yathāha patañjaliḥ - na hi caitra ekasyāṃ striyāṃ rakta ityanyāsu viraktaḥ | (pātañjala. vyāsa. bhā. 2.4) ityādi | tasmātsthāyirūpacittavṛttisūtrasyūtā evāmī vyabhicāriṇaḥ svātmānamudayāstamayavaicitryaśatasahasradharmāṇaṃ pratilabhamānā raktanīlādisūtrasyūtaviralabhāvo(go)palambhanasambhāvitabhaṅgīsahasragarbha sphaṭikakācābhrakapadmarāgamarakatamahānīlādimayagolakavattasmin sūtre svasaṃskāravaicitryamaniveśayanto'pi tatsūtrakṛtamupakārasandarbhaṃ bibhrataḥ svayaṃ ca vicitrārthasthāyisūtraṃ ca vicitrayanto'ntarāntarā śuddhamapi sthāyisūtraṃ pratibhāsāvakāśamupanayanto'pi pūrvāparavyabhicāriratnacchāyāśabalimānamavaśyamānayantaḥ pratibhāsanta iti vyabhicāriṇa ucyante | tathā hi - glāno'yamityukte kuta iti hetupraśnenāsthāyitāsya sūcyate na tu rāma utsāhaśaktimānityatra hetupraśnamāhuḥ | ata eva vibhāvāstatrodbodhakāḥ santaḥ svarūpoparañjakatvaṃ vidadhānā ratyutsāhāderucitānucitatvamātramāvahanti | na tu tadabhāve sarvathaiva te nirupākhyāḥ vāsanātmanā sarvajantūnāṃ tanmayatvenoktatvāt | vyabhicāriṇāṃ tu svavibhāvābhāve nāmāpi nāstīti vitaniṣyate caitadyathāyogaṃ vyākhyāvasare | evamapradhānatvanirāsaḥ sthāyinirupaṇāyāṃ sthāyibhāvān rasatvam (nā. śā. a. 6) ityanayā sāmānyalakṣaṇaśeṣabhūtayā viśeṣalakṣaṇaniṣthayā ca kṛtaḥ | p. 278) tatrānubhāvānāṃ vibhāvānāṃ vyabhicāriṇāṃ ca pṛthaksthāyini niyamoṃ nāsti bāṣpāderānandākṣirogādijatvadarśanāt vyāghrādeśca krodhabhayādihetutvāt śramacintāderutsāhabhayādyanekasahacaratvāvalokanāt | sāmagrī tu na vyabhicāriṇī | tathā hi - bandhuvināśo yatra vibhāvaḥ paridevitāśrupātādistvanubhāvaḥ cintāśca dainyādi vyabhicārī so'vaśyaṃ śoka evatyevaṃ saṃśayodaye śaṅktātmakavighnaśamanāya saṃyoga upātaḥ | tatra lokavyavahāre kāryakāraṇasahacārātmakaliṅgadarśane sthāyyātmaparacittavṛttyanumānābhyāsapāṭavādadhunā tairevodyānakaṭākṣavīkṣādibhirlaukikīṃ kāraṇatvādibhuvamatikrāntairvibhāvanānubhāvanāsamuparañjakatvamātra- prāṇaiḥ ata evālaukikavibhāvādivyapadeśabhāgbhiḥ prācyakāraṇādirūpasaṃskāropajīvanakhyāpanāya vibhāvādināmadheyavyapadeśyairbhāvādhyāye'pi vakṣyamāṇasvarūpabhedairguṇapradhānatāparyāyeṇa sāmājikadhiyi samyagyogaṃ sambandhamaikāgryaṃ vā'sāditavadbhiralaukikanirvighnasaṃvedanātmakacarvaṇāgocaratāṃ nīto'rthaścarvamāṇataikasāro na tu siddhasvabhāvaḥ tātkālika eva na tu carvaṇātiriktakālāvalambī sthāyivilakṣaṇa eva rasaḥ | na tu yathā śaṅkukādibhirabhyadhīyata sthāyyeva vibhāvādipratyāyyo rasyamānatvādrasa ucyate | iti evaṃ hi loke'pi kiṃ na rasaḥ | asato'pi hi yatra rasanīyatā syāttatra vastusataḥ kathaṃ na bhaviṣyati ? tena sthāyipratītiranumitirūpā vācyā | na rasaḥ | ata eva sūtre muninā sthāyigrahaṇaṃ na kṛtam | tatpratyuta śalyabhūtaṃ syāt | kevalamaucityādevamucyate sthāyī rasībhūta iti | aucityaṃ tu tatsthāyigatatvena kāraṇāditayā prasiddhānāmadhunā carvaṇopayogitayā vibhāvāditvāvalambanāt | tathā hi laukikacittavṛttyanumāne kā rasatā ? tenālaukikacamatkārātmā rasāsvādaḥ smṛtyanumānalaukikasaṃvedanavilakṣaṇa eva | tathāhi - laukikenānumānena saṃskṛtaḥ pramadādi na tāṭasthyena pratipadyate | api tu hṛdayasaṃvādātmakasahṛdayatvabalātpūrṇībhaviṣyadrasāsvādāṅkurī- bhāvenānumānasmṛtyādisopānamanāruhyaiva tanmayībhāvocitacarvaṇāprāṇatayā | na ca sā carvaṇā prāṅmānāntarāt (jātā) p. 279) yenādhunā smṛtiḥ syāt | na cātra laukikapratyakṣādipramāṇavyāpāraḥ | kintvalaukikavibhāvādisaṃyogabalopanataiveyaṃ carvaṇā | sā ca pratyakṣānumānāgamopamānādilaukikapramāṇajanitaratyādyavabodhataḥ tathā yogipratyakṣajanitaṭasthaparasaṃvittijñānātsakalavaiṣayikoparāgaśūnyaśuddha parayogigatasvānandaikaghanānubhavācca viśiṣyate | eteṣāṃ yathāyogamarjanādivighnāntarodayāttāṭasthyahetukenāsphuṭatvena viṣayāveśavaivaśyena ca saundaryavirahāt | atra tu svātmaikagatatvaniyamāsaṃbhavāt na viṣayā-veśavaivaśyam svānupraveśātparagatatvaniyamābhāvāt na tāṭasthya(hetukā)sphuṭatvaṃ tadvibhāvādisādhāraṇyavaśasaṃprabuddhocitanijaratyādivāsanāveśavaśācca na vighnāntarādīnāṃ sambhava ityavocāma bahuśaḥ | ata eva vibhāvādayo na niṣpattihetavao rasasya tadbodhāpagame'pi rasasaṃbhavaprasaṅgāt | nāpi jñaptihetavaḥ yena pramāṇamadhye pateyuḥ | siddhasya kasyacitprameyabhūtasya rasasyābhāvāt | tarhi kimatadvibhāvādaya iti | alaukika evāyaṃ carvaṇopayogī vibhāvādivyavahāraḥ | kvānyatretthaṃ dṛṣṭamiti cedbhūṣaṇametadasmākamalaukikatvasiddhau | pānakararasāsvādo'pi kiṃ guḍamarīcādiṣu dṛṣṭa iti samānametat | nanvevaṃ raso'prameyaḥ syāt | evaṃ yuktaṃ bhavitumarhati - rasyataikaprāṇo hyasau na prameyādisvabhāvaḥ | tarhi sūtre niṣpattiriti katham ? neyaṃ rasasya api tu tadviṣayarasanāyāḥ | tanniṣpattyā tu yadi tadekāyattajīvitasya rasasya niṣpattirucyate tanna kaścidatra doṣaḥ | sā ca rasanā na pramāṇavyāpāro na kārakavyāpāraḥ | svayaṃ tu nāprāmāṇikī | svasaṃvedanasiddhatvāt | rasanā ca bodharūpaiva kintu bodhāntarebhyo laukikebhyo vilakṣaṇaiva upāyānāṃ vibhāvādīnāṃ laukikavailakṣaṇyāt | tena vibhāvādisaṃyogādrasanā yato niṣpadyate'tastathāvidharasanāgocaro lokottaro'rtho rasa iti tātparya sūtrasya | ayamatra saṃkṣepaḥ | mukuṭapratiśīrṣakādinā tāvannaṭabuddhirācchādyate | gāḍhaprāktanasaṃvitsaṃskārācca kāvyabalānīyamānāpi na tatra rāmadhīrviśrāmyati | ata evobhayadeśakālatyāgaḥ | romāñcādayaśca bhūyasā ratipratītikāritayā dṛṣṭāstatrāpi laukikā (trāvalokitā) deśakālāniyamena tatra ratiṃ gamayanti | yasyāṃ svātmā'pi tadvāsanāvattvādanupraviṣṭaḥ | ata eva na taṭasthatayā ratyavagamaḥ | na ca niyatakāraṇatayā yenārjanābhiṣaṅgādisambhāvanā | na ca niyataparātmaikagatatayā | yena duḥkhadveṣādyudayaḥ | p. 280) tena sādhāraṇībhūtā santānavṛtterekasyā eva vā saṃvido gocarībhūtā ratiḥ śṛṅgāraḥ | sādhāraṇī bhāvanā ca vibhāvādibhiriti | tatra vibhāvaprādhānyasya dhāmaṇimayā (prādhānyena sādhāraṇībhāvo yathā-) kelīkandalitasya vibhramamadho(ḥ)dhuryaṃ vapuste dṛśo- rbbhaṅgī bhaṅgurakāmakārmukamidaṃ bhrūrnarmakarmakramaḥ | āpāte(ghrāto)'pi vikārakāraṇamaho vaktrāmbujanmā'savaḥ satyaṃ sundari vedhasastrijagatīsāraṃ tvamekā kṛtiḥ || atra ca vibhāvakṛtaṃ tatsaundaryaṃ prādhānyena bhāti | tadanugatatvena kelīvibhramabhaṅguranarmādipadamahimnā cānubhāvavargo bhaṅgīkramavikārādiśabdabalācca vyabhicārivargaḥ pratibhātītyata eva nāsphuṭatvāśaṅkā'tra ratyāsvādamaye śṛṅgāre vidheyā | anubhāvaprādhānyaṃ yathā - śuddhasārasvatapravāhapavitrasakalavāṅmayamahārṇavapūrṇabhāvasaṃpāda nadvijarājasyendurājasya yadviśramya vilokiteṣu bahuśo nisthemanī locane yadgātrāṇi daridrati pratidinaṃ lūnābjinīnālavat | dūrvākāṇḍaviḍambakaśca nibiḍo yatpāṇḍimā gaṇḍayoḥ kṛṣṇe yūni sayauvanāsu vanitāsveṣaiva veṣasthitiḥ || atra viśramyeti bahuśa iti pratidinamiti ca padasamarpito('bhilāṣacintautsukyanidrādhṛtiglānyālasyaśramasmṛtivitarkādi) vyabhicārigaṇaḥ kṛṣṇa iti padārpitaśca vibhāvo guṇatvena pratibhāsate | viśrāntilakṣaṇastambhavilokanavaicitryagātratānavatāratamyapulakavaivarṇya- prabhṛtistvanubhāvasañcayaḥ pradhānatayā (pratibhāsate) vyabhicāriṇāṃ tu prādhānyaṃ tadvibhāvānubhāvaprādhānyakṛtam | tatrādyam | yathā- āttamāttamadhikāntamukṣituṃ kātarā śapharaśaṅkinī jahau | añjalau jalamadhīralocanā locanapratiśarīralāñchitam || ityatra sukumāramugdhapramadājanabhūṣaṇabhūtasya vyabhicārivargasya vitarkatrāsaśaṅkādeḥ prādhānyaṃ tadvibhāvānāṃ saundaryātiśayakṛtāṃ prādhānyāt | āttamityādyarpitānubhāavargastu tadanuyāyī | p. 281) ko dṛṣṭāntaḥ | atrāha - yathā hi nānāvyañjanauṣadhidravyasaṃyogādrasaniṣpattiḥ tathā nānābhāvopagamādrasaniṣpattiḥ | yathā hi - guḍādibhirdravyairvyañjanairauṣadhibhiśca ṣāḍavādayo rasā nirvartyante tathā evaṃ dvayaprādhānye sarvaprādhānye ca codāhāryam | kintu samaprādhānya eva rasāsvādasyotkarṣaḥ | tacca prabandha eva bhavati | vastutastu daśarūpaka eva | yadāha vāmanaḥ - sandarbheṣu daśarūpakaṃ śreyaḥ | tadvicitraṃ citrapaṭavadviśeṣasākalyāt (kāvyālaṃ- sū. 1.3.30-31) iti | tadrūpasamarpaṇayā tu prabandhe bhāṣāveṣapravṛttyaucityādikalpanāt | tadupajīvanena muktake | tathā ca tatra sahṛdayāḥ pūrvāparamucitaṃ parikalpya īdṛgatra vaktā'sminnavasare ityādi bahutaraṃ pīṭhabandharūpaṃ vidadhate | tena ye kāvyābhyāsaprāktanapuṇyādihetubalāditi(bhiḥ) sahṛdayāsteṣāṃ parimitavibhāvādyunmīlane'pi parisphuṭa eva sākṣātkārakalpaḥ kāvyārthaḥ sphurati | ata eva teṣāṃ kāvyameva prītivyutpattikṛdanapekṣitanāṭyamapi | teṣāmapi tu nāṭyaṃ nipatitāḥ sphuritāḥ śaśiraśmayaḥ iti nyāyena sutarāṃ nirmalīkaraṇam | ahṛdayānāṃ ca tadeva nairmalyādhāyi | yatra pati(pratī)tā gītavādyagaṇikādayo na vyasanitāyai paryavasyanti nāṭyopalakṣaṇāt | tatra ca naṭo dhyāyināmivedaṃ dhyānapadam | na hi tatrayameva sindūrādimayo vāsudevaḥ smaraṇīya iti pratipattiḥ | api tu tadupāyadvāreṇātisphuṭībhūtasaṅkalpagocaro devatāviśeṣo dhyāyināṃ phalakṛt | tadvannaṭaprakriyādvāroditātisphuṭādhyavasāyaviṣayīkṛto niyatadeśakālādyaspṛṣṭoata idaṃ phalam iti vidhisthānīyo'rtho vyutpattiṃ vitarati | yute (yatra) dṛśyā(dṛśye')nyaniyamādau cittavṛttyādau vā na bādhakodayaḥ samyagjñānabhūtaṃ hyevedaṃ pūrṇam | tena rāma ityeva pratītirna tvayaṃ (yaṃ na) rāmo'nyo'yamiti | sphuṭīkariṣyate caitadagrataḥ | tatrālaukiko'yamartho na dṛṣṭāntamantareṇa hṛdayaṅgamo bhavedityāśayenāha - ko dṛṣṭānta iti | bahunāṃ saṃyogādapūrvo rasa utpadyamānaḥ kva dṛṣṭa ityarthaḥ | p. 282) nānābhāvopagatā api sthāyino bhāvā rasatvamāpnuvantīti | atrāha - rasa iti kaḥ padārthaḥ | ucyate - āsādyatvāt | kathamāsvādyate rasaḥ | yathā hi nānāvyañjanasaṃskṛtamannaṃ bhuñjānā rasānāsvādayanti sumanasaḥ puruṣā harṣādīṃścādhigacchānti tathā nānābhāvābhi- atra praśne bhāṣyeṇa prativacanamāha - yathetyādinā āpnuvantītyantena | vyañjanamupasecanadravyam | tacca nānātaprama(nānātiktama)dhuracukrādibhedādadhikāñjikādi | oṣadhayaściñcāgodhūmadalaharidrādayaḥ | dravyaṃ guḍādi | eṣāṃ pākakrameṇa samyagyojanārūpātkuśalasampādyātsaṃyogāt | ṣāḍavādaya iti lokaprasiddhebhyaḥ parasparaviviktebhyo madhuratiktāmlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyebhyo miśrebhyaśca vilakṣaṇaḥ ṣāḍavaśabdavācyaḥ | tatpradhānā bahutarā rasanayogyāḥ kriyante | tathaiva nānābhūtairvibhāvādibhirupa samīpaṃ pratyakṣakalpatāṃ gatā lokāpekṣayā ye sthāyino bhāvāste rasyamānatakajīvinaṃ rasatvaṃ tatra pratipadyante | etaduktaṃ bhavati - pākarūpayā samyagyojanayā tāvadalaukiko raso jāyate | tatra ca pradhānatvena jalasya rasābhivyañjakatvamiti vyañjanaṃ vibhāvasthānīyam | ciñcāharidrādyanubhāvaprāyam | dravyāṇi tu guḍā(dīni) tadīyacukrādirasavilakṣaṇamadhurādiyogādvyabhicārikalpam | svātmani tadupajīvanena ca paratra ca svarasasaṅkramaṇayā vaicitryādhāyakatvāt | atra tu sthāyikalpastanmiśraṇāsamayabhāvī rasaviśeṣo vibhāvakalpavyañjanajanito mantavyaḥ | sa hi laukikaḥ | ayantu kuśalaikanirvartyastadvidāṃ rasanīyo bhavati | tenāda(danīya)syetyadhyāhāro na yuktaḥ | yathā hi dārṣṭāntikasūtre sthāyigrahaṇaṃ śalyakalpamiti trayamevopāttaṃ tathā dṛṣṭānte'pi trayasyaivopādānaṃ yuktam | evaṃ sūtraṃ vyākhyāya lakṣaṇapadaṃ parīkṣitumākṣipati - rasa iti ka ityādinā | madhurādau pārade viṣe sāre jalasaṃskāre'bhiniveśe kvāthe dehadhātorni(tau ni)ryāse vā'yaṃ prasiddho na tvanyatra | tena rasa iti padasya śṛṅgārādiṣu pravartitasya ko'rthaḥ | ki pravṛttinimittaṃ kathyate svābhidheyaniyamāya śabdena yadi vā tatprayoktṛpratipattṛbhiriti | arthaḥ p. 283) nayavyañjitān vāgaṅgasattvopetān sthāyibhāvānāsvādayanti sumanasaḥ prekṣakāḥ hars.ādīṃścādhigacchanti | tasmānnāṭyarasā ityabhivyākhyātāḥ | atrānuvaṃśyau ślokau bhavataḥ - pravṛttinimittam | atrottaram | āsvādyatvāt | pravṛttihetoryataḥ praśnastenottaraṃ hetuvibhaktyaiva dattam | tena kriyā pravṛttinimittamasyetyuktaṃ bhavati | yastu bhaṅktvā vyācaṣṭe - rasa iti yo'yaṃ (ko'yaṃ) śabdaḥ | tatrottaram | padārthaḥ | ucyata iti | tasyānenetyadhyāhāraṃ vinā prakṛtapadārthavācako'yaṃ śabda iti (na)tātparyakalpanaṃ vinā nātīva saṅgatamuttaram | praśnamantareṇa cāsvādyatvādityalpapadaprāyamityāstāmetat | atha pravṛttinimittaṃ vyākṣipati - kathamāsvādyata iti | āsvādanaṃ hi rasanendriyajajñānaṃ prasiddhamiti bhāvaḥ | atropacaritakriyāśrayeṇottaramāha - yathā nānetyādinā | yathātathāśabdābhyāṃ sādṛśyamatropacāre nimittamiti darśayati | tatra bhogyasya bhoktuḥ phalasya ca sāmyaṃ darśayati | yathā hi vyañjanasaṃskṛte'nne āsvādyatā | akāgramanasi ca bhoktaryā svādayitṛtā | anyacittasya bhuñjānasyāpyāsvādābhimānābhāvāt | praharṣa(pyāyajīvana)puṣṭibalārogyāṇāṃ cāsvādaphalatā | tathābhinayavyañjite sthāyiśabdavyapadeśye rase āsvādyatā | ekāgramanasi ca sāmājike tanmayībhūta āsvādayitṛtā | harṣapradhānānāṃ dharmādivyutpattivaidagdhyādīnāmāsvādaphalatvamiti karmakartṛphalasādṛśyādvibhāvādijaḥ pratītiviśeṣo rasanākriyeti vyapadiṣṭa iti tātparyam | yena sumanaso bhuñjānā harṣādīṃśca yānti tena rasānāsvādayantītyanena śabdena | abhitaḥ sarvatra | viśeṣeṇa anyabhoktṛvilakṣaṇatayā | ā samantāt | khyātāḥ prasiddhāḥ | yathā caite tathā prekṣakā api | tena te'pi sthāyinaḥ āsvādayantīti ābhimukhyena sādṛśye vyākhyātā asmābhirvyavahṛtāḥ | atropasaṃhāraḥ | tasmānnāṭyarasāḥ | anye vādiśabdena śokādīnāmatra saṅgrahaḥ | sa ca na yuktaḥ | sāmājikānāṃ hi harṣaikaphalaṃ nāṭyaṃ na śokādiphalam | tathātve nimittābhāvāttatparihāraprasaṅgācceti manyamānā harṣāścādhigacchantīti paṭhanti | p. 284) yathā bahudravyayutairvyañjanairbahubhiryutam | āsvādayanti bhuñjānā bhaktaṃ bhaktavido janāḥ || 32 || bhāvābhinayasaṃbaddhānsthāyibhāvāṃstathā budhāḥ | āsvādayanti manasā tasmānāṭyarasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 33 || evaṃ granthayojanāyāṃ spaṣṭāyāṃ yat kaiścidatra coditaṃ dṛṣṭānte ātmā rasanā manaśceti trayam | prakṛte tu rasanaiveti | parihṛtaṃ cātmana evātra sthānāntarasaṅkrāntasya manaḥsthānīyatā | manasaśca rasanāsthānīyateti | tatsarvaṃ vṛthā nāṭyamātram | upacārabījasya sādṛśyasyātra prādhānyena pratipipādayiṣitatvādityāstām | evaṃ rasatvaṃ kena teṣāmiti yatpraśnitaṃ tatpratisamāhitam | atreti bhāṣye | anuvaṃśe bhavau śiṣyācāryaparamparāsu vartamānau ślokākhyau vṛttaviśeṣau sūtrārthasaṃkṣepaprakaṭīkaraṇena kārikāśabdavācyau bhavataḥ | tau paṭhati - yathetyādi | madhurādibhedādbahūni dravyāṇi guḍādīni | bahubhiriti dadhikāñjikādibhiḥ | anena vibhāvabhedaṃ rasabhede hetutvena sūcayati | bhuñjānā āsvādayantīti | rasanāvyāpārādbhojanādadhiko yo mānaso vyāpāraḥ sa evāsvādanamiti darśayati | etaduktaṃ bhavati - na rasanāvyāpāra āsvādanam | api tu mānasa eva | sa cātrāvikalo'sti | kevalaṃ loke rasanāvyāpārānantarabhāvī sa prasiddha ityupacāra iha darśita iti | (śuddhatatsvarūpajñānasvabhāvā) atra bhāvā vibhāvavyabhicāriṇaḥ | abhinayā anubhāvā eva | (iyaṃ (da.) pṛthagvacanaṃ prādhānyāt | tairye samyagbaddhā hṛdayasaṃvādakrameṇa tanmayībhāvāpannapramātṛbhūmyabhedamupasamprāptā acintyāḥ sthāyinaḥ tān ā samantātsādhāraṇībhāvena nirvighnapratipattivaśāt | manasā indriyāntaravighnasaṃbhāvanāśūnyena svādayanti svaparavivekaśūnyasvādacamatkāraparavaśatayā laukikātpratyayādupārjanādivighnabahulādyogipratyayācca viṣayāsvādaśūnyatāparuṣādvilakṣaṇākārasukhaduḥkhādivicitravāsanānuve dhopanatahṛdyatātiśayasaṃviccarvaṇātmanā bhuñjate | budhā iti pūrvo (rṇo)payogo laukikānāṃ pratyakṣādīnāmatra darśitaḥ | etadupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | nāṭyātsamudāyarūpādrasāḥ | yadi vā nāṭyameva rasāḥ | rasasamudāyo hi nāṭyam | (na)nāṭya eva ca rasāḥ | kāvye'pi nāṭyāyamāna eva rasaḥ | kāvyārthaviṣaye hi pratyakṣakalpasaṃvedanodaye rasodaya ityupādhyāyāḥ | p. 285) yadāhuḥ kāvyakautuke - prayogatvamanāpanne kāvye nāsvādasambhavaḥ | iti | varṇanotkalitābhogaprauḍhoktyā samyagarpitāḥ | udyānakāntācandrādyā bhāvāḥ pratyakṣavatsphuṭāḥ || iti | anye tu kāvye'pi guṇālaṅkārasaundaryātiśayakṛtaṃ rasacarvaṇamāhuḥ | vayaṃ tu brūmaḥ - kāvyaṃ tāvanmukhyato daśarūpakātmakameva | tatra hyucitairbhāṣāvṛttikākunaipathyaprabhṛtibhiḥ pūryate rasavattā | sarvabandhādau hi nāyikāyā api saṃskṛtaivoktirityādi bahutaramanucitaṃ kevalaṃ śaktirahitatvādvyāvarṇyate | tāvatīva hṛdyamiti nyāyenānaucityaṃ na pratihāri (na pratibhāti) | tata evocyate sandarbheṣu daśarūpakam (vāmana.kā.) iti | tena tadaṃśa(daṅga)sandhyādisaṅghaṭanamuddhṛtya sargabandhādi yāvanmuktaṃ(vatakam) | yattu daśarūpakaṃ tasya yo'rthastadeva nāṭyam | yadvakṣyate nāṭyasyaiṣā tanūḥ (nā. śā. 14.2) iti tasya hṛdayasaṃvādatāratamyāpekṣayā śrotṛpratipattṛsphuraṇaṃ sphuṭāsphuṭatvenātivicitram | tatra ye svabhāvato nirmalamukurahṛdayāstata eva saṃsārocitakrodhamohābhilāṣaparavaśamanaso na bhavanti teṣāṃ tathāvidhadaśarūpakākarṇanasamaye sādhāraṇarasanātmakacarvaṇagrāhyo rasasañcayo nāṭyalakṣaṇaḥ sphuṭa eva | ye tvatathābhūtāsteṣāṃ pratyakṣocitatathāvidhacarvaṇālābhāya naṭādiprakriyā | svagatakrodhaśokādisaṅkaṭahṛdayagranthibhañjanāya gītādiprakriyā ca muninā viracitā | sarvānugrāhakaṃ hi śāstramiti nyāyāt | tena nāṭya eva rasā na loka ityarthaḥ | kāvyañca nāṭyameva | ata eva ca naṭe na rasaḥ | kutra tarhi | vismṛtiśīlo na bodhyate | uktaṃ hi deśakālapramātṛbhedāniyantrito rasa iti keyamāśaṅkā | naṭe tarhi kim | āsvādanoprāyaḥ | ata eva ca pātramityucyate | na hi pātre madyāsvādaḥ | api tu tadupāyakaḥ tena | pramukhamātre naṭopayoga ityalam | citrapustādyapi ca nāṭyasyaivārthabhāgābhiṣyando yathā sargabandhādi śabdabhāgābhiṣyandaḥ | etacca yo'rtho hṛdayasaṃvādī | (nā. śā. 7. 10) ityatra vitatya vakṣyāmaḥ | anye tvabhinayādisāmagrīmayaṃ bahirdṛśyamānaṃ nāṭyaṃ naṭadharmaḥ karma rūpamityāśayena nāṭyādrasā ityāhuḥ | smṛtā iti sampradāyāvicchedaṃ darśayati | ye tu ratyādyanukaraṇarūpaṃ rasamāhuḥ atha codayanti śokaḥ kathaṃ sukhaheturiti | pariharanti ca asti ko'pi nāṭyagatānāṃ viśeṣa iti | tatra codyaṃ tāvadasat | śoko hi pratīyamānaḥ kiṃ svātmani pratyeturduḥkhaṃ vitanotīti niyamaḥ | śatruduḥkhe praharṣāt | anyatra ca madhyasthatvāt | uttaraṃ tu bhāvānāṃ vastu svabhāvamātreṇe(tatre)ti na kiñcidatra tattvam | p. 286) atrāha - kiṃ rasebhyo bhāvānāmabhinirvṛttirutāho bhāvebhyo rasanāmiti | keṣāñcinmataṃ parasparasambandhādeṣāmabhinirvṛttiriti | tanna | kasmāt | dṛśyate hi bhāvebhyo rasānāmabhinirvṛttirna tu rasebhyo bhāvānāmabhinirvṛttiriti | bhavanti cātra ślokā - asmanmate saṃvedanamevānandaghanamāsvādyate | tatra kā duḥkhāśaṅkā | kevalaṃ tasyaiva citratākaraṇe ratiśokādivāsanāvyāpāraḥ | tadudbodhane cābhinayādivyāpāraḥ | (33) yadetaduktaṃ rasatattvaṃ tadevopaśodhayitumupakramate - atrāhetyādinā codyamukhena | nartakagatebhyo rasebhyo bhāvāḥ sāmājike | yathā karuṇācchokaḥ | tato vibhāvādyupacitasāmajike karuṇa iti rasādbhāvo bhāvādrasa iti sandehaḥ | ata eva parasparamapi janma kālabhedeneti tṛtīyaḥ pakṣaḥ | yadi vā naṭa eva rāma eva vā pūrvaṃ bhāvaḥ tata upacaye rasaḥ | rato'pyapacaye bhāva ityevaṃ pakṣatrayotthānam | idaṃ cāsat | evambhūtasya rasasvarūpasya nirākṛtatvāt | śrīśaṅkukastvāha - anukartari rasānāsvādayato'nukārye bhāvapratītiḥ prayoge | loke prakṛti(tiḥ)rasaṃ niṣpādayatīti | dvitīyapakṣo nāṭyācāryābhipretaśikṣānusāreṇa | ata eva ca tṛtīyo'pi saṃbhavatīti | etadapyasat | na hi sāmājiko'nukāryānukartṛvibhāgamavaiti | dūṣitaḥ (svā(dūṣitaścā)nukaraṇavādaḥ | tasmāditthametat - kiṃ rasebhyo bhāvā uta viparyayaḥ āho anyonyajanakateti trayaḥ praśnāḥ | āhośabdo bhinnakramaḥ | vibhāvādibhyastāvadrasaniṣpattiruktā | sa eva dvitīyaḥ pakṣo'bhyupagatapūrvame (gataḥ pūrvam | e)tacca katham ? na hi loke vibhāvānubhāvādayaḥ kecana bhavanti | hetukāryāvasthāmātratvālloke teṣām | atha ta eva rasanopayogitve vibhāvādirūpatāṃ pratipadyante | tarhi rasaprasādādbhāvā vibhāvādayaḥ | athocyate vibhāvādiprasādādraso yathoktaṃ prāk | rasaprasādācca vibhāvādirūpatvam | tarhi parasparāśrayatvam | itaretarāśrayāṇi ca (kāryāṇi) na prakalpanta (mahābhāṣye ī 1.3) ityākṣepaḥ | atra siddhāntamāha - dṛśyate hīti | pramadādayaḥ pratītāḥ santo rasāsvādaṃ vidadhate yathoktaṃ prāk | ato na rasebhyo bhāvāḥ | bhāvaśabdārthaparyālocanayā caitadevopapannamiti p. 287) nānābhinayasambaddhānbhāvayanti rasānimān | yasmāttasmādamī bhāvā vijñeyā nāṭyayoktṛbhiḥ || 34 || nānādravyairbahuvidhairvyañjanaṃ bhāvyate yathā | evaṃ bhāvā bhāvayanti rasānabhinayaiḥ saha || 35 || na bhāvahīno'sti raso na bhāvo rasavarjitaḥ | parasparakṛtā siddhistayorabhinaye bhavet || 36 || vyañjanauṣadhisaṃyogo yathā'nnaṃ svādutāṃ nayet | evaṃ bhāvā rasāścaiva bhāvayanti parasparam || 37 || ślokanāha - nānābhinayaiḥ samyagbaddhān hṛdayaṃ gatān bhāvayanti sampādayanti rasāṃstasmādbhāvāḥ | (34) nanvetadbhāvaśabdapravṛttinimittam | na tatprakṛtaṃ kiñciduktamityāśaṅkya prakṛte yojayitumāha - nānādravyairiti | vyajyata iti vyañjanañcānupānādi raso'trābhipretaḥ | bahuvidhairiti vyañjanasyopalakṣaṇam | abhinayairityasya vā viśeṣaṇam | evaṃ sthitapakṣamupasaṃharati - na bhāvahīno'sti rasa iti | atra codyavādī svāśayamunmīlayati - na bhāvo rasavarjita iti | loke hi na kaścidvibhāvādivyavahāra iti bhāvaḥ | athottaramāha - parasparakṛtā siddhistayorabhinaye bhavet | abhinaye sākṣātkāre saṃpanne tadupayogitayā vibhāvādivyapadeśa ityato yā parasparakṛtā siddhiḥ sā (bhadraṃ) bhavediti saṃbhāvyate | evambhūtamitaretarāśrayajaṃ na dūṣaṇamityarthaḥ | atraiva dṛṣṭāntamāha - vyañjanauṣadhisaṃyoga iti | vyañjanauṣadhisaṃyogo'nnaṃ ca kartṛ yathā parasparamanyonyaṃ karmabhūtaṃ svādutāṃ nayet tathā bhāvā rasāścānyonyaṃ bhāvayanti | bhāvā rasānbhāvayanti niṣpādayanti | rasāstu bhāvān bhāvayanti | bhāvānkurvanti | (vi)bhāvādivyapadeśyānkurvantītyarthaḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati - ekatraikadā kriyāyāmanyonyāśrayatvaṃ doṣo na tu kriyābhede | yathā vyanjanādisaṃyogenānnasyāhlādirasavattā kriyate | annena vāśrayarūpeṇa satā vyañjanasukhabhogyatā kiyate | evaṃ bhāvai rasyamānatā | rasaiśca vibhāvadivyapadeśyatā p. 288) yathā bījādbhavedvṛkṣo vṛkṣātpuṣpaṃ phalaṃ yathā | tathā mūlaṃ rasāḥ sarve tebhyo bhāvā vyavasthitāḥ || 38 || tadeṣāṃ rasānāmutpattivarṇadaivatanidarśanānyabhivyākhyāsyāmaḥ | kāraṇādīnām | yathā paṭāpekṣayā tantavaḥ paṭakāraṇamiti vyapadeśyāḥ | tantvapekṣayā paṭaḥ kāryaḥ | na ceta(reta)rāśrayaṃ(yatvaṃ) tathā prakṛte'pīti | (37) nanu yadi bhāvebhyo rasāstarhi kathamuktaṃ na hi rasādṛte kaścidapyarthaḥ pravartate iti | tena pūrvaṃ ta evoddeśyāḥ ityāśaṃkyāha - yathetyādinā | bījaṃ yathā vṛkṣamūlatvena sthitaṃ tathā rasāḥ | tanmūlādi(hi) prītipūrvikā vyutpattiriti tatare(ta eva) ca vyākhyānārhāt kavigatasādhāraṇībhūtasaṃvinmūlaśca kāvyapurassaro naṭavyāpāraḥ | saiva ca saṃvitparamārthato rasaḥ | sāmājikasya ca tatpratītyā vaśīkṛtasya paścādapoddhārabuddhyā vibhāvādipratītiriti prayojane(jye) nāṭye kāvye sāmājikadhiyi ca | tadevaṃ mūlabījasthānīyātka (yaḥ ka) vigato rasaḥ kavirhi sāmājikatulya eva | tata evoktaṃ śṛṅgārī cetkaviḥ | (dhvanyālo. 3-42) ityādyānandavardhanācāryeṇa | tato vṛkṣasthānīyaṃ kāvyam | tatra puṣpādisthānīyo'bhinayādinaṭavyāpāraḥ | tatra phalasthānīyaḥ sāmājikarasāsvādaḥ | tena rasamayameva viśvam | atra ca vijñānavādo dvidhābhidhānaṃ (sphoṭatattvaṃ) satkāryavāda ekatvadarśanamityādi ca draṣṭavyam (iti kecit) | vayaṃ tu prakṛtānupayogiśrutalavasandarśanamithyāprayāsasaṃśrayamaśikṣitapūrviṇa ityāstām | anye tu bījādiva bhāvādrasavṛkṣastato'pyabhinayakusumasundarātphalamiva bhāvaḥ pratītyā bhujyata iti vyācakṣate | taiḥ prakṛtaviruddhaṃ sarvaṃ vyākhyātam | evaṃ hi bhāvasyaivopakramaparyavasānavartitvamuktaṃ syādityāstāṃ caitat | evaṃ trayo'pi pakṣāḥ kathañcidupagatā abhiprāyavaicitryeṇeti tātparyam | evamuddiṣṭānāṃ vibhaktānāṃ ca rasānāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ parīkṣāpariśuddhamabhidhāya tadanuvādapūrvakaṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ vaktuṃ pīṭhabandhaṃ darśayati - tadeṣāmityādinā | yataḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇameteṣāṃ kṛtaṃ tasmādviśeṣalakṣaṇāṃśapūrakāṇyutpattyādīni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tatrotpattirutpādakānāmutpādyānāṃ ca viśeṣalakṣaṇam | anyonyato vyavacchedāt | p. 289) teṣāmutpattihetavaścatvāro rasāḥ | tadyathā - śṛṅgāro raudrau vīro bibhatsa iti | atra - śṛṅgārāddhi bhaveddhāsyo raudrācca karuṇo rasaḥ | vīrāccaivādbhutotpattirbībhatsācca bhayānakaḥ || 39 || śṛṅgārānukṛtiryā tu sa hāsyastu prakīrtitaḥ | raudrasyaiva ca yatkarma sa jñeyaḥ karuṇo rasaḥ || 40 || utpādakānāmapyetadutpādakatvamutpādakāntarādvailakṣaṇyamutpādya kṛtam evamutpādyānāmutpādakamṛtamiti parasparalakṣaṇatvam | varṇaḥ śvetādi tu(stu) suspaṣṭaṃ vi(śeṣa)lakṣaṇādi | evaṃ nidarśanaṃ tu śṛṅgāro nāmetyādinā vibhāvādiviśeṣasaṃyogaḥ | utpattilakṣaṇā(ṇe) hyanyonyāśrayaśaṅkā varṇadevatayostvāgamānuviddhatvamiti sphuṭaṃ niścayadarśanopāyatvamutpatyādīnāṃ na saṃbhavati | vibhāvādiviśeṣasaṃyogastu tadvailakṣaṇyānnidarśanamityuktam | (38) tatrotpattiṃ tāvadāha - teṣāmityādinā | teṣāṃ rasānāmutpattau hetavaḥ sūcakāścatvāraḥ | rasānāmutpādyotpādakaprakāro yāvān sambhavati sa caturbhireva sūcita iti yāvat | tathā hi - tadābhāsatvena tadanukārarūpatayā hetutvaṃ śṛṅgāreṇa sūcitam | yato vibhāvābhāsādanubhāvābhāsādvyabhicāryābhāsādratyābhāse pratīte carvaṇābhāsasāraḥ śṛṅgārābhāsaḥ | kāmanā abhilāṣamātrarūpā hi ratiratra vyabhicāribhāvo na sthāyī | tasya tu sthāyikalpatvenābhāti | tadvaśādvibhāvādyābhāsatā | ataśca sthāyyābhāsatvaṃ rateḥ | yato rāvaṇasya sītā dviṣṭā mayyupekṣikā veti hṛdayaṃ naiva spṛśatīti | tatsparśe hyabhimāno'syāpi līyetaiva | mayīyamanuraktā iti tu niścayo hyanupayogī | kāmajamohasāratvāt | śuktau rūpyābhāsavat | yadyapi - dūrākarṣaṇamohamantra iva me tannāmni yāte śrutiṃ (cetaḥ kālakalāmapi prasahate nāvasthitiṃ tāṃ vinā | etairākulitasya vikṣatarateraṅgairanaṅgāturaiḥ sampadyeta kathaṃ tadāptisukhamityetanna vedmi sphuṭam ||) p. 290) ityādau rāvaṇavākye tāvati ratyābhāsataiva | na tu hāsaḥ sphurati | tathāpi sītāvibhāvala(vila)kṣaṇaṃ rāvaṇavayaḥprakṛtiviruddhaśca cintādainyamohādikavyabhicārigaṇama(ṇo') śrupātaparidevitādi cānubhāvajātamanaucityāttadābhāsarūpaṃ saddhāsyavibhāvarūpam | tadvakṣyate - vikṛtaparaveṣālaṅkāretyādi | evaṃ tadābhāsatayā(tāyāḥ) prakāraḥ śṛṅgāreṇa sūcitaḥ | tena karuṇādyābhaseṣvapi hāsyatvaṃ sarveṣu mantavyam | anaucityapravṛttikṛtameva hi hāsyavibhāvatvam | taccā(trā)naucityaṃ sarvarasānāṃ vibhāvānubhāvādau sambhāvyate | tena vyabhicāriṇāmapyeṣaiva vārtā | ata eva saṃvitsatattvanipuṇaiścirantanai rasabhāvatadābhāsavyavahārastatra tatra kriyate | amokṣahetāvapi tadābhāsatāyāṃ śāntābhāso hāsya eva | prahasanarūpakeṇa anau(svānau)cityatyāgaḥ sarvapuruṣārtheṣu vyutpādyaḥ(rājaputrādīnām?) | etacca lakṣaṇe vakṣyate | tatra hāsyābhāso yathā'smatpitṛvyasya vāmanguptasya | lokottarāṇi caritāni na loka eṣa sammanyate yadi kimaṅga vadāma nāma | yattvatra hāsamukharatvamamuṣya tena pārśvopapīḍamiha ko na vijāhasīti || evaṃ yo yasya na bandhustacchoke karuṇo'pi hāsya eveti sarvatra yojyam | etadevodāharaṇam | evamanyattenānumeyamiti muninā yathāgrahaṇaṃ kṛtam | yadīyaphalānantaraṃ dvitīyaraso'vaśyaṃbhāvī tasyodāharaṇaṃ raudraḥ | raudrasya hi phalaṃ vadhabandhādi | tadvibhāvakenāvaśyaṃ karuṇena bhāvyam | yathā veṇīsaṃhāre - adyaivāvāṃ raṇamupagatau tātamambāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā ghrātastābhyāṃ śirasi vinato'haṃ ca duśśāsanaśca | tasminbāle prasabhamariṇā prāpite tāmavasthāṃ pitroḥ pārśvaṃ vyapagataghṛṇaḥ kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi gatvā || evaṃ raudrānantaraṃ niyamena bhayānakaḥ | śṛṅgārānantaraṃ niyamena (karuṇaṃ(ṇaḥ) | vyāpriyate tvasau tajjanmani yathā tāpasavatsarāje vāsavadattādāhādvatsarājasya | nanu tatrā(tra)rateravi(tervi)cchedādbadhutākṛtaḥ śokaḥ | naitat | karuṇotpattikāle'pi hi krodhasya viccheda eva | yadāha nirvāṇavairadahanāḥ praśamādarīṇāṃ nandantu pāṇḍutanayāḥ | (veṇī. a-1-7) iti | na ca bandhumā(tāmā)traṃ hetuḥ | evaṃ hi sati - p. 291) (utkampinī bhayapariskhalitāṃśukāntā) te locane pratidiśaṃ vidhure kṣipantī | krūreṇa dāruṇatayā sahasaiva dagdhā dhūmānvitena dahanena na vīkṣitā'si ||) (tāpasavatsarāje 2-16) ityādau te iti prāṇabhūtaṃ (padaṃ) nirupayogatāṃ gamitaṃ syāt | ratipralāpeṣu ca śṛṅgāra eva karuṇasya jīvitam- hṛdaye vasasīti (matpriyaṃ yadavocastadavaimi kaitavam | upacārapadaṃ na cedidaṃ tvamanaṅgaḥ kathamakṣatā ratiḥ || (kumāra. 4-9) ityādyuktiṣu | evaṃ vīrādbhayānakotpattiḥ | yathā karṇasyātmajamagrataḥ śamayato bhītaṃ jagat phālgunāt (veṇī. 5.5) yattvatra śrīśaṅkukenoktam - nātrotsāhasya vyāpāra iti | tadasat | evaṃ hi nirviṣaya evotsāhaḥ syāt | kartavyānanusandhānāt | yuddhavīre ca paraparājayajanitaḥ pratāpāparaparyāyaḥ śatruhṛdayadāhadāyī tadvanitādiṣu bhayānaka eva jīvitam | yathā - sa pātu vo yasya hatāvaśeṣāstattulyavarṇāñjanarañjiteṣu | lāvaṇyayukteṣvapi vitrasanti daityāḥ svakāntānayanotpaleṣu || niyamena tu bhavatīti vaktavyam | niyamaścakāreṇokto raudrādityānantaryasūcakapañcamyanantaraṃ prayuktena | yastu raso rasāntaraṃ phalatvenābhisandhāya pravartate tasyodāharaṇaṃ vīraḥ | mahāpuruṣotsāho hi jagadvismayaphalābhisandhānenaiva | yathā- dordaṇḍāñcitacandraśekharadhanurdaṇḍāvabhaṅgodyata (mahāvīra 2- 54) ityādi | raudrastu paravināśanaṃ phalatvenābhisandhāya pravartate na karuṇamiti śe(viśe)ṣaḥ | vidūṣakahāsatu nāykāhāsaṃ phalatvenābhisandhatta iti mantavyam | yastu rasastulyavibhāvatvānniyamena rasāntaraṃ hi paramākṣipati tasyodāharaṇaṃ bībhatsaḥ | tasya hi ye vibhāvā rudhiraprabhṛtayaste'vaśyaṃ bhayahetavaḥ | tathā tadvyabhicāriṇo maraṇamohāpasmārādyāḥ | tadanubhāvāstu mukhavikūṇanādayaḥ | yathā veṇīsaṃhāre - saṃstabhyantāṃ nihataduśśāsanapītaśeṣaśoṇitapī(tasnapi)tabībhatsavṛkodaradarśanavaiklavyask halitapraharaṇāni raṇādvidravanti balāni iti (veṇī. 4.) p. 292) vīrasyāpi ca yatkarma so'dbhutaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | bībhatsadarśanaṃ yacca jñeyaḥ sa tu bhayānakaḥ || 41 || evaṃ tadābhāsataddvā(tadanu)reṇa rasāntarākṣepakatve śṛṅgāra udāharaṇam | tena śṛṅgārānukṛtirityatra tuśabdo vīpsāyām | dvitīyo hetau | tenaivaṃ yojanā - yā anukṛtiḥ sa hāsyo yataḥ prakīrtitaḥ(ataḥ) evaṃvibhāvako hāsya iti śeṣaḥ | tadyathā śṛṅgārā arśa ādyac | śṛṅgāravatyanukṛtirityarthaḥ | yattvatra śṛṅgārādbhutotpatterāśaṅkā dṛśaḥ prathutarīkṛtā (ratnā 2-15) ityādau (tat)nirmūlameva | udayane hi śṛṅgāraḥ | brahmaṇi vismayasambhāvanā | sā ca na tātkālikatvena nottarakālikatvena | kintu pūrvatarameveti na kiñcidetat | paraspara(ramparā)phalatvena rasāntarākṣepe raudra udāharaṇam | raudrasya yatkarma phalātmakaṃ vadhādi cakārāttasya yatkarma phalarūpaṃ sa eva karaṇaḥ | evakāreṇātyantavyavahitāṃ paramparāṃ parākaroti | (40) samanantaraphalatvena rasāntarākṣepe (vīrasyāpi udāharaṇam | cassanniyoge vīrasya samyaṅnikaṭaṃ yatphalaṃ so'dbhutaḥ paritaḥ samantādyā kīrtiḥ yaśaḥ pratāparūpā tato hetoḥ | apiśabdācchṛṅgāro'pi vīrasyānantaraṃ phalaṃ draupadīsvayaṃvarādau | sahabhāvena rasāntarākṣepe bibhatsa udāharaṇam | yadeva bibhatsasya darśanaṃ vibhāvādirūpaṃ sa eva bhayānakaḥ | tadvibhāvatvādupacārasya | sahabhāvapratītaḥ(tiḥ) phalam | tameva caśabdo dyotayati | tuḥ pūrvato viśeṣamāha | ayameva cākṣepaprakāraścaturdhaiva saṃbhāvyate na tvadhika iti | sā tvasyāpi sanna noktaḥ | ye cātrotpattihetava uktāste yathā svayaṃ puruṣārthacatuṣkavyāptāḥ | taddhi tatsaundaryātiśayajananarūpam | rañjakā bhā(hā)sādayastadanugāmitvena rūpakeṣu nibandhanīyāḥ | etāvanta eva ca rasā ityuktaṃ pūrvam | tenānantye'pi pārṣadaprasiddhyaitāvatāṃ prayojyatvamiti yadbhaṭṭalollaṭena nirūpitaṃ tadavalepenāparāmṛśyetyalam | (41) varṇābhidhānaṃ pūjādau dhyāna upayogi | mukharāge'pītyanye | svacchapītau śamādbhutāviti śāntavādināṃ pāṭhaḥ | tattadrasasiddhau sā sā devatā pūjyeti devatānirūpaṇam | viṣṇuḥ kāmadevaḥ | pramathā bhagavato gaṇāḥ krīḍāparāḥ | rudrastrailokyasaṃhārakartā | ata eva codayatīti niya(ca yamayatīti ya)mena vadhādike p. 293) atha varṇāḥ - śyāmo bhavati śṛṅgāraḥ sito hāsyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | kapotaḥ karuṇaścaiva rakto raudraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 42 || gauro vīrastu vijñeyaḥ kṛṣṇaścaiva bhayānakaḥ | nīlavarṇastu bībhatsaḥ pītaścaivādbhutaḥ smṛtaḥ || 43 || atha daivatāni śṛṅgāro viṣṇudaivatyo hāsyaḥ pramathadaivataḥ | raudro rudrādhidaivatyaḥ karuṇo yamadaivataḥ || 44 || bībhatsasya mahākālaḥ kāladevo bhayānakaḥ | vīro mahendradevaḥ syādbhuto brahmadaivataḥ || 45 || evameteṣāṃ rasānāmutpattivarṇadaivatānyabhivyākhyātāni | idānīmanubhāvavibhāvavyabhicārisaṃyuktānāṃ lakṣaṇanidarśanānyabhivyākhyāsyāmaḥ | sthāyibhāvāṃśca rasatvamupaneṣyāmaḥ | sampādite karuṇaḥ | mahākālo'dhidaivatamiti śeṣaḥ | sa hi tadvibhāvaṃ kaṅkālaṃ śmaśānādi sevate | mahendrastrailokyarājaḥ | brahmā acintyādbhutasraṣṭā | (45) buddhaḥ śānte'bjajo'dbhute iti śāntavādinaḥ kecitpaṭhanti | buddho jinaḥ paropakāriakaparaḥ prabuddho vā | tatrotpattilakṣaṇamanyonyāśrayatvānna niścayakāri | varṇadaivatātmakamapyāgamasiddhatvādityekapraghaṭṭakenopasaṃharatyeva- mityādinā | eteṣāmiti sarveṣāmityarthaḥ | atha viśaṣalakṣaṇāni vaktumāsūtrayatīdānīmityādinā | viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ sajātīyādvyavacchedakam | na vijātīyādvyavacchedaṃ vinā sajātīyatvam | na cāsau sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ vineti tatpṛṣṭhe viśeṣalakṣaṇamiti darśayituṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamanuvadatyanubhāvetyādinā | lakṣaṇāni ca tāni nidarśanāni ca viśeṣātmakāni | tena pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇaviśeṣā ucyanta p. 294) tatra śṛṅgāro nāma ratisthāyibhāvaprabhavaḥ | ujjvalaveṣātmakaḥ | yatkiñcilloke śuci medhyamujjvalaṃ darśanīyaṃ vā tacchṛṅgāreṇopamīyate | ityarthaḥ | viśeṣalakṣaṇāni vā sāmānyalakṣaṇasya nidarśanāni | yeṣu sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ yojyate udāhriyate ca | tadinā tasyodāhartumaśakyatvāt | cakāro lokottaratayā'daraṃ sūcayati | ye sthāyino bhāvā loke cittavṛttyātmāno bahuprakārapariśramaprasavanibandhanakartavyatāprabandhābhidhāyinastānapi nāma rasatvaṃ viśrāntyekāyatanatvepadeśadiśā neṣyāmaḥ | vibhāvān yathāyogamupaharadbhiḥ kavinaṭairhi rasatāṃ nīyante | yadāha - yā vyāpāravatī rasānrasayituṃ kācitkavīnāṃ navā (dṛṣṭiryā pariniṣṭhitārthaviṣayonmeṣā ca vaipaścitī | te dve apyavalambya viśvamaniśaṃ nirvarṇayanto vayaṃ śrāntā naiva ca labdhamabdhiśayana tvadbhiktitulyaṃ sukha ||) iti | (dhvanyā. 3.43) naṭānāṃ tu tadupajīvitatvānna navā dṛkpaśyati na rasyatyato naveti | tasmādrasanopayogivibhāvādyaucityamasmābhirupadiśadbhiḥ sthāyino rasatāṃ nītā bhavantītyanena lakṣaṇarūpasya phalaṃ darśayati | (atha śṛṅgārarasaprakaraṇam) | tatra kāmasya phalatvādaśeṣahṛdayasaṃvāditvācca tatpradhānaṃ śṛṅgāraṃ lakṣayati - tatretyādinojjvalaveṣātmaka ityantena sūtreṇa | tatreti kramanirdhāraṇe | evaṃ satītyarthe vā | etatsūtrabhāṣyeṇa vyaktam | yallakṣyapadaṃ nāmeti | vyācaṣṭe yatkiñcidityādinā | hastapṛṣthatādi(hārādi)maṇḍitaḥ śṛṅgāravān | tena śucimedhyādyupamīyate | tenojjvalaveṣātmake śṛṅgāraśabdaḥ | na cātiprasaṅgaḥ | āptopadeśasya niyāmakatvāditi cirantanāḥ | tadanupapannam | upamānopameyayorviśeṣaviṣayavibhāgānavabhāsāttathā | tasmadayamatrārthaḥ | ratirevāsvādyamāno mukhyaḥ śṛṅgāraḥ | ratimāsvādayadbhistadbahumānaparaḥ śṛṅgārītyucyate | yastu sajjanādipa(diḥ apa)ra eva tadyūsanitā (tu vyasanī) | sā rasanāsvādadaśā loke bhavantyapi na ciramavatiṣṭhe | tadāsvāde copayogi yathāsvavibhāvādi p. 295) yastāvadujjvalaveṣaḥ sa śṛṅgāravānityucyate | yathā ca gotrakulācārotpannānyāptopadeśasiddhāni puṃsāṃ nāmāni bhavanti tathaivaiṣāṃ rasānāṃ bhāvānāṃ ca nāṭyāśritānāṃ cārthānāmācārotpannānyāptopadeśasiddhāni nāmāni | evameṣa ācārasiddho hṛdyojjvalaveṣātmakatvācchṛṅgāro rasaḥ | sa ca strīpuruṣahetuka uttamayuvaprakṛtiḥ | tathā śāstra(strā)niṣiddhamajugupsitaṃ saṃsphuṭaṃ(yat sphuṭaṃ)manoharaṃ ca tadupacārācchṛṅgāraśabdavācyam | tadāha - upamīyate | tadupayogitayā tathā mīyate lakṣyata iti yāvat | kva ya (ta)theti darśayati - yastāvaditi | tavadgrahaṇenāvadhāraṇavācinā śṛṅgāravācyo mukhyo'rthastatra nāstīti darśayati - sa śṛṅgāravāniti | tadanu(du)jjvalaveṣe śṛṅgāraśabda upacarita ityāha | nanu mukhyatayā ratyāsvāde śṛṅgāraśabdasya pravṛttau kiṃ nibandhanamityāśaṅkyāha - yathā cetyādi | gotraṃ pitṛsantānādi | kulaṃ mātṛsantānaṃ sūcayati | ācāro vyavahāraḥ | tata utpannāni loke prarūḍhāni | mūle tu na | ādyāptopadeśena nāmakaraṇalakṣaṇena samayena siddhāni | puṃsāmiti manuṣyajāternarāṇāṃ nārīṇāṃ ca | narāṇāṃ hi pitṛsantānānusāri nāma viṣṇuśarmetyādi | strīṇāṃ tu mātṛvaṃśānusāri kanakaprabhā candraprabheti | evaṃ rasādīnāṃ tacchāstravedivṛddhavyavahārato nirūḍhāni prāktanabrahmādyāptapraṇītāni nāmāni | tadevopasaṃharati - evaṃ śṛṅgāro rasaḥ | sa ācāravyavahārālloke'pi siddhaḥ | kuto hetoḥ | hṛdyādiveṣātmakatvāt | etaduktaṃ bhavati - pratiśāstrasamayānusāriṇo'pi śabdāstadvṛddhavyavahāraparamparayā loke prasiddhā upacārato'nyatrāpi vyavahriyante | yathā - sāṅkhyapuruṣo'yaṃ na kiñcitkaroti | pūrvaraṅgo'tra tena me viracitaḥ | atra mahata(ttā)nyonyamasya iti | tadvadamī śṛṅgārādiśabdā ihaiva viṣaye raseṣu mukhyāḥ | loke tu (aupacārikāḥ) sāṅkhyapuruṣādiśabdavat | yastu śṛṅgāraśabdasyānmīyena(sya matvarthīyena) vyutpattimāha tasya rūpamapi vismṛtam | ārakan hi pratyayo'ta ārabdhaḥ | (śṛṅgavṛndābhyāmārakan) (vārtika. 5.2-121) vṛndāraka iti yathā | ata evoṇādiṣu nipātito'yaṃ śabdaḥ | (śṛṅgārabhṛṅgārau | u. sū.)| p. 296) yastu pṛthagbhāvena gotrādināmāni vyācaṣṭe vyāvartyābhāvāt tattadīkṣitāni | tasya prakṛte na kiñcidiyamu(dapyu)payujyate | na ca gotrācārotpanne nāmani niyāmaka āptopadeśo loke ityāstāmetat | atha ratiḥ sthāyīti sūtrabhāgaṃ bhāṣyeṇa spaṣṭayati - sa cetyādinā | strīpuruṣaśabdena parasparābhilāṣasaṃbhogalakṣaṇayā laukikyā asyeyaṃ strī iti yā (dhiyā) | tenābhilāṣamātrasārāyāḥ kāmāvasthānuvartinyā vyabhicārirūpāṇīti yā vilakṣaṇaiva iyaṃ sthāyirūpā prārambhādiphalaprāptiparyantā vyāpinī paripūrṇasukhaikaphalā ratiśa(ru)ktā bhavati heturasya | kavirhi laukikarativāsanānuviddhastathā vibhāvādīnāharati nāṭyaṃ cā(naṭaścā)nubhāvān yathā ratyāsvādaḥ śṛṅgāro bhavatīti | āsvādayiturapi prākkakṣyāyāṃ ratyavagama upayogītyuktaṃ prāk | etaduktaṃ bhavati - ratikrīḍāsārdhaṃ ca (ratiḥ krīḍā | sā ca) paramārthataḥ kāminoreva | tatraiva sukhasya dhārāviśrānteḥ | aparasya tu mālyādiviṣayasaundaryasya kavinā kṛtasya saṃkalpatvāt | saṃvedanadvitayānyonyanimajjanātmakamīlanākhyo hi paramo bhogaḥ | saṃvida eva pradhānatvāt | anyatra tu jaḍasya bhogyatvāt | ata evāha - śvāsāyāsaviḍambanaiva vapuṣi prāṇāḥ punarjānakī iti | ata eva yatkaiścidacodyata - raterādhārabhedena bhedātkathameko rasa iti tadanabhijñatayā | ekaiva hyasau tāvatī ratiḥ | yatrānyonyasaṃvidā ekaviyogo na bhavati | ata evottamayuvaprakṛtiḥ | uttamaścottamā cottamau | evaṃ yuvānau | tatrottamayuvaśabdena tatsaṃviducyate | na tu kāyaḥ | caitanyasyaiva hi paramārthata uttamayuvatvaṃ viśeṣaḥ | sa (sā) cāvasthāvān tatra tatra (sthā yatra tatra) vyavahārasya (saṃ)bhūtatvā tatprakṛtiḥ | sā saṃvidāsvādayogyatvāt śṛṅgārarasībhavatīti | anuttamatve tu (na) dārḍhyamayuktve ceti na sā ratisaṃvit | viyogasya saṃbhāvanāt | aviyuktasaṃvitprāṇastu śṛṅgāraḥ | yathā - vārisiṇiccarihi adi hilaggaṇāhukaṃhavi-ekva | huhimulajalamaraṇima alahutītihavipassi || iti | vyākhyātā(taḥ) parasparaṃ jīvitasarvasvābhimānarūpā(paḥ) | veṣayati vyāpayati p. 297) tasya dve adhiṣṭhāne sambhogo vipralambhaśca | tatra sambhogastāvat . rtumālyānulepanālaṅkāreṣṭajanaviṣayavarabhavanopabhogopavanagaman ānubhavanaśravaṇadarśanakrīḍālīlādibhirvibhāvairutpadyate | cittavṛttimanyatra jñāpanayā saṃkramayatīti veṣo vibhāvānubhāvātmā | veṣayati(nti) vyāpnuvanti sthāyinamiti vyabhicāriṇaḥ | te cojjvalā utkṛṣṭā yasmiṃstathābhūta ātmā yasyeti | sūtre saṃkṣipya yadvibhāvādi nirūpitaṃ tadvibhāgena vyākhyeyamityāśayena śṛṅgārasyāvasthābhedamāha - tasya dve ityādinā | adhiṣṭhāne avasthe ityarthaḥ | adhiṣṭhīyate'vasthātra(trā) śṛṅgārarūpeṇa | tena na śṛṅgārasyemau bhedau | gotvasyeva śābaleyatvabāhuleyatve | api tu taddaśādvaye'pyanuyāyinī yā ratirāsthābandhātmikā tasyāścāsvādyamānaṃ rūpaṃ śṛṅgāraḥ | yadāhu - (etasmānmāṃ kuśalinamabhijñānadānādviditvā mā kaulīnādasitanayane mayyaviśvāsinī bhūḥ |) snehānāhuḥ kimapi virahahrāsinaste'pyabhogā- diṣṭe vastunyupacitarasāḥ premarāśībhavanti || iti || (megha. 2.45) ata eva sambhoge vipralambhasambhāvanābhīrutvaṃ vipralambhe'pi sambhogamanorājyā(rathā)nuvedha iti iyacchṛṅgārasya vapuḥ | abhilāṣerṣyāpravāsādidaśāstvatrivāntarbhūtāḥ satyāmāsthābandhātmikāyāṃ ratau | tena sambhogaśṛṅgāra ityādivyapadeśo'bhoge'pyupacārāt | ata etaddaśādvayamelana eva satyataḥ sātiśayacamatkāraḥ | yathā - ekasmin śayane parāṅmukhatayā vītottaraṃ tāmyato- ranyonyaṃ hṛdayasthite'pyanunaye saṃrakṣatorgauravam | dampatyoḥ śanakirapāṅgavalanānmiśrībhavaccakṣuṣo- rbhagno mānakaliḥ sahāsarabhasavyāsaktakaṇṭhagraham || (amaruka-23.) tatra hīrṣyāvipralambhasambhogamelanātmikaivaikaprāṇībhūtobhayagatavibhāvānub hāvavyabhicārikṛtā sātiśayā rasānubhūtiḥ | tena yaccoditaṃ śrīśaṅkukena purūravasa unmāde vatsarājasya tāpasatve cānujjvalaveṣatvaṃ (kathaṃ) vipralambhaśṛṅgāre'pi (iti) tadanavakāśameva | bhogasya p. 298) rasatvābhāvāt snānādyavasthānamiva | yattvatrottaraṃ tāvaddataṃ sthairyādujjvalaveṣābhāve'pi ratimuttamā na vijahatīti tadyakṣabhāṣitam | prakṛtacodyāparihārāt | na hi(nu) coditamanujjvalaveṣe kathaṃ śṛṅgāra iti | tadevāstu codyamiti cet - na vacanasyātibhāro'sti | na tu muninaivamuktaṃ satyujjvalaveṣe śṛṅgāra iti | api tu viparyaya ityāstāmetat | tatreti | dvayoravasthayormadhye sambhogāvasthā tāvaducyate | tatreha vastutaḥ strīpuṃsau parasparaṃ vibhāvau | tayoruttamatve copayogīni ṛtvādīni | uttamasyānavasare ratyabhāvāt | ṛturvasantādiḥ | mālyaṃ kusumādi | anulepanaṃ samālambhanaṃ yadyatkāmasyoddipakam | alaṅkāraḥ kaṭakādi | iṣṭajanaḥ vidūṣakādiḥ | etadubhayamuttamatvasūcakam | yadāha - asamāptajigīṣasya strīcintā kā manasvinaḥ | anākramya jagatkṛtsaṃ kiṃ sandhyāṃ bhajate raviḥ || iti || (rāja. tara. 4.442.) viṣayā gītādayaḥ | tadantarbhūtamapi mālyādi prādhānyātpṛthaguktam | varabhavanaṃ harmyādi | etaddeśaviśeṣopalakṣaṇam | eṣāmupabhogaḥ | upavanasyodyānasyānubhavanaṃ śravaṇaṃ vā pa(va)rabhavanasthasyāpi | etatsaṅkalpāderapyupalakṣaṇam | krīḍā jalāvagāhanādikā | līlā iṣṭajanasyānukṛtiḥ | anu(ādi)grahaṇādanyadapi hṛdyaṃ haṃsayugalakacitrapustadarśanādi | etacca samastameva śṛṅgāravibhāvatvena mantavyam | yāvānkaścidayaṃ viṣayasambhāro hṛdyatamastatpūrṇatāyāṃ satyāmuttamasya ratyudayaḥ | ata eva ratnāvalyāṃ harmyavarṇanamudyānagamanaṃ kāmadevapūjā vasanta ityādi sarvamevātra saṃgṛhītaṃ rājyaṃ nirjitaśatru yogyasacive nyastaḥ ityādinā | evañca sarva eva samudito vibhāva iti kālpanikamālambanavibhāva uddīpanavibhāva iti | ata eva muninā nāyaṃ kvacidvibhāga uktaḥ sūcito vā | yuktañcaitat | yathaikatraiva rūpake udyānartumālyādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ darśanādeko rasaḥ syāt | vibhāvābhedāt | nanu prathamaṃ (pramadāmātra)darśane nodyānabhavanādisambhavaḥ | ka evamāha ? aiśvaryapūrṇasya hi tāvadātmīyasamṛddhisambhārasaṃskārānava(rāva)gamāt pūrṇataiva vibhāvavargasya | tatpradhānaṃ hi rūpakaṃ tatra tatrodāharaṇam | tena pṛthakpṛthagudāharaṇadānamanupapannam | yā tu muktakādau pṛthaktayā bhāve'pi rasasaṃvit tāpasastatrānusandhānāccamatkāra iti | iyāṃstvanuttamādiviṣaye'paripūrṇoddīpanatve na camatkāro dṛśyate - p. 299) tasya nayanacāturyabhrūkṣepakaṭākṣasañcāralalitamadhurāṅgahāravākyā dibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | yathā hi dīvaḍi taillu nāhi palu drasmi gamiṭṭhā | lāvaṇṇujjalaṅgu ghari ḍhoplu pa-iṭṭhā || (chāyā - dīpake tailaṃ nāsti palaṃ drammaṃ gaveṣitam | lāvaṇyojjvalāṅgo gṛhe priyatamaḥ praviṣṭaḥ ||) iti tathā - māsapasū-aṃ chammāsagabbhiṇiṃ ekkadi-ahajari-aṃ ca | raṃguttiṇṇaṃ ca pi-aṃ putta-a kāmaṃta-o hohi || chāyāḥ - (māsaprasūtāṃ ṣaṇmāsagarbhiṇīmekadivasajvaritāṃ ca | raṅgattīrṇāṃ ca priyāṃ putraka kāmayamāno bhava ||) ityādi (?) | tatraikāṅgasya saubhāgyasya prādhānyāccamatkārodaya iti tātparyam | na tu tadabhāvakṛtā camatkṛtiḥ | etaiḥ kavinopanibaddhairnaṭena ca sākṣātkārakalpatāmānītaiḥ samyagityavighnabhogātmakasambhogo rasa utpadyate jhaṭityeva | na hi gamanakriyāvat paryante rasanākriyā niṣpadyate | api tu prathama evāvasare | sa ca vibhāvasākṣātkārātmaka eva | tasya tu prathamakakṣyāyāmeva rasanāgocaratvābhimatasya nayanacāturyādibhī rasai(so) rasanādyābhimukhyaṃ nīyate | ata eva te'bhinayā anubhāvāśca | ābhimukhyanayanamanubhāvanaṃ ca | tadrasāsvāde samarthācaraṇamuddīpanam | ata eva tadabhāve vibhāvādivarṇanapradhāne'pi kāvye na camatkāraḥ | rasanāyāstatrābhāvāt | yathā vindo(kavīndo)rbhaṭṭendurājasya - upaparisaraṃ godāvaryāḥ parityajatādhvagāḥ saraṇimaparo mārgastāvadbhavadbhiravekṣyatām | iha hi vihito raktāśokaḥ kayāpi hatāśayā caraṇanalinanyāsodañcannavāṅkurakañcukaḥ || iti | evamanyatrāpyupapadyata iti tasyābhinayādira(di yo)janīyam | nanu vibhāvānāṃ sādhāraṇyaṃ katham | niyamenaivaṃ hi na nāṭye | iyāṃścātra kaviprayatnasamarpyamāṇaḥ tena tadbhāvātprayojakadharmodrekaprakāśaviśiṣṭasamabalātpramukha eva viśeṣaviśrāntatāṃ yāti | tathā hā priye janakarājaputrīti ityayaṃ śruta eva na rativyatirekeṇa bhāvāntaravibhāvatā śaṅkyā | etena kuṇapaṃ(pe) kāminī ityādisambhāvanaṃ pratyuktam | tatra nayanacāturyādinā kāntā dṛṣṭirlakṣyate | yattu bhruvormūlasamutkṣepaścaturamiti(nā.śā. 8-47) vakṣyate | sabhrūkṣepeṇa coktam - vivartanaṃ kaṭākṣa (nā. śā. 8-100) iti tārākarma | evaṃ ca yojanā - nayanānāṃ cāturyeṇa p. 300) vyabhicāriṇaścāsyālasyaugryajugupsāvarjyā | vipralambhakṛtastu nirvedaglāniśaṅkāsūyāśramacintautsukyanidrāsvapnavibodhavyādhyun mādāpasmārajāḍyamaraṇādibhiranubhāvairabhinetavyaḥ | sabhrūkṣepeṇa kaṭākṣeṇa ca yadyatsañcāraṇaṃ lalitaṃ mantharaṃ madhuraṃ nayanābhirāmaṃ kṛtvā yānyaṅgānāṃ haraṇāni svakartavyakāle lalitāni sukumārābhidheyāni madhurāṇi ca śravaṇasukhakarāṇi yāni vākyānītyupāṅgābhinaya āṅgiko vācikaśca lakṣitaḥ | ata eva sāmānyābhinayādhyāya(nā. śā. a-22) vakṣyamāṇāśeṣaceṣṭālaṅkāralābha iti lalitamadhuraśabdau tadarthāvityasat | ādigrahaṇātsāttviko mukharāgapulakādirgṛhyate | anubhāvakatvena tāṭasthyaparihāraḥ | ābhimukhyanayanena svātmaikaviśrāntiśaṅkānirāsaḥ | evamuttaratrāpi | evaṃ vibhāvasamaya eva rasanīyasyānubhāvāvasare'vasthāveśavairasyāspadasya paścādvyabhicāriṇaḥ svāmeva rasanīyatāṃ citrayantaḥ sātiśayaṃ puṣyantīti paścātte nirūpyante - vyabhicāriṇaścāsyeti | ālasyaugryajugupsā varjyamānā yebhyaste sarve vyabhicāriṇaḥ | asyeti daśādvayamayasyetyarthaḥ | jugupsā sthāyinyapīha niṣiddhā nyāyasiddhaṃ sthāyināmapi vyabhicāritvamanujñāpayati | ālasyādi ca svavibhāvapramā(ma)dādiviṣayameva niṣiddham | tena vapuralasalasadbāhu lakṣmyāḥ (veṇī. 1-2) iti tathā katicidahāni vapurabhūt kevalamalasekṣaṇaṃ tasyāḥ (vikra. 5-8) ityādi na virūpakaṃ mantavyam | evaṃ prayoge kāvye ca vibhāvādīnāṃ krama eva samāśrayaṇīyaḥ | utpūrvasya (udbhūtasya) labdhapratiṣṭhatā | tathābhūtasya parivārasaṃghaṭanamiti hi pratītikramaḥ | nanu nirvedādayaḥ sambhoge na vyabhicāriṇa ityāśaṅkyāha - vipralambhakṛtastviti | tuśabdo viśeṣaṃ dyotayati | vākyaikavākyatayā duḥkhaprāyanirvedādi muktvā ālasyādivyatiriktāśca sukhamayā eva dhṛtyādayo'tra vyabhicāritvena sambhoga upanyastā iti prakaṭayati | parasparāśopajīvanaṃ p. 301) cātra jīvitamiti darśayitumasyetyanudbhinnamevoktam | tata eva ca bhagavadanugrahapavitravācā kālidāsena raghuvaṃśe sambhogavipralambhātmakavyāmiśrarasanāsampattaye pratyanīkoddeśena rāmabhadrasya svakarma pūrvāvasthāvarṇanenādṛtam | suptāntarbhūto'pi svapnaḥ prādhānyādupāttaḥ | kva nīlakaṇṭha vrajasi iti (kumā-5-54) | siviṇa akhaṇasuttuṭi ā e puṇaruttadasaṇamaṇā e | bālā e ṇimīli alo aṇā e divaso vi volīṇo || tathā āhūto'pi sahāyaiḥ ityādau hi sa eva prāṇaḥ | sambhogadaśāyāṃ tu vibhāvasānnidhye nidrādyabhāvādvibodho'pi vyabhicārī | sambhoge'pi ratiśramakṛtanidrādi yadyapyasti tathā'pi na ratau taccitratāmādhatte | vipralambhe tu tadratibhāvanā paramparoditameva | nidrādibāhulyāpekṣaṃ cetthamabhidhānam | unmādāpasmāravyādhīnāṃ yā nātyantaṃ kutsitā daśā sā kāvye prayoge ca darśanīyā | kutsitā tu sambhave'pi neti vṛddhāḥ | vayaṃ tu brūmaḥ | tādṛśyāṃ daśāyāṃ svajīvitanindātmikāyāṃ taddehopabhogasāraratyātmakāsthābandho'pi vicchidyata eveti asambhava eva | maraṇamacirakālapratyāpattimayamatra mantavyam | yena śoko'vasthānameva na labhate | yathā - tīrthe toyavyatirkarabhave jahnukanyāsarayvo - rdehavasthādhikacaturayā saṅgataḥ kāntayā'sau līlāgāreṣvaramata punarnandanābhyantareṣu || (raghu. 8-95) ata eva sukavinā vākyabhedenāpi maraṇaṃ nākhyātam | (tasya) pratītiviśrāntisthānatvaparihārāya tṛtīyapādena vibhāvānusandhānakaṃ darśanam | punargrahaṇena sa evārthaḥ sutarāṃ dyotitaḥ | anye tvāhuḥ maraṇamiti na jīvitaviyoga ucyate | api tu caitanyāvasthaiva prāṇatyāgakartṛtātmikā pāśabandhādyavasaragatā mantavyā vyabhicāribhāveneti sulabhodāharaṇametaditi | ādiśabdena dainyamohādayaḥ | ete vyabhicāriṇo'pi svānubhāvairanubhāvitā vipralambhamanubhāvayanti | tasmādanubhāvairityuktam | p. 302) atrāha - yadyahaṃ ratiprabhavaḥ śṛṅgāraḥ kathamasya karuṇāśrayiṇo bhāvā bhavanti | atrocyate - pūrvamevābhihitaṃ sambhogavipralambhakṛtaḥ śṛṅgāra anye tvādiśabdaṃ karuṇavācinamāśritya tadīyānubhāvānprādhānyena darśayanti | ekaśeṣeṇa dvayamapyanye | vipralambho viḍambanaṃ prasiddhamiha tūpacārāttadīyaṃ phalaṃ virahātmakaṃ gṛhyate | tena hi parasparaṃ ratimatoratraviḍammbanamasti | tena viraheṇa kṛtaḥ suṣṭhutamāṃ poṣita iti darśayanmuniranena vinā śṛṅgāro a prayoge na kāvye hṛdyatāmavalambata iti darśayati | tathā hi - sambhoge'pyekaghanaśarkarāsvādasthānīyatāparihārāya vaiṣamyaṃ gotraskhalitaṃ sparhdāmanyadvā kalahavipralambhahetubhūtaṃ kavayo nibadhnanti | vāmo hi kāmaḥ (kāma. śā. 2-7-1) iti vātsyāyanādibhirabhihitam | munināpi vakṣyate | yadvāmābhiniveśitvam iti (nā. śā. 22-207) | ete ca vyabhicāriṇo vidyudunmeṣanimeṣayuktyaiva sthāyisūtramadhye prakaṭayantastirodadhataśca tadvaicitryamāvahanti | na tu sthirāḥ | yadyapi sthāyyapi na sthiraḥ tathā'pi saṃskārarūpatayā dhārāvāhisajātīyapravāharūpatayā ca sthira eva | vyabhicāriṇastu naivaṃ kṣaṇamapi bhavanti | saṃskāramapi svakaṃ sthāyisaṃskāra eva prauḍhayanti | tathaiva smaraṇācca | tena vyabhicāriṣu pṛthakpṛthagyaiḥ ka(thagyatkai)ścidudāhṛtaṃ tanna tantranyāyānupāti | tathā hi - dhṛtau yadudāhṛtaṃ asambhāvyaṃ devāt ityādi tatrāpi harṣavismayagarvamatiprabhṛtīnāṃ ca te iti mām iti valita ityādisūcitānāṃ sambhāra eva | kimaparaṃ trailokyam ityādau cāvāntaravākyārambhe smṛtiprabhṛtibhiḥ sarvatra bhāvyam | anyathā hi dhṛtyekavacanatve sarvatra ślokārthe dṛṣṭirekaiva citranyasteva bhavet | asyāssargavidhau (vikramorva. 1.10) ityatrāpyavāntaravākyasamāptau dhṛtiharṣavismayādayo bhavantyeva | ata eva vicchidya vitarkāntaraṃ samudeti | na tu vyabhicārī kṣaṇamapyavatiṣṭhate | calaṃ hi guṇavṛttamiti hi tatrabhavantaḥ | ata eva prayogavaicitryam | anyathā'vaicitryātsa eva prayogaḥ syāt | madhye'nte cāśrayāḥ sphuṭāḥ | te ca vismayadhṛtiprabhṛtītyāstāmetat | p. 303) iti | vaiśikaśāstrakāraiśca daśāvastho'bhihitaḥ | tāśca sāmānyābhinaye vakṣyāmaḥ | karuṇastu śāpakleśavinipatiteṣṭajanavibhavanāśavadhabandhasamuttho nirapekṣabhāvaḥ | autsukyacintāsamutthaḥ sāpekṣabhāvo vipralambhakṛtaḥ | vākyaikavākyatvenāvasthādvayasyūtasya śṛṅgārasya yatsvarūpamuktametadeva pariśodhayituṃ pūrvapakṣayati - atrāheti | karuṇaviṣaye āśrayaṇaṃ vidyate yeṣāṃ bhūmnā | ata eva karmadhārayamatvarthīyābhyāmitīha nāśritam | bhūmnā vahati hyatra (vahatītyatra) pūrvapakṣasya prāṇitam | nanu tavyoktamasadevāstvityāśaṅkyāha - vaiśikye(ke)tyādi | veśo veśyāvargaḥ | karaṇaṃ ca sambhogātmakam | tatprayojanaṃ śāstraṃ kāmasūtraṃ ye kṛtavantastaiḥ | śṛṅgāro daśabhirabhilaṣitādibhirmaraṇāntābhiravasthābhiryukto darśitaḥ | avasthāgrahaṇena ca tāvanto bahavo vipralambhā ityāśaṅkāṃ nirākaroti | tena cintādayo'pi vyabhicāritvena ratestairanujñātā iti tātparyam | cakāreṇedamāha - parasparāsthābandhātmakatve ratirūpe sthite sati tadaṅgabhūtā daśāvasthā vipralambhāṅgam | yathodayanasya citraphalakāvalokanataḥ prabhṛti | nanu tatrāpi (na) ratiḥ kva | a(ta)sya viṣayasyānavagamāt | na hi citramātram | nalinīsaṃstarādeḥ sākṣiṇo vidyamānatvāt | ākṛtyā ca kāmyamānataucityasya lābhāt | yadi paraṃ nāma tajjñāsta(na jñātaṃ ta)tkutropayogīti | yadā tu vipralambhāṅgatā na bhavati tadā svātantryaṃ - yathā rāvaṇasyāpi | taduktamasmadupādhyāyabhaṭṭatotena - svātantryeṇa pravṛttau tu sarvaprāṇiṣu sambhavaḥ | iti | p. 304) evamanyaḥ karuṇo'nyaśca vipralambha iti | evameṣa sarvabhāvasaṃyuktaḥ śṛṅgāro bhavati | api ca sukhaprāyeṣu sampannaḥ ṛtumālyādisevakaḥ | puruṣaḥ pramadāyuktaḥ śṛṅgāra iti saṃjñitaḥ || 46 || nanvevaṃ vyabhicaryabhedātkaruṇaḥ kathaṃ vipralambhādbhidyata ityāśaṅkyāha - karuṇastviti | adhamaprakṛtestāvanna vipralambhaḥ | sthāyyabhāvāt | tadabhāvo vibhāvasāmagrīvaikalyāditi | tatra tāvatkaruṇaḥ pṛthak labdhapratiṣṭhaḥ | evamuttamaprakṛtāvapi rativiparītaḥ śokaḥ karuṇe sthāyī | ata evāha nirapekṣaḥ | bandhujanādiviṣaye yā'pekṣā ratāvivālambanam | yathoktam - āśābandhaḥ kusumasadṛśaṃ prāyaśa iti (megha. 1-10) | tato niṣkrānto bhāvaḥ śokākhyo yasmin | śāpakleśe vinipatitasyeṣṭajanasya yo vibhavanāśo vadho bandho vā tataḥ samutthānaṃ yasya | śāpagrahaṇenāpratikāryatve satyuttamaprakṛteḥ śokodayasthānametaditi darśayati | anyathotsāhakrodhādivibhāvatvaṃ syāt | śokatvameva ca parākartuṃ kavikulacakravartinā purūravasa ūrvaśīśāpaprāptiranurūpa(ranupa)lakṣitatvena nibaddhā | evaṃ vibhāvasthāyivibhedo darśitaḥ | ye'pi caite nirvedādyāste'pi vastuto ratyananugṛhītā niapekṣācchokādbhavantya'nyonya(nto'nya) eva | tato'pyāha nirapekṣabhāva iti | evaṃ prasaṅgātkaruṇasya svarūpamabhidhāya prakṛte yojayati - autsukyacinteti | cintāśabdo'śeṣanirvedādyupalakṣaṇam | autsukyapradhānā ye cintādayastebhyaḥ samyagutthānaṃ vijṛmbho yasya | ata eva sāpekṣo yatra ratyākhyo bhāvaḥ | te ca sāpekṣādratyākhyādbhavanti | na hi vipralambhe vibhāvaḥ sthāyī ca sambhogādbhidyate | eka evāsāviti hi bahuśa uktam | etaduktaṃ bhavati | autsukyaṃ viṣayaunmukhyam | tacca naṣṭe viṣaye na sambhavati | p. 305) api cātra sūtrārthānuviddhe ārye bhavataḥ | ṛtumālyālaṅkāraiḥ priyajanagāndharvakāvyasevābhiḥ | upavanagamanavihāraiḥ śṛṅgārarasaḥ samudbhavati || 47 || nayanavadanaprasādaiḥ smitamadhuravacodhṛtipramodaiśca | madhuraiścāṅgavihāraistasyābhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ || 48 || evaṃ parīkṣya parīkṣāphalamupasaṃharati - evameṣa iti | śṛṅgāra ityekavacanenaika eva śṛṅgāra ityupasaṃhṛtam | evaṃ sūtrārthe parīkṣya sthāpite tadarthasya sukhagrahaṇārthaṃ sūtrārthavivaraṇarūpatvātsūtrasamīpe'pyupacitapāṭhātkārikāmadhunā paṭhati - api ceti | na kevalaṃ sūtraṃ parīkṣā'pi yāvadiyaṃ kāriketi samuccayārthaḥ | evaṃ sarvatra mantavyam | tāmeva kārikāṃ paṭhati - sukheti | puruṣa iti bhoktā saṃvedanātmako'bhipretaḥ | bhoktaiva ca sthāyisaṃvidrūpaḥ | vyabhicāriṇastu bhogasvabhāvāḥ | tena ratireva puruṣaḥ | tathā coktam - śraddhāmayo'yaṃ puruṣa iti | evaṃ pramadā'pi | tatra bhoktṛtve puruṣasya prādhānyam | pramadāyāstu bhogyatvam | prādhānyādeva ca tasya bhogyenāparatantrīkaraṇamiti nāyikāntarayoge'pi na śṛṅgārahāniḥ | bhogyasya tu pāratantryādevānyasammīlane śṛṅgārabhaṅga iti darśitam | ata eva na sthāyibhedaḥ śaṅkanīyaḥ | sukhaprāyeṣu sampanna ityādipuruṣaviśeṣaṇatvena samuditasya vibhāvatvaṃ darśayati | vibhāvādayo (na rasodayaṃ vinā'svādaiśca bhoktarīti nimagnatve bhoktṛpradhānatvaṃ ca darśayanti | viṣayasambhārapūrṇatābhitābhimānajaiva ratirucitā | etadarthameva jassa ahaṃ tādeṇa diṇṇeti īrisassakaṇvāra aṇassa avassaṃ evva irise vare ahilāseṇa hodavvaṃ (ratnāvalī īī) iti (?) ca | etatsarvasampannatvameva nāyikāyāḥ pradarśitam | anyathā nottamatvaṃ syāt | nijajātikulānurūpasampadabhāve tu ratiḥ puruṣārtharūpatvā(bhāvāda)nupadeśyā | ata eva tatra sarvasya pratītivaira(sya)syānantarasaṃbhāvanamiti ślokasya tātparyārthaḥ | p. 306) atha hāsyo nāma hāsasthāyibhāvātmakaḥ | sa ca vikṛtaparaveṣālaṅkāradhārṣṭyalaulyakuhakāsatpralāpavyaṅgadarśana doṣodāharaṇādi- viṣayasāmagrīsampūrṇo rasa iti ye manyante teṣāmabhrāntikāraṇamayaṃ ślokaḥ | sa cetthaṃ vyākhyāto na bhrāntijanakaḥ | saṃśrīyata (saṃjñita) ityanenānvarthatāṃ parākaroti | tathā hi - uṇādiṣu (avyutpannaḥ) śṛṅgāraśabdo nipātita iti | (śṛṅgārabhṛṅgārau ityuṇādisūtram 416) na kevalaṃ ślokavṛttamidaṃ sūtrārthanuviddhe yāvadārye apītyapi cetyasya bhinnakramasyārthaḥ | priyo jano vidūṣakādiḥ | gāndharvaśabdo gītādihṛdyaviṣayopalakṣaṇam | kāvyasevāśabdena viṣayasaṅkalpaṃ vibhāvatvena lakṣayati | yastvāha kāvyārthībhūtādrasātkāvyārthavido bhāvāntaraṃ prādurbhavati | ataḥ sukhajanakatvātkāvyārtho rasa iti | sa pratyuktaḥ | na hi viṣayasāmagrī rasa iti pūrvaṃ darśitam | dhṛtipramodaśabdena vyabhicāriṇo lakṣayati | eka eva ca paramārthataḥ śṛṅgāra ityabhiprāyeṇādāvavasthopalakṣaṇadvāreṇa sarva evopasaṃhṛto mantavyaḥ || iti śṛṅgārarasaprakaraṇam || atha hāsyarasaprakaraṇam || atha hāsyaṃ lakṣayitumāha - atheti | ātmaśabdenedamāha - ratirāsvādanākhyāṃ pratītiṃ vidadhānā na tāṃ ratirūpāmeva vidhatte | pramukhe vibhāvādau sādhāraṇyāt | hāse tu ya āsvādaḥ so'pi vikṛtaveṣādīnāṃ sāmājikānprati lokavṛttena hāsahetuteti vibhāvasādhāraṇyadvāreṇa tadekasvabhāva eveti hāsātmakarasanākhyacarvaṇācarvaṇīyatvāccāsya ratiśokāveva paramatajjātīyasaṃvidāsvādau dhārārūḍhasukhaduḥkharūpatvena nissādhāraṇātmīyaṃtvaniyamagrahagṛhītahetubalādevotpadyete yataḥ ato'nayormuninā prabhavagrahaṇaṃ kṛtam | anyeṣu tu vibhāve sādhāraṇyasambhāvanāttadātmakagrahaṇam | nayavinayāderanyāyakāriṇaḥ samānaṃ kālāderapūrvavastunaśca sarvānpratyutsāhakrodha- bhayajugupsāvismayahetutvena sādhāraṇyavibhāvatvādityalaṃ bahunā | p. 307) bhirvibhāvairutpadyate | tasyoṣṭhanāsākapolaspandanadṛṣṭivyākośākuñcanasvedāsyarāgapār" svagrahaṇādibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | vyabhicāriṇaścāsyāvahitthālasyatandrānidrāsvapnaprabodhāsūyādaya ḥ | dvividhaścāyamātmasthaḥ parasthaśca | yadā svayaṃ hasati tadā'tmasthaḥ | yadā tu paraṃ hāsayati tadā parasthaḥ | tatra veṣaḥ keśādiracanā | alaṅkāraḥ kaṭakādiḥ | sa cobhayo'pi vikṛto deśakālaprakṛtivayo'vasthāviparīto hāsyasya vibhāvaḥ | etena sarve rasā hāsye'ntarbhūtā iti darśitam | atha vidūṣako'pi tadveṣaṃ vidadhaddhāsyābhāsaṃ prathayatītyetacca prāgevoktam | parasya sambandhī paraḥ | evaṃbhūto devadattasya veṣo'yamalaṅkāro vā ityudghaṭṭaka (nā. śā. 4-187) bhāṇḍanṛttādau darśyamāno hāsaṃ karoti | veṣālaṅkārau gatāgatikāderapyupalakṣaṇam | dhāṣṭaryaṃ nirlajjatā | laulyaṃ viṣayeṣvaniyatatā | kuhakaṃ kakṣagrīvādisparśanaṃ vismāpanavidhiprasiddhaṃ bālānām | aṅgavigamo vikhunādi vyaṅgam | eṣāṃ darśanamiti samāsaḥ | doṣā atatprakṛterapi bhayādayaḥ akāryakaraṇādayaśca vikṛtaveṣādaya eva vā | teṣāmudāharaṇaṃ varṇanam | ādigrahaṇātsaṅkalpasmṛtyādi | oṣṭhādeḥ spandanaśabdena saṃbandhaḥ | vyākośanaṃ vikāso nimīlanaṃ ca | ākuñcanaṃ tvīṣat | etaddṛṣṭyā yojyam | āsyarāgo mukharāgaḥ | pārśvayorgrahaṇaṃ pīḍanam | tandrāśabdena mohaḥ | ete ca vibhāvā anubhāvā vyabhicāriṇaśca prakṛtitrayabhedena ye smitādibhedā vakṣyante teṣu yathāyogaṃ yojanīyāḥ | dvividhaścāyamiti | ātmasthairvibhāvairvikṛtaveṣādibhirvidūṣakaḥ svayaṃ hasati sa tasyātmasthaḥ | devīṃ ca hāsayatīti tasyāḥ parasthaḥ - tadidamasat | evaṃ hi vibhāvānā- p. 308) atrānuvaśya ārye bhavataḥ | viparītālaṅkārairvikṛtācārābhidhānaveṣaiśca | vikṛtairarthaviśeṣairhasatīti rasaḥ smṛto hāsyaḥ || 49 || vikṛtācārairvākyairaṅgavikāraiśca vikṛtaveṣaiśca | hāsayati janaṃ yasmāttasmājjñeyo raso hāsyaḥ || 50 || strīnīcaprakṛtāveṣa bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dṛśyate rasaḥ | ṣaḍbhedāścāsya vijñeyāstāṃśca vakṣyāmyahaṃ punaḥ || 51 || smitamatha hasitaṃ vihasitamupahasitaṃ cāpahasitamatihasitam | dvau dvau bhedau syātāmuttamamadhyādhamaprakṛtau || 52 || tatra smitahasite jyeṣṭhānāṃ madhyānāṃ vihasitopahasite ca | adhamānāmapahasitaṃ hyatihasitaṃ cāpi vijñeyam || 53 || mātmasthatvavibhāgah syāt | na hāsasya | kiñca svāminaḥ śoko'nujīviṣu śokaṃ karotīti parasthatā sarvatra syāt | svayaṃbhūrhi paratra devyādau vyaktaḥ parastha iti cedgambhīrasya prabhoranujīvigatānubhāvavyaktaḥ krodho'pi parastho bhavet | tadvibhāva ātmastho'to(nya)vibhāvakastvanya ityapyasat | parahāso'pi taddhāse vibhāvaḥ syāt | etacca ratyādiṣu sarveṣvapyasti | tasmādayamatrārthaḥ - paraṃ hasantaṃ dṛṣṭvā svayaṃ vibhāvānapaśyannapi hasanloke dṛṣṭaḥ | tathā vibhāvādidarśane'pi gāmbhīryādanuditahāso'pi parakīyahāsāvalokane tatkṣaṇaṃ hāsavivaśaḥ sampadyata eveti svabhāvaḥ | yathā'mladāḍimādirasāsvādaḥ saṅkramaṇasvābhāvo- p. 309) atra ślokā - īṣadvikasitairgaṇḍaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ sauṣṭhavānvitaiḥ | alakṣitadvijaṃ dhīramuttamānāṃ smitaṃ bhavet || 54 || utphullānananetraṃ tu gaṇḍairvikasitairatha | kiñcillakṣitadantaṃ ca hasitaṃ tadvidhīyate || 55 || atha madhyamānām - ākuñcitākṣigaṇḍaṃ yatsasvanaṃ madhuraṃ tathā | kālāgataṃ sāsyarāgaṃ tadvai vihasitaṃ bhavet || 56 || 'nyatrāpi dantodakavikārānurūpasaṅkramadarśanādeva saṅkrāmati evaṃ hāsaḥ svabhāvataḥ saṅkramaśīla iti kāṣṭhakā'sya bhūyiṣṭhatā | nānābhedā ityāha - ṣaḍbhedāśceti | dvau dvāviti | yathākramaṃ vibhāvatāratamyamityādīti kecit | tattvasat | bhedāntarāṇāmapi prasaṅgāt | tasmātsaṅkramaṇābhiprāyeṇaitat | smitaṃ hi yaduttamaprakṛtau tatsaṅkrāntaṃ hasitaṃ sampadyate | ata eva vyavastho hāsa iti vakṣyate | ṣaḍavastho hyanyathā syāt | smitasyeṣattāyāṃ vyapagatāyāṃ hasitaṃ tato viśeṣeṇa tato'pi parasya samīpaṃ gatam anyadapahasitamatiśayena cetyupasargabhedādarthabhedaḥ | (53) sauṣṭhavamanulbaṇatā | dvijā dantāḥ dhīramiti mantharaṃ kṛtvā īṣattvaṃ nivāryāha vikasitairiti | atheti | smitānantaraṃ saṃkramaṇakāla ityarthaḥ | taditi | smitameva saṃkrāntaṃ sadevaṃrūpatāmetītyarthaḥ | p. 310) utphullanāsikaṃ yattu jihmadṛṣṭinirīkṣitam | nikuñcitāṅgakaśirastaccopahasitaṃ bhavet || 57 || athādhamānām - asthānahasitaṃ yattu sāśrunetraṃ tathaiva ca | utkampitāṃsakaśirastaccāpahasitaṃ bhavet || 58 || saṃrabdhasāśrunetra ca vikṛṣṭasvaramuddhatam | karopagūḍhapārśvaṃ ca taccātihasitaṃ bhavet || 59 || hāsyasthānāni yāni syuḥ kāryotpannāni nāṭake | uttamādhamamadhyānāmevaṃ tāni prayojayet || 60 || ityeṣa svasamutthastathā parasamutthaśca vijñeyaḥ | dvividhastriprakṛtigatastryavasthabhāvo raso hāsyaḥ || 61 || jihmākhyāyā bhāvinyā dṛṣṭyā nirīkṣaṇaṃ yatra kāla ucitaṃ tena saṃsthānādau | (57) asthāna ityakāle śokādyavasare | vikṛṣṭaṃ śravaṇakaṭu | nāṭaka iti | nāṭakaśabdo rūpakamātravṛttiḥ | svasamuttha ityasaṃkrāntasmitavihasitāpahasitalakṣaṇaḥ parasamutthaḥ saṃkrānto hasitopahasitātihasitarūpaḥ | hasitādirūpasaṃkramaṇayo(mevo)tkṛṣṭaprakṛtau smitādirūpam | ratikrodhaśokādestu na saṃkramaṇaṃ bhavatītyuktameva | tatra hi yugapadeva vā sa eva vibhāvastaccittavṛttimānvā puruṣo vibhāvatāmeti | na tu ta eva vibhāvāstasya cittavṛttiṃ prastūya saṃkramayādyasya (mayantyanyasya) pratuvataḥ | hāsamiva)sa eva) sarveṣāmātmasthaparasthabhedopalakṣaṇametadityanye | etaccāsat | anubhavasiddhameva hīdaṃ hāsaḥ saṃkrāmatīti | p. 311) atha karuṇo nāma śokasthāyibhāvaprabhavaḥ | sa ca śāpakleśavinipatiteṣṭajanaviprayogavibhavanāśavadhabandhavidravopagha atavyasanasa.yogādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samupajāyate | tasyāśrupātaparidevanamukhaśoṣaṇavaivarṇyasrastagātratāniśśvāsas mṛtilopādibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | vyabhicāriṇaścāsya nirvedaglānicintautsukyāvegabhramamohaśramabhayaviṣādadainyavyādhij aḍatonmādāpasmāratrāsālasyamaraṇastambhavepathuvaivarṇyāśrusvar abhedādayaḥ | anyastvāha - tisṛṣu prakṛtiṣu tryavastho vibhāvatāratamyāt dvirūpaḥ | punarātmaparasthatvena dvidheti dvādaśabhedo'yamiti kārikātātparyamiti | atra ca pṛthagvibhāvanamapi bhavati | tattvatiprasaṅgāvahaṃ tanmatamiti nodāhṛtam | (61) iti hāsyarasaprakaraṇam || atha karuṇarasaprakaraṇam || idānīmavasarāyātaṃ karuṇaṃ lakṣayati - atha karuṇo nāmeti | atheti krame | tatra cāyaṃ kramaḥ - sambhogena hāsyo'ṅgatvenāpekṣitaḥ | vipralambhena ca samānavyabhicārikatvātkaruṇa iti ṭīkākāraḥ | etacca pūrvāparaviruddham | asmābhistūddeśavibhāga eva kramo darśitaḥ | tasyābhinayaḥ prayojyo yasyāsvādyamānasya karuṇa iti vyapadeśaḥ | sadayahṛdayatā hi karuṇā loke prasiddhā | sā ca liṅgairanukartari śokaṃ pratīyatāṃ sāmājikānāmiti karuṇavyapadeśaḥ iti śrīśaṅkukaḥ | etacca pūrvāparavismaraṇavijṛmbhitamasya | yataḥ śokapratikṛtistasya karuṇā | dayā ca nāma paritrāṇecchā | sā kathaṃ śokānukaraṇam | kiṃ prati ca teṣāṃ dayeti na vidmaḥ | p. 312) atrārye bhavataḥ - iṣṭavadhadarśanādvā vipriyavacanasya saṃśravādvāpi | ebhirbhāvaviśeṣaiḥ karuṇaraso nāma saṃbhavati || 62 || sasvanaruditairmohāgamaiśca paridevitairvilapitaiśca | abhineyaḥ karuṇaraso dehāyāsābhighātaiśca || 63 || tasmāt karuṇa iti śokasya sarvasādhāraṇatvena prāgyuktyā āsvādyamānasya saṃjñā | tadarthameva nāmaśabdaḥ | tatprabhavatvaṃ śṛṅgāravadvyākhyeyam | aśakyapratīkārahetūpalakṣaṇaṃ śāpagrahaṇam | śāpakleśe patitasyeṣṭajanasya ye viprayogādayaḥ | tatra viprayogo'yaṃ saṅgamaḥ (yogo'saṅgamaḥ) vibhavanāśādi prasiddham | vidravo deśāduccāṭanam | tacca viprayoge'pīti viśeṣaḥ | upaghātaḥ putrādimaraṇam | agnyādikṛto vidravaḥ corādikṛta upaghāta iti tvasat | vibhavanāśena gatatvāt | vyasanena mṛgayākṣādinā'narthajanakena saṃyogaḥ | vibhavanāśādayo'pi svātmagatā nottamaprakṛteḥ śokaṃ kuryuḥ | madhyamādhamaprakṛtīnāṃ tu kuryurevetyādigrahaṇam | paridevanamātmāno daivasyānyasya copālambhaḥ | niśvāsaśabdena tadanantarabhāvī ucchvāso'pyūrdhvaśvasanarūpo lakṣyate | smṛtilopena stambhapralayau lakṣyete | vaivarṇyāśrusvarabhedā atra bahirudbhinnasvabhāvāścittavṛttyātmāno gṛhyante | tathā hi vaktāro bhavanti aśruṇā pūrṇo'sya kaṇṭho na ca nayanajalaṃ dṛṣṭam iti | ete hyaśruprabhṛtayo vyabhicāritvābhineyatvopajīvanāyaiva madhye nirdiṣṭā ityavocāma vakṣyāmaśca | tena na paunaruktyam | evamanyatrāpi | vyādherunmādāpasmārau bhedena vakṣyāmaḥ | vadhaśabdo bandhāderapyupalakṣaṇam | vipriyamiṣṭajanavadhādi yena vākyenocyate tasya śravaṇāt | tena ceṣṭajanasya vibhavanāśādi dṛśyamānaṃ śrūyamāṇaṃ vā kavibhiḥ karuṇavibhāvatvenopanibandhanīyamiti tātparyam | ebhirityevaṃprakāraiḥ | bhāvaśabdo'trāryāyāṃ vibhāvavācī | anubhāvāṃstaddvāreṇa ca vyabhicāriṇo'pyupalakṣayitumāryāntaraṃ sasvanetyādi | bahuvacanaṃ prakṛtideśakāladaśāhetvādibhedenānekaprakāratvajñāpanārtham | moho jaḍatā | p. 313) atha raudro nāma krodhasthāyibhāvātmakaḥ rakṣodānavoddhatamanuṣyaprakṛtiḥ saṃgrāmahetukaḥ | sa ca krodhādharṣaṇādhikṣepānṛtavacanopaghātavākpāruṣyābhidrohamātsa ryādibhirvibhāvairutpadyate | tasya ca tāḍanapāṭanapīḍanacchedanabhedanapraharaṇāharaṇaśastrasampātasa mprahārarudhirākarṣaṇā- tenānye vyabhicāriṇa upalakṣyante | dehasyāyāsanaṃ pātanaveṣṭanādi | abhighāta urastāḍanādiḥ | ete cānubhāvāḥ prakṛtibhedena yathāyogaṃ vibhajanīyāḥ karuṇo raudrādityuktam | sa kī(hī)dṛgraudra iti kramaṃ kecidāhuḥ || (63) iti karuṇāsaprakaraṇam || atha raudrarasaprakaraṇam || adhunā raudrarasaṃ lakṣayati - atha raudro nāmeti | ātmagrahaṇasyāyamāśayaḥ | anyāyakāritā prādhānyena krodhasya viṣayaḥ | tādṛśi ca jane sarvo (rve)'pi manorathairapi rudhirapānamapi nāmādriyante | tathā cāha lokaḥ - tādṛśo yadi labhyate tattadīyaṃ rudhiramapi pītvā na tṛpyate | mahākavinā bhāsenāpi svaprabandha uktam - tretāyugaṃ taddhi na maithilī sā rāmasya rāgapadavī mṛdu cāsya cetaḥ | labdhā janastu yadi rāvaṇamasya kāyaṃ protkṛtya tanna tilaśo na vitṛptigāmī || iti | tena hāsyavatsādhāraṇavibhāvatvāccarvaṇāpi krodhamayyeveti tadrasanācaraṇau (carvaṇo) raudraḥ krodhātmaka eva | udriktaṃ hantṛtvaṃ yeṣāṃ ta uddhatāḥ | tadveṣadhāriṇo ye naṭāste prakṛtiścarvaṇodayaheturasya | atra vyācakṣate - yuddhahetuka uddhatamauṣyeṣu bhīmasenādiṣu rudhirapānādilakṣaṇaḥ | rakṣodānavāstu svabhāvaraudrā iti | tadasat | bhīmasya rudhirapānaṃ na yuddhahetukam | api tu viparyayeṇa | uddhatasvabhāvatvādeva hyasau krodhaparavaśaḥ p. 314) dyāni karmāṇi | punaśca raktanayanabhrukuṭīkaraṇadantoṣṭhapīḍanagaṇḍasphuraṇahastāgraniṣpe. sādibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | sannanucitamapi pratijñātavān | tannirvāhāyaiva ca rākṣasādhiṣṭhānamasya kavinā veṇīsaṃhāre varṇitam | tasmātsarva evaite svabhāvāt krodhanāḥ | tadanukāriṇi naṭe raudra āsvādyata iti sa tasya prakṛtiḥ | saṅgrāmahetuka iti cāyamarthaḥ - yuddhasya kavinaṭapradarśyamāno hetukaḥ kustitahetuḥ vīro hi tasyocito heturna krodhaḥ | tathā ca prādhānyena yuddhena vīra eva vyapadekṣyate | nanvete svabhāvakrodhanā api kimuddipanamekṣante | omityāha - sa ceti | krodhādi parakartṛkam | ādharṣaṇaṃ dārādikhalīkaraṇam | avikṣepo deśajātyabhijanavidyākarmanindā | anṛtasya kasyāpyapasatyasya vacanam | upaghāto gṛhabhṛtyādyupamardanam | vākpāruṣyaṃ vadhādyupanyāsena tarjanam | abhidroho jighāṃsā | mātsarya guṇeṣvasūyā | ādigrahaṇādrājyāpaharaṇādi | etairutpadyate kavinā vibhāvatvena varṇyamānaiḥ | asya tāḍanādīni karmāṇi raktanayanādayo'nubhāvā iti pṛthaṅnirūpaṇaṃ tulye'pyanubhāvatve viśeṣakhyāpanārtham | viśeṣastu pūrveṣāṃ vacanamātreṇa vyāvarṇanam | raṅge pratyakṣato'pradarśanīyatvāt | yadvakṣyate - yuddhaṃ rājyabhraṃśo maraṇaṃ nagaroparodhanaṃ caiva | apratyakṣakṛtāni praveśakaiḥ saṃvidheyāni || iti || (nā. śā. 18-38) raktanayanādi raṅge pratyakṣeṇa kṛtam | praharaṇāharaṇaṃ tu pūrvatra pramādapaṭhitamiti kecit | idaṃ tu pṛthagabhidhāne tucchaṃ prayojanam | ayaṃ cātrāśayaḥ - rakṣodānavoddhatamanuṣyā uddīpanahetubhirvinā'pi ceṣṭitamātraṃ yadapi kurvate narmagoṣṭyādyapi ca tatra tāḍanādi pradhānam | tadvakṣyati - yacca kiñcidārabhante iti | uddipanārambhate tāḍanādigrasta eva raktanayanādyadhikībhavati | ata eva punaśśabdaḥ | tatra tāḍanaṃ talādyabhighātaḥ | pāṭanaṃ dvidhākaraṇam | pīḍanaṃ mardanam | (chedanaṃ) kartanam | bhedanaṃ parasparaṃ mitrādi viyojanam | bhāve lyuṅantā | praharaṇānāmāsamantāddharaṇam | p. 315) bhāvāścāsyāsammohotsāhāvegāmarṣacapalataugryagarvasvedavepathuro māñcagadgadādayaḥ | atrāha - yadabhihitaṃ rakṣodānavādīnāṃ raudro rasaḥ | kimanyeṣāṃ nāsti | ucyate - astyanyeṣāmapi raudro rasaḥ | kintvadhikāro'tra gṛhyate | te hi svabhāvata eva raudrāḥ | kasmāt | bahubāhavo bahumukhāḥ śastrasya sampātanamavidārayato'pi | sampraharaṇaṃ vidārayataḥ pātanam | tena rudhirasyākarṣaṇam | rakṣaḥprabhṛtayo hi narmaṇā'pi praharanti | kintu rudhirāgamanamātraphalaṃ na tvadhikam | rakte ca te nayane | bhruormūlasamutkṣepo bhrukuṭī | dantoṣṭhasya yathāyogaṃ pīḍanam | hastāgrayoranyonyaniṣpeṣaḥ saṅgharṣaṇam | bhāvā iti vyabhicāriṇaḥ | asaṃmohaḥ sammohaviparītaḥ | virodhe nañ | tatrāvṛttisaṅgṛhītaḥ samygbodhaḥ | utsāho'tra vyabhicārī | krodhasya prādhānyena rasanīyatvāt | svedādayo bāhyāḥ | ābhyantara - sāttvikābhāve'pi viṣasparśajvarādinā bhavanti | tato'naikāntikāḥ | āntarā anudriktā vyajanagrahaṇādibhiḥ udriktā bāhyaiḥ svedādibhirvyaktā vyabhicārirūpāḥ paṭhitāḥ | eṣveva raudrarasa ityabhiprāyaṃ gṛhītvā codaka āha - yadabhihitamiti | siddhāntī tveṣu raudro bhavatyevetyabhiprāyeṇāha - astyanyeṣāmiti | anyeṣāṃ kavinaṭābhyāṃ prayujyamānānāṃ sambandhī janyatvena | adhikāro'nuvṛttiḥ | atreti - rākṣādiṣu | etadeva vyanakti - te hīti | svabhāvaśabdānantaramevakāreṇa bhavantyevetyayogavyavaccheda eva sūcitaḥ | svayaṃ teṣāṃ bhavanaṃ tata ityarthaḥ | tenāṅgaraudropanyāso'pyaviruddhaḥ | anyathā svabhāvaraudra eva raktākṣādibhirabhidheyaḥ syāt | na bahubāhumukhādi | tatra rākṣādayo'pi na parijane sadā kruddhā iti pratīyanta ityāśayenāha kasmāditi | p. 316) proddhūtavikīrṇapiṅgalaśirojāḥ raktodvṛttavilocanā bhīmāsitarūpiṇaścaiva | yacca kiñcitsamārabhante svabhāvaceṣṭitaṃ vāgaṅgādikaṃ tatsarvaṃ raudramevaiteṣām | śṛṅgāraśca taiḥ prāyaśaḥ prasabhaṃ sevyate | teṣāṃ cānukāriṇo ye puruṣāsteṣāmapi saṅgrāmasamprahārakṛto raudro raso'numantavyaḥ | atrānuvaṃśye ārye bhavataḥ - atrottaraṃ bahubāhavaḥ iti | lokaprasiddhākāraviparīto hi teṣāmākāraḥ | tatra ca paravināśanābhisandhijanitaṃ tapaścaryādikaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vā karma teṣāṃ vyāpriyate | atastādṛśeṣvadṛ(sudṛ)ṣṭeṣu sa eva krodhātmako'bhisandhirgamyata iti sāmājikānāṃ nāntardṛ(kānāntardṛ)śyate raudrāsvādaḥ | tena ca rāgādiva yatkrodhakāle dṛṣṭaṃ tatsadaiva teṣāmudvṛttaṃ tārakayoḥ raktavilocanam | ata eva bhīmamasitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sadaiva rūpaṃ yeṣām | nityayoga iniḥ | ata eva ca na bahuvrīhiratra kṛtaḥ | (bhīmāsitarūpāḥ iti bahuvrīhipadaprayogah na kṛtaḥ ityarthaḥ|) na kevalaṃ kāyastadīya itthaṃ yāvacceṣṭitamapi tadīyaṃ dṛśyamānaṃ raudrāsvādajanakameveti darśayati - yacceti | svabhāveneti (veti) | cittasyāvikāre'pi yacceṣṭitaṃ vācikaṃ kāyikaṃ vā tadeṣāṃ tāḍanādipradhānamiti dṛśyamānaṃ kāvye prayoge ca raudrāsvādahetuḥ | vāgaṅge ādikaraṇe yasya | mānasaṃ tu ceṣṭitamapratyakṣatvānnoktam | sarvamiti yaduktaṃ tatsphuṭayati - śṛṅgāraśceti | śṛṅgāraśabdenātra tadvibhāvaḥ pramadodyānādiḥ | so'pi taiḥ prasabhamiti krūrākāratayā sevyate | yatraugryasya varjanamuktaṃ kiṃ punaranyaditi caśabdasyārthaḥ | tathā ā | sīte patigarvavibhramaha(bha)rabhrāmyadbhrūḥ (udāttarāghavanāṭake) ityādyudāharaṇam | tathā nānādevasevāpi gāḍhāmreḍaṃ malayamarutaḥ śṛṅkhalādāma datta (bāla. rāmā. 5-51) iti raudrarasatvena kadācidanunayenāpīti darśayati - prāyaśa iti | p. 317) yuddhaprahāraghātanavikṛtacchedanavidāraṇaiścaiva | saṅgrāmasambhramādyairebhiḥ sañjāyate raudraḥ || 64 || nānāpraharaṇamokṣaiḥ śiraḥkabandhabhujakartanaiścaiva | ebhiścārthaviśeṣairasyābhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ || 65 || iti raudraraso dṛṣṭo raudravāgaṅgaceṣṭitaḥ | śastraprahārabhūyiṣṭha ugrakarmakriyātmakaḥ || 66 || nanūddhatamanuṣyeṣu tarhi kathaṃ raudrādivikāraḥ | na hi te bahubāhutvādiyuktā ityāśaṅkyāha - teṣāṃ ceti | rākṣasādīnām | anukāriṇa iti | tāmasaprakṛtitayā tatsadṛśā anugāmitvena mantavyā ityarthaḥ | kathamityāha- saṅgrāmetisamprahāragrahaṇena pūrvoktaṃ tāḍanapāṭanādi gṛhyate | tena bahubāhutvādyabhāve'pyuddhatamanuṣyā vāgaṅgaceṣṭitena krodhocitena raudraprakṛtaya iti lakṣyante | evaṃ rakṣodānavetyādāvayogavyavacchedo niścitaḥ | anye'pi tu vīrapradhānā aśvatthāmajāmadagnyādayaḥ | teṣu kāraṇamahimnā bhavatyeva krodho raudrāsvādayogyaḥ | rākṣasādīnāmapi ca hāsaśokādiḥ svakāraṇodito'bhibhūtakrodhaḥ | hāsyakaruṇādeśceha yogo bhavatyeva | tenaiṣāṃ na raudra eva rasaḥ | nanu sāmājikānāṃ tathābhūtarākṣasādidarśane kathaṃ krodhātmaka āsvādaḥ ? ucyate - hṛdayasaṃvāda āsvādaḥ | krodhe ca hṛdayasaṃvādastāmasaprakṛtīnāmeva sāmājikānāmiti dānavādisadṛśāstanmayībhūtā evānyāyakāriviṣayaṃ krodhamāsvādayantīti na kiñcidavadyam | vikṛtaṃ yacchedanaṃ vyaṅgādikaraṇam | yuddhādīti pareṇa kriyamāṇaucityam | tena yuddhādyanumitasya parakrodhādervibhāvatvamuktam | saṅgrāmāya sambhramaḥ | śastrāharaṇe tvarā | anubhāvānāha - nāneti | māraṇaprādhānyaṃ nānāpraharaṇena darśayati | śiraḥkartanādimṛtaśarīrasyāpi krodhātiśayaṃ sūcayanvīrādbhedamāha | yuddhavīre'pi hi tannāsti | iha tu p. 318) atha vīro nāmottamaprakṛtirutsāhātmakaḥ | sa cāsaṃmohādhyavasāyanayavinayabalaparākramaśaktipratāpaprabhāvā di-bhirvibhāvairutpadyate | tasya sthairyadhairyaśauryatyāgavaiśāradyādibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | bhāvāścāsya dhṛtimatigarvāvegaugryāmarṣasmṛtiromāñcādayaḥ | atrārye rasavicāramukhe - vakṣyate - ugrakarmeti | ugrāṇyaugryapradhānāni yāni śiraḥkartanādīni teṣāṃ yā kriyā apanītiḥ sā ātmā pradhānaṃ yasyeti | bharatamunistvekena ślokenopasaṃharati - iti raudrarasa iti || (66) iti raudrasaprakaraṇaṃ samāptam | atha vīrarasaprakaraṇam | kramaprāptaṃ vīraṃ lakṣayati - (atha vīreti) saṃgrāmasamprahārayogo raudre'pīti vīre'jighāṃseti | ānantaryamathaśabdenāha | uttamānāṃ prakṛtiḥ svabhāvo yata utsāho'to vīraraso'pi tathā | yadi vā kāvye nāṭye ca prayujyamāna uttamaprakṛtirheturyasya | uttamavarṇānāṃ hi sarvatrotsāha āsvādyo bhavati | ata eva caturṣvapi nāyakeṣu vīratvamanuyāyitvena vakṣyate dhīrodātta ityādi | yadyapi sarvo jana utsāhavāneva | tathāpi tadutsāhasyāviṣayapravṛttatvāttadīyaṃ caritaṃ kāvyanāṭyayornopadeśyam | yadīyaṃ tu caritamupadeśārhaṃ teṣāmucita evāvasare utsāhābhivyaktiḥ | ucitatvaṃ cāvasarasyāsaṃmohādisampattiriti saiva vibhāvatvenopadiṣṭā | asaṃmohenādhyavasāyo hi vastutattvaniścaya iti mantraśaktirdarśitā | asadvastvabhiniveśo'saṃmoho rāvaṇādigata utsāhakārītyasat | aśabdārthatvāt | tatrāpi ca parākramanayādireva vibhāvaḥ | sandhyādiguṇānāṃ samyakprayogo nayaḥ | indriyajayo vinayaḥ | balaṃ hastyaśvarathapādātam | p. 319) utsāhā(ho')dhyavasāyādaviṣāditvādavismayāmohāt | vividhādarthaviśeṣādvīraraso nāma sambhavati || 67 || sthitidhairyavīryagarvairutsāhaparākramaprabhāvaiśca | vākyaiścākṣepakṛtairvīrarasaḥ samyagabhineyaḥ || 68 || parākramaḥ parakīyamaṇḍalādyākrameṇāvaskandaḥ | yuddhādike sāmarthyaṃ śaktiḥ | pratāpaḥ śatruviṣaye santāpakāriṇī prasiddhiḥ | prabhāvo'bhijanadhanamantrisampat | ādigrahaṇena yaśaḥprabhṛti | ete ca sampūrṇasvabhāvā eva vibhāvā bhavanti | uttamasya kadācitkaścidadhika iti pṛthakpṛthagudāharaṇamasat | vastuto hyatrodāharaṇaṃ sarvameva rāmādicaritam | sacivāyattasiddhau ca vatsarājaprāye nāyake yathāyogaṃ sacivagatā apyete mantavyāḥ | pratināyakagatā api ca te utsāhavyañjakā iti yathāyogaṃ vyastasamastabhedakalpanaṃ kavinā kāryam | sthairyamacalanam | gāmbhīryakṛtaṃ saṃvaraṇaṃ dhairyam | śaurya yuddhādikriyā | tyāgo dānam | vaiśāradyaṃ sāmādyupāyacatuṣkasyaikadvitricaturādibhedairyathāviṣayaṃ niyojanam | arthyate ityarthaḥ | karmaṇi ghañ | dharmādi caturvargaḥ | karmavyutpattyaiva hi dharmādayaḥ puruṣārthāḥ ityucyante | puruṣeṇārthanīyatvāt | arthaviśeṣasya vividhatvaṃ dharmādibhedāt | tadayamarthaḥ | vividhaṃ dharmādirūpamarthaviśeṣamabhisandhāyaṃ aviṣāditvāt avismayāsaṃmohaśceti dvandve ekavadbhāvaḥ | avismayādasaṃmohācca hetoryo'dhyavasāyo niścayaḥ sa cotsāhayatīti ṇijantāt pacādyajantatvena vyutpattyā utsāhahetuḥ | utsāhaścāsāvadhyavasāyaśceti karmadhārayaḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati - āpadi hṛdayasya nimagnatvaṃ tatparavaśatvaṃ viṣāditvaṃ svalpe'pi santoṣo vismayaḥ | mithyājñānaṃ moha etattrayamapāsya yastattvaniścayaḥ sa evotsāhahetuḥ pradhānatayā | raudre tu mamatāprādhānyādaśāstrīyānucitayuddhādyapīti mohavismayaprādhānyam | evaṃ ca viṣāditvāditrayāpāsanapūrvakamudbhūtenādhyavasāyena hetunā ya utsāha utpadyate sa vīraraso nāma | sthitiḥ sthairyam | vīryaṃ śauryam | garvapadena tadanubhāvo lakṣyate | utsāhanamutsāho'balasya viṣaṇṇaprāyasyottejanaṃ yathā setubandhakāvye | parākramaḥ parākramaṇā | itthamatra bhavadbhirāsitavyaṃ yoddhavyamiti balasya vyāpāraṇāditikartavyatāyāṃ bhṛtyānāṃ prabhāvanā prabhāvasampādanam | ākṣepo vastvantarasya sūcanaṃ tena kṛtāni tatpradhānāni yāni vākyānīti gambhīraduravagāhārthatvaṃ vākyānāmityuktam | (68) iti vīrarasaprakaraṇaṃ samāptam | p. 320) atha bhayānako nāma bhayasthāyibhāvātmakaḥ | sa ca vikṛtaravasattvadarśanaśivolūkatrāsodvegaśūnyāgārāraṇyagamanasva janavadhabandhadarśanaśrutikathādibhirvibhāvairutpadyate | tasya pravepitakaracaraṇanayanacapalapulakamukhavaivarṇyasvarabhedādibhiranu- bhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | bhāvāścāsya stambhasvedagadgadaromāñcavepathusvarabhedavaivarṇyaśaṅkāmohadain yāvegacāpalajaḍatātrāsāpasmāramaraṇādayaḥ | atrāryāḥ - atha bhayānakarasaprakaraṇam | vīrasya bhītāvayava(bhītābhaya)pradhānatvādbhayānakaṃ lakṣayati - atheti | vikṛto ravo'ṭṭahāsādiḥ | sattvānāṃ piśācānāṃ darśanam | trāsodvegau paragatau | śūnyāgārasyāraṇyasya ca gamanaṃ prāptiḥ | svajanasya yau badhabandhau tayordarśanaṃ pratyakṣeṇa | śravaṇamāgamena | kathācirātikrāntayorapi punaranusandhānena smaraṇam | vepituṃ pravṛttaṃ yatkaracaraṇaṃ ā(tadā)dikarmaiva bhayavyañjakaṃ vyādhyādivailakṣaṇyasūcanāt | pulako romakūponnatiḥ | svarasya bhedaḥ svabhāvaviparyayaḥ | gurunṛpayoriti | ayamāśayaḥ - bhayaṃ tāvatstrīnīcabālādiṣu vakṣyate | nottamamadhyamaprakṛtiṣu | te'pi (uttamamadhyamaprakṛtayo'pi tu gurubhyo rājñaśca (kṛtrimaṃ) bhayaṃ darśayeyuḥ | tadbhāve'pyeṣāṃ sutarāmuttamatvaṃ bhavati | aprabhutvaṃ cāmātyānām | yathāha - svecchācārī bhīta evāsmi iti | (ratnā. 1.7) | anubhāvāśca tathā śliṣṭāstatra p. 321) vikṛtaravasattvadarśanasaṃgrāmāraṇyaśūnyagṛhagamanāt | gurunṛpayoraparādhātkṛtakaśca bhayānako jñeyaḥ || 69 || gātramukhadṛṣṭibhedairūrustambhābhivīkṣaṇodvegaiḥ | sannamukhaśoṣahṛdayaspandanaromodgamaiśca bhayam || 70 || etatsvabhāvajaṃ syātsattvasamutthaṃ tathaiva kartavyam | punarebhireva bhāvaih kṛtakaṃ mṛduceṣṭitaiḥ kāryam || 71 || karacaraṇavepathustambhagātrahṛdayaprakampena | śuṣkoṣṭhatālukaṇṭhairbhayānako nityamabhineyaḥ || 72 || kriyante loke yena satyata eva bhīto'yamiti gurvādīnāṃ pratīrbhavati | asvābhāvikatvācca kṛtakatvaṃ bahutarakālānuvartanenāsvādyatvācca rasatvam | na ca vyabhicāritvam | taddhi tadā syādyadi svabhāvata eva kiñcitkālalavamutpadyate (69) | gātrādīnāṃ bhedo varṇakarmasaṃsthānādiviparyayaḥ | vīkṣyamati(bhi)kra(krā)myati vīkṣaṇaṃ kāndiśīkatvena nirlakṣacakṣuḥkṛtam | udvega calanam | sādo gātrāṇāṃ srastatā | mukhasya tāluni śoṣaḥ | hṛdayaspandanamativegena | iha bhayamityabhineyamiti vīrarasa ityāryātaḥ sambadhyate | tā etā hyāryā ekapraghaṭṭakatayā pūrvācāryairlakṣaṇatvena paṭhitāḥ | muninā tu sukhasaṅgrahāya yathāsthānaṃ niveśitāḥ | sattvasamutthamiti | sattvaṃ manassamādhānaṃ tajjanmakamiti naṭasyeyaṃ śikṣā | sā ca sarvaviṣayeti ṭīkākāraḥ | tadidamasat | kavinaṭaśikṣārthameva sarvamidaṃ prakaraṇam | loke vibhāvānubhāvābhinayādivyavahārābhāvāt | tasmādayamatrārthaḥ - p. 322) atha bībhatso nāma jugupsāsthāyibhāvātmakaḥ | sa cāhṛdyāpriyācokṣāniṣṭaśravaṇadarśanakīrtanādibhirvibhāvairutpady ate | tasya sarvāṅgasaṃhāramukhavikūṇanollekhananiṣṭhīvanodvejanādibhiranubha avaira-bhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | bhāvāścāsyāpasmārodvegāvegamaohavyādhimaraṇādayaḥ | atrānuvaṃśye ārye bhavataḥ - etattāvadbhyaṃ svabhāvajaṃ rajastamaḥprakṛtīnāṃ nīcānāmityarthaḥ | ye'pi ca sattvapradhānāsteṣāṃ sattvasamutthaṃ prayatnakṛtamebhirevānubhāvaiḥ kāryam kintu mṛduceṣṭitaiḥ yatastatkṛtakam | punaḥśabdo viśeṣadyotakaḥ | nanu ca rājādiḥ kimiti gurvādibhyo bhayaṃ kṛtaṃ(takaṃ) darśayati | darśayitvā kimiti mṛdūn gātrakampanādīnpradarśayati | kimiti ca bhayānaka eva kṛtakatvamuktam | sarvasya hi kṛtakatvamuktaṃ bhavati | yathā veśyā dhanārthinī kṛtakāṃ ratimādarśayati - ityāśaṅkya sādhāraṇamuttaramāha - tathaiva kāyamiti | bhaye hi pradarśite gururvinītaṃ taṃ jānāti | mṛduc.eṣtitatayā cādhamaprakṛtimena na gaṇayati | kṛtakaśṛṅgāraratyādeścopadiṣṭānna kācitpuruṣārthasiddhiḥ | tenaiva hyuktena prakāreṇa kāryapuruṣārthaviśeṣo labhyate | yatra tu rājā na kṛtakaṃ parānugrahāya krodhavismayādīndarśayati tatra vyabhicāritaiva teṣāṃ na sthāyitetyetadarthasūcikāmeva guruvaṃśāntaraprasiddhāmāryāṃ paṭhati - karacaraṇeti | nityamiti | kṛtakatve'kṛtakatve ca | (72) iti bhayānakarasaprakaraṇam || atha bībhatsarasaprakaraṇam || avasaraprāptaṃ bībhatsarasaṃ lakṣayati - atheti | ahṛdyaṃ hṛdyamapi kiñcitkasyacinnisargato'prayataṃ (to'priyaṃ) laśunamiva dvijānām | apriyaṃ jātyādidoṣāt | yathā śleṣmopahatasya kṣīram | acokṣaṃ svarūpeṇāduṣṭamapi tu malādyupahatam | aniṣṭaṃ yatrāniśaṃ bhuktatvenecchā nivṛttā | saṃhāraḥ piṇḍīkaraṇam | mukhasyeti tadaṅgānāṃ saṅkocanam | ullekhanamullāghaḥ | niṣṭhivanaṃ kaphanirāsanam | p. 323) anabhimatadarśanena ca gandharasasparśaśabdadoṣaiśca | udvejanaiśca bahubhirbībhatsarasaḥ samudbhavati || 73 || mukhanetravikūṇanayā nāsāpracchādanāvanamitāsyaiḥ | avyaktapādapatanairbībhatsaḥ samyagabhineyaḥ || 74 || athādbhuto nāma vismayasthāyibhāvātmakaḥ | sa ca divyajanadarśanepsitamanorathāvāptyupavanadevakulādigamanasabhāvima anamāyendrajālasambhāvanādibhirvibhāvairutpadyate | tasya nayanavistārānimeṣaprekṣaṇaromāñcāśrusvedaharṣasādhuvādadānap rabandhahāhākārabāhuvadanacelāṅguli bhramaṇādibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | bhāvāścāsya stambhā- udvejanaṃ gātroddhūnananm | nāsāpracchādanaṃ durgandhaprāye dṛṣṭam | pratighātādavyaktāni pādayoḥ patanāni | yadi vā'sthikaṅkālādyākule pitṛvane sañcarato'sphuṭitāni pādapatanāni kvaciddīrghāṇi anyatra hrasvāni iti | (74) iti bībhatsarasaprakaraṇam || athādbhutarasaprakaraṇam | sarvatrānte'dbhuta ityuktaṃ lakṣayitumāha - atheti | divyā gandharvādayaḥ | īpsitaḥ śakyaprāptirarthaḥ | anyo manorathaḥ | tayoḥ prāptiḥ | upavane devakule ca gamanam | tasyādbhutavibhāvatvaṃ yena tatratyaṃ saraḥsaṃniveśādi na kvacit dṛṣṭam | sabhā gṛhaviśeṣaḥ | vimānādīni divyarathāḥ | māyā rūpaparivartanādikā | indrajālaṃ mantradravyahasta p. 324) śrusvedagadgadaromāñcāvegasambhramajaḍatāpralayādayaḥ | atrānuvaṃśye ārye bhavataḥ - yattvatiśayārthayuktaṃ vākyaṃ śilpaṃ ca karmarūpaṃ vā | tatsarvamadbhutarase vibhāvarūpaṃ hi vijñeyam || 75 || sparśagrahollukasanairhāhākāraiśca sādhuvādaiśca | vepathugadgadavacanaiḥ svedādyairabhinayastasya || 76 || yuktyādinā asamabhavadvastupradarśanam | tasyetyadbhutasya | harṣaśabdenātra tadanubhāvāḥ | sādhviti vadanaṃ sādhuvādaḥ | dānaṃ dhanādeḥ | prabandhaṃ satataṃ kṛtvā hāhāśabdasya karaṇam | celasyāṅguleśca bhramaṇam | atiśeta ityatiśayaḥ | anyāpekṣayā yo'rtha utkṛṣṭaḥ | tena vācyabhūtena yuktaṃ yadvākyaṃ yacca śilpaṃ karmarūpaṃ (praśasta)karmātmakaṃ praśaṃsāyāṃ rūpap | sarvamityevaṃprakāramiti yāvat | sparśagrahaśabdena tadvibhāvādayaḥ | abhinayo la(va)kṣyamāṇo lakṣyate | kiñcidākuñcite netre kṛtvā bhrūkṣepameva ca | tathāṃsagaṇḍayoḥ sparśātsparśamevaṃ vinikṣipet || (nā. śā. 22.77) iti | gātrasyordhvaṃ sāhlādaṃ dhūnanamullukasanam | bahuvacanaṃ prakṛtibhedena prakāravaicitryaṃ sūcayati || (76) ityadbhutarasaprakaraṇaṃ samāptam | atha pradhānabhūtavibhāvānuguṇabhāvapratipādanaṃ bhedapradarśanavyājena karoti - śṛṅgāramityādinā | vākyaraudro hi tatra svabhāvaraudra iti vyavahariṣyate | svabhāvānusāritvādvā- p. 325) śṛṅgāraṃ trividhaṃ vidyādvāṅnaipathyakriyātmakam | aṅganaipathyavākyaiśca hāsyaraudrau tridhā smṛtau || 77 || dharmopaghātajaścaiva tathārthāpacayodbhavaḥ | tathā śokakṛtaścaiva karuṇastrividhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 78 || dānavīraṃ dharmavīraṃ yuddhavīraṃ tathaiva ca | rasavīramapi prāha brahmā trividhameva hi || 79 || kyasya | dharmopaghataja uttamānāmapi śobha(ca)nahetutvāt | śokaśabdena svajanādināśaśca ete trayo vibhāvāḥ | dharmaśabdenāgniṣṭomādikriyā | ata etadyajanādi na niyamenānubhāvātmakam | pratināyakagataṃ tu vibhāvarūpamapi | vyājāditi | kṛtaka ityarthaḥ | anenānubhāvamārdavaṃ darśitam | aparādhyantītyaparāddhā(dhā)ścorādayaḥ | yattu svabhāvastahṛdayānāṃ strībālādīnāṃ tṛṇe'pi kampamāne bhayaṃ tadvitrāsitakam | viśeṣeṇa trāsyata iti vitrāsito bālādiḥ | tatprakṛtitvādbhayānakaṃ tathoktam | tataḥ saṃjñāyāṃ kan | gurvādyaparādhātparamārthato'pyuttamānāṃ bhayāvega iti tvasat | bhayaṃ hi vināśaśaṅkātmakaṃ nottameṣu saṃbhavati | tathā ca bhayaṃ nāma strīnīcaprakṛtikamiti sāmānyena lakṣyate | rudhirāntrādidarśanādyo bībhatsaḥ kṣobhaṇatvācchuddhaḥ | yastu viṣṭhādibhyaḥ sa udvegī hṛdayaṃ calayati so'śuddhaḥ | aśuddhavibhāvakatvāt | upādhyāyastvāha- bībhatsastāvadvibhāvaviśeṣāt dvividhaḥ | yatra tu saṃsāranāṭyanāyakarāga - pratipakṣatayā mokṣasādhanatvācchuddhaḥ | yadāhuḥ - śokātsvāṅgajugupsā iti tathā vitarkabādhane pratipakṣabhāvanam | (yogasū. 2.40, 33) iti | tena so'pi paramārthatastrividha eva | dvitīyaka ityanena tasya durlabhatvenāprācurya sūcayati | p. 326) vyājāccaivāparādhācca vitrāsitakameva ca | punarbhayānakasyāpi vidyāt trividhameva hi || 80 || bībhatsaḥ ksobhajaḥ śuddha udvegī syāt dvitīyakaḥ | viṣṭhākṛmibhirudvegī kṣobhajo rudhirādijaḥ || 81 || dvivyaścānandajaścaiva dvidhā khyāto'dbhuto rasaḥ | divyadarśanajo divyo harṣādānandajaḥ smṛtaḥ || 82 || (atha śānto nāma śamasthāyibhāvātmako mokṣapravartakaḥ | sa tu tattvajñānavairāgyāśayaśuddhyādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasya yamaniyamādhyātmadhyānadhāraṇopāsanasarvabhūtadayāliṅgagrahaṇ ādibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ divya iti | yatra sabhāvimānādayo'nubhāvāḥ | ānandayatītyānando manorathāvāptyādiḥ | sa eva harṣayatīti harṣaḥ | eṣu ca śṛṅgāram ityādiṣu ślokeṣu cakārā vibhāvānubhāvāntaranirāsaśaṅkāṃ parākrtum | evakārāḥ iyanta eva teṣāṃ mukhyatvena saṅgatā iti darśanārthāḥ | tathāśabdā anuktavibhāvādyūhanārthā iti yathāyogaṃ yojyam | (82) ityadbhutarasaprakaraṇaṃ samāptam | atha śāntarasavicāraḥ | ye punarnava rasā iti paṭhanti tanmate śāntasvarūpamabhidhīyate | tatra kecidāhuḥśāntaḥ śamasthāyibhāvātmakastapasyāyogisamparkādibhiḥ vibhāvairutpadyate | tasya kāmakrodhādyabhāvarūpairanubhāvairabhinayaḥ | vyabhicārī dhṛtimatiprabhṛti (iti) | etadapare na sahante | śamaśāntayoḥ paryāyatvāt | ekānna(ekona)pañcāśadbhāvā iti saṅkhyātyāgāt | kiñca vibhāvā ṛtumālyādayastatsamanantarabhāvini śṛṅgārādāvanusandhīyante iti yuktam | tapo'dhyayanādayastu na śāntasya samanantarahetavaḥ | p. 327) prayoktavyaḥ | vyabhicāriṇaścāsya nirvedasmṛtidhṛtisarvāśramaśaucastambharomāñcādayaḥ | atrāryāḥ ślokāśca bhavanti - mokṣādhyātmasamutthastattvajñānārthahetusaṃyuktaḥ | naiḥśreyasopadiṣṭaḥ śāntaraso nāma sambhavati || tattvajñānasyānantarahetava iti cetpūrvataroditatattvajñāne'pi tarhi prayojyateti tapo'dhyayanādīnāṃ vibhāvatā tyaktā syāt | kāmādyabhāvo'pi nānubhāvaḥ | śā(aśā)ntādvipakṣādavyāvṛtteḥ | agamakatvātprayogāsamavāyitvācca | na hi ceṣṭāvyuparamaḥ prayogayogyaḥ | suptamohādayo'pi hi niḥśvāsocchvāsapatanabhūśayanādibhiśceṣṭābhirevānubhāvyante | dhṛtiprabhṛtirapi prāptaviṣayopabhogaḥ kathaṃ śānte syāt | na cākiñcitkaratvamātreṇa tattvajñānopāye vyutpādyante vineyāḥ | naite paraduḥkhaduḥkhitamanaso dṛśyante samyagdarśanasamāvasthāṃ prāptāḥ | api tu saṃsāre | tanna śānto rasa iti | atrocyate - yathā iha tāvaddharmāditritayamevaṃ mokṣo'pi puruṣārthaḥ | śāstreṣu smṛtītihāsādiṣu ca prādhānyenopāyato vyutpādyata iti suprasiddham | yathā ca kāmādiṣu samucitāścittavṛttayo ratyādiśabdavācyāḥ kavinaṭavyāpāreṇāsvādayogyatāprāpaṇadvāreṇa tathāvidhahṛdayasaṃvādavataḥ sāmājikānprati rasatvaṃ śṛṅgārāditayā nīyante tathā mokṣābhidhānaparamapuruṣārthocitā cittavṛttiḥ kimiti rasatvaṃ nānīyata iti vaktavyam | yā cāsau tathābhūtā cittavṛttiḥ saivātra sthāyibhāvaḥ | etattu cintyam | kiṃ nāmāsau - tattvajñānotthito nirveda iti kecti | tathā hi - dāridryādiprabhavo yo nirvedaḥ sa tao'nya eva | hetostattvajñānasya vailakṣaṇyāt | sthāyisañcārimadhye caitadarthamevāyaṃ paṭhitaḥ | anyathā māṅgaliko munistathā na paṭhet | jugupsāṃ ca vyabhicāritvena śṛṅgāre niṣedhanmunirbhāvānāṃ sarveṣāmeva sthāyitvasañcāritvacittopāttatvānubhāvasthatvānni(bhāvatvāni) yogyatopanipātitāni śabdārthabalākṛṣṭānyanujānāti | tattvajñānajaśca nirvedaḥ sthāyyantaropamardakaḥ | (upamardaka)bhāvavaicitryasahiṣṇubhyo ratyādibhyo yaḥ paramaḥ sthāyiśīlaḥ sa eva hi sthāyyantarāṇāmupamardakaḥ | idamapi p. 328) buddhīndriyakarmendriyasaṃrodhādhyātmasaṃsthitopetaḥ | sarvaprāṇisukhahitaḥ śāntaraso nāma vijñeyaḥ || na yatra duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ na dveṣo nāpi matsaraḥ | samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu sa śāntaḥ prathito rasaḥ || bhāvā vikārā ratyādyāḥ śāntastu prakṛtirmataḥ | paryanuyuñjate - tattvajñānajo nirvedo(pyava)(do'sya ca) sthāyīti vadatā tattvajñānamevātra vibhāvatvenoktaṃ syāt | vairāgyasabījādiṣu kathaṃ vibhāvatvam ? tadupāyatā(tvā)diti cetkāraṇakāraṇo(ṇe)'yaṃ vibhāvatāvyavahāraḥ | sa cātiprasaṅgāvahaḥ | kiñca nirvedo nāma sarvatrānupādeyatāpratyayaḥ vairāgyalakṣaṇasya ca (ṇaḥ | sa ca) tattvajñānasya pratyukto(to)payogī | virakto hi tathā prayatate yathā'sya tattvajñānamutpadyate | tattvajñāddhi mokṣaḥ | na tu tattvaṃ jñātvā nirvidyate nirvedācca mokṣa iti | vairāgyātprakṛtilayaḥ | iti hi tatra bhavantaḥ(ī. kṛ. sāṃkhyakārikā. 45.) | nanu tattvajñāninaḥ sarvatra dṛḍhataraṃ vairāgyaṃ dṛṣṭam | tatrabhavadbhirapyuktaṃ - tatparaṃ puruṣakhyāterguṇavaitṛṣṇyam iti (yogasūtra- 1-16) | bhavatyevam | tādṛśaṃ tu vairāgyaṃ jñānasyaiva parā kāṣṭhā | iti (vyāsabhāṣya - 1-16) bhujaṅgavibhunaiva bhagavatā'bhyadhāyi | tataśca tattvajñānamevedaṃ tattvajñānamālayā paripoṣyamāṇamiti na nirvedaḥ sthāyī | kintu tattvajñānameva sthāyīti bhavet | yattu vyabhicārivyākhyānāvasare vakṣyate taccirakālavibhramavipralabdhasyopādeyatvanivṛttaye | yatsamyagjñānam - yathā - vṛthā dugdho'na.vāṃsstanabharanatā gauriti paraṃ pariṣvaktaḥ ṣaṇḍho yuvatiriti lāvaṇyarahitaḥ | kṛtā vaiḍūryāśā vikacakiraṇe kācaśakale mayā mūḍhena tvāṃ kṛpaṇamaguṇajñaṃ praṇamatā || iti p. 329) vikāraḥ prakṛterjātaḥ punastatraiva līyate || svaṃ svaṃ nimittamāsādya śāntādbhāvaḥ pravartate | punarnimittāpāye ca śānta evopalīyate || evaṃ navarasā dṛṣṭā nāṭyajñairlakṣaṇānvitāḥ |) tannirvedasya khedarūpasya vibhāvatvena | etacca tatraiva vakṣyāmaḥ | nanu mithyājñānamūlo viṣayagandhastattvajñānātpraśāmyatīti duḥkhajanmasūtreṇākṣapādapādairvadadbhirmithyājñānāpacayakāraṇaṃ tattvajñānaṃ vairāgyasya doṣāpāyalakṣaṇasya kāraṇamuktam | nanu tataḥ kim ? nanu vairāgyaṃ nirvedaḥ ? ka evamāha ? nirvedo hi śokapravāhaprasararūpaścittavṛttiviśeṣaḥ | vairāgyaṃ tu rāgādīnāṃ pradhvaṃsaḥ | bhavatu vā vairāgyameva nirvedaḥ | tathāpi tasya svakāraṇavaśānamadhyabhāvino'pi na mokṣe sādhye sūtrasthānīyatā pratyapādi ācāryeṇa | kiñca tattvajñānotthito nirveda iti śamasyaivedaṃ nirvedanāma kṛtaṃ syāt | na ca śamaśāntayoḥ paryāyatvamāśaṅkanīyam | hāsahāsyayoriva siddhasādhyatayā laukikālaukikatayā sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇatayā ca vailakṣaṇyāt | śamaśāntayorapi sulabhameva tasmānna nirvedaḥ sthāyīti | anye manyante ratyādaya evāṣṭau cittavṛttiviśeṣā uktāḥ | ta eva kathitavibhāvaviviktayā(tayā) śrutā(tyā)dyalaukikavibhāvaviśeṣasaṃśrayā vicitrā eva tāvat | tataśca tanmadhyādevānyatamo'tra sthāyī | tatrānā(vyā)hatānandamayasvātmaviṣayā ratireva mokṣasādhanamiti saiva śāstre ratisthāyī | yathoktam - yaścātmaratireva syādātmatṛptaśca mānavaḥ | ātmanyeva ca santuṣṭastasya kāryaṃ na vidyate || (gītā 3-17) | evaṃ samastaviṣayaṃ vaikṛtaṃ paśyato viśvaṃ ca śocyaṃ vilokayataḥ sāṃsārikaṃ ca vṛttāntamapakāritvena paśyataḥ sātiśayamasammohapradhānaṃ vīryamāśritavataḥ sarvasmādviṣayasārthādvibhyataḥ sarvalokaspṛhaṇīyādapi pramadāderjugupsamānasyāpūrvasvātmātiśayalābhādvi p. 330) smayamānasya mokṣasiddhiriti | (ratihāsādīnāṃ vismayāntānāmanyatamasya sthāyitvaṃ nirūpaṇīyam | na caitanmunerna sammatam | yāvadeva hi viśiṣṭān bhāvānparigaṇayati ratyādiśabdena ca tatprakārānevānsaṃgṛhṇīte tāvadeva tadvyatiriktālaukikahetūpanatānāṃ ratyādīnāmanujānātyevāpavargaviṣayatvam | evaṃvādināṃ tu parasparameva viśārayatāmekasya sthāyitvaṃ viśīryata eva | tadupāyabhedāttasya tasya sthāyitvamityapyucyamānaṃ pratyuktameva | sthāyibhedena pratipuruṣaṃ rasasyāpyānantyāpatteḥ | mokṣaikaphalatvādeko rasa iti cet | kṣayikaphalatve vīraraudrayorapyekatvaṃ syāt | anye tu pānakarasavadavibhāgaṃ prāptāḥ sarva eva ratyādayo'tra sthāyina ityāhuḥ | cittavṛttīnāmayugapadbhāvādanyonyaṃ ca virodhādetadapi na manojñam | kastarhyatra sthāyī | ucyate - iha tattvajñānameva tāvanmokṣasādhanamiti tasyaiva mokṣe sthāyitā yuktā | tatvajñānaṃ ca nāmātmajñānameva | ātmanaśca(ścā)vyatiriktamindriya(ktaṃ syāda)syaiva jñānam ? paro hyevamātmā'nātmaiva syāt | vipañcitaṃ caitadasmadgurubhiḥ | asmābhiścānyatra vitanyata itīha nātinirbandhaḥ kṛtaḥ | tenātmaiva jñānānandādiviśuddhadharmayogī parikalpitaviṣayoparāgarahito'tra sthāyī | na cāsya sthāyitayāsthāyitvaṃ vacanīyam | ratyādayo hi tattatkāraṇāntarodayapralayotpadyamānanirudhyamānavṛttayaḥ kañcitkālamāpekṣikatayā sthāyirūpātmabhittisaṃśrayāḥ ṣaṭ(santaḥ) sthāyina ityucyante | tattvajñānaṃ tu sakalabhāvāntarabhittisthānīyaṃ sarvasthāyibhyaḥ sthāyitamaṃ sarvāḥ ratyādikāssthāyicittavṛttirvyabhicārībhāvayat nisargata eva siddhasthāyibhāvamiti tantravacanena | ata eva pṛthagasya gaṇanā na yuktā | na hi khaṇḍamuṇḍayormadhye tṛtīyaṃ gotvamiti gaṇyate | tenaikānna(naikona)pañcāśadbhāvā ityavyāhatameva | asyāpi kathaṃ (na) pṛthaggaṇaneti cet - pṛthagāsvāda(dā)yogāditi brūmahe | na hi ratyādaya ivetarāsampṛktena vapuṣā tathāvidhamātmarūpaṃ laukikapratītigocaraḥ(ram|) svagatamapyavikalparūpaṃ vyutthānāvasare'nusandhīyamānaṃ cittavṛttyantarakaluṣamevāvabhāti | bhāsatāṃ vā loke tathā | tathāpi na sambhavanmātra sthāyināṃ gaṇanam | raseṣūkteṣvanupayogāt | api tu vyabhicāritvāllakṣaṇīyatvaṃ neti vijñāyate | tathāhykānna(hyekona)pañcāśattā bhāvairityetatpraghaṭṭakopapattiḥ | na cāsyātmasvabhāvasya vyabhicāritvamasambhavādavaicitryāvahatvādanaucityācca | śama ātmasvabhāvaḥ sa śama śabdena p. 331) muninā vyapadiṣṭaḥ | yadi tu sa eva śamaśabdena vyapadiśyate nirvedaśabdena vā tanna kaścidbādhaḥ | kevala śamaścittavṛtyantaram | nirvedo'pi dāridryādivibhāvāntarotthitanirvedatulyajātīyo na bhavati tajjātīya eva | hetubhede'pi tadvyapadeśyo ratibhayādiriva | tadidamātmasvarūapmeva tattvajñānaṃ śamaḥ | tathā ca yatkāluṣyoparāgaviśeṣā evātmano ratyādayaḥ | tadanugame'pi viśuddhamasya rūpamavyavadhānasamādhibalādadhiśayya vyutthāne'pi praśāntatā bhavati | yathoktaṃ (tasya) praśāntavāhitā saṃskārāt (yogasū. 3.10) iti | tattvajñānalakṣaṇasya ca sthāyinaḥ samasto'yaṃ laukikālaukikacittavṛttikalāpo vyabhicāritāmabhyeti | tadanubhāvā eva ca yamaniyamādyupakṛtā anubhāvā upāṅgābhinayādyadhyāyatraye ca ye svabhāvābhinayā vakṣyante | ata ete etadviṣayā eva | ayameva hi svabhāvaḥ | vibhāvā api kathaṃ īśvarānugrahaprabhṛtayaḥ prakṣayonmukhāśca ratyādayo'trāsvadyānte | kevalaṃ yathā vipralambhe autsukyaṃ saṃbhoge'pi vā premāsamāptotsavam (tāpasavatsarāja. 1-17) iti yathā ca raudre augryaṃ yathā ca karuṇavīrabhayānakādbhuteṣu nirvedadhṛtitrāsaharṣā vyabhicāriṇo'pi prādhānyenāvabhāsante tathā śānte jugupsādyāḥ sarvathaiva rāgapratipakṣatvāt | tathā hi - mahāvrate nṛkapālādidhāraṇam - asubhāryādisambandhādi vistārasaṃkṣepādikarmīkṛtirhi dharme (?) jugupsāhetutvenaiva | nijābhyañjanadevarātputrajanmānyupadiṣṭam | svātmani ca kṛtakṛtyasya parārthaghaṭanāyāmevodyama ityutsāho'sya paropakāraviṣayecchāprayatnarūpo dayāparaparyāyo'bhyadhiko'ntaraṅgah | ata eva (etadvyābhicāribalāt ?) keciddayāvīratvena vyapadiśanti | anye dharmavīratvena | nanūtsāho'haṅkāraprāṇaḥ | śāntastvahaṅkāraśaithilyātmakaḥ | vyabhicāritvaṃ i viruddhasyāpi na nocitaṃ ratāviva nirvedādeḥ | śayyā śādvalam (āsanaṃ śuci śilā sadma drumāṇāmadhaḥ śītaṃ nirjharavāri pānamaśanaṃ kandāḥ sahāyā mṛgāḥ | ityaprārthitasarvalabhyavibhave doṣo'yameko vane duṣprāpārthini yatparārthaghaṭanāvandhyairvṛthā sthīyate ||) (nāgānanda. 4.2) ityādau p. 332) hi paropakārakaraṇe hyutsāhasyaiva prakarṣo lakṣyate | na tūtsāhaśūnyā kācidapyavasthā | icchāprayatnavyatirekeṇa pāṣāṇatāpatteḥ | yata eva paridṛṣṭaparāparatvena svātmoddeśena kartavyāntaraṃ nāvaśiṣyate ata eva śāntahṛdayānāṃ paropakārāya śarīrasarvasvādidānaṃ na śāstravirodhi | ātmānaṃ gopāyet (gautamadharmasūtra 9.35) ityādinā hyakṛtakṛtyaviṣayaṃ śarīrarakṣaṇamupadiśyate | sannyāsināṃ tadrakṣāditātparyābhāvāt | tathā hi - dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ prāṇāḥ saṃsthitihetavaḥ | tānnighnatā kinna hataṃ rakṣatā kiṃ na rakṣitam || (hitopadeśa - 1.83) iti suprasiddhacaturvargasādhakatvameva deharakṣāyāḥ nidānaṃ darśitam | kṛtakṛtyasya jale'gnau śvabhre vā patet iti sannyāsitve śravaṇāt | tadyathākathañcittyājyaṃ śarīraṃ yadi parārthaṃ tattyajyate takimiva na sampāditaṃ bhavati | jīmūtavāhanādīnāṃ na yatitvamiti cet kiṃ tena naḥ ? tattvajñānitvaṃ tāvadavaśyamasti | anyathā dehātmamānināṃ deha eva sarvasvabhūte dharmādyanuddeśena parārthe tyāgasyāsambhavāt | yuddhe'pi hi na vīrasya dehatyāgāyodyamaḥ | parāvajayoddeśenaiva pravṛtteḥ | bhṛgupatanādāvapi śubhataradehāntarasampipādayiṣaivādhikaṃ vijṛmbhate | tatsvārthānuddeśena parārthasampattyai yadyacceṣṭitaṃ dehatyāgaparyantamupadeśadānādi tattadalabdhātmatattvajñānānāmasambhāvyameveti te'pi tattvajñāninaḥ | jñānināṃ sarveṣvāśrameṣu muktiḥ iti smārteṣu śrutau ca | yathoktam - devārcanaratastattvajñānaniṣṭho'tithipriyaḥ | śrāddhaṃ kṛtvā dadaddravyaṃ gṛhastho'pi hi mucyate || iti | kevalaṃ parārthābhisandhijāddharmātparopakārātmakaphalatvenaivābhisaṃhitāt punarapi dehasya taducitasyaiva prādurbhāvo bodhisattvādīnāṃ tattvajñānināmapi | dṛṣṭaścāṅgeṣvapi viśrāntilābhaḥ svabhāvaucityāt | yathā rāmasya vīrāṅge piturājñāṃ pālayituḥ | evaṃ śṛṅgārādyaṅgeṣvapi mantavyam | ata eva śāntasya sthāyitve'pyaprādhānyam | jīmūtavāhane trivargasampattereva paropakṛtipradhānāyāḥ phalatvāt | anenaivāśayena nāṭakalakṣaṇe vakṣyate ṛddhivilāsādibhirguṇaiḥ (nā. śā. 18-11) iti | anena hi ṛddhivilāsapradhānamarthakāmottaraṃ sarvaṃ caritaṃ sakalalokahṛdayasaṃvādasundaraprayojanaṃ nāṭake niveśayitavyamityuktam | etacca tatraiva varṇayiṣyāmaḥ | p. 333) anenaiva cāśayena na śānte kaścana muninā jātyaṅgako viniyokṣyate (nā. śā. 29.1-4) | tena jātyaṅgakaviniyogābhāvāttadasattvamiti pratyuktam | anye tu jīmutavāhanaḥ kaste putra trātā bhaviṣyati (nāgananda. 4-9) iti śaraṇārthinīṃ vṛddhāmeva trātavān | śaktiścāsya na kācit | parahiṃsā ca na kācidityevamāhuḥ | taccānumatameva (taccāsa"gatameva?) | na hi bodhisattvānāṃ punarapyutthānātmakajīvitamabhisandhānānupraviṣṭaṃ śakti(ścodeti) | na ca kākatālīyavṛttyā śāstramupadiśati | tatsiddhaṃ dayālakṣaṇo hyutsāho'tra pradhānam | anye tu vyabhicāriṇo yathāyogaṃ bhavanti | yathoktaṃ tacchidreṣu pratyayāntarāṇi saṃskārebhyaḥ | (yogasū. 4-27) iti | ata eva niśceṣṭatvādanubhāvābhāva iti pratyuktam | yadā tu paryantabhūmikālābhe'nubhāvābhāvastadāsyāprayojyatvam | ratiśokādāvapi paryantadaśāyāmaprayogasyaiva yuktatvā | hṛdayasaṃvādo'pi tathāvidhatattvajñānabījasaṃskārabhāvitānāṃ bhavatyeva | yadvakṣyati - mokṣe cāpi virāgiṇaḥ (nā. śā. 27-58) iti | sarvasya na sarvatra hṛdayasaṃvādo bhayānake vīraprakṛterabhāvāt | nanu tādṛśi prayoge vīrasya ka āsvādaḥ | ucyate - yatreyaṃ(trāyaṃ) nibadhyate tatrāvaśyaṃ puruṣārthopayogiśṛṅgāravīrādyanyatamamastyeva | tanniṣṭhasteṣāmāsvādaḥ | yatrāpi prahasanādau hāsyādeḥ pradhānatā tatrāpyanuniṣpāditarasāntaraniṣṭha evāsvādaḥ | bhinnabhinnadhikāryāsvādoddeśa eva rūpakabheda cintananimittamiti kecit | tasmādasti śānto rasaḥ | tathā ca cirantanapustakeṣu sthāyibhāvān rasatvamupaneṣyāmaḥ (nā. śā. pu. 299) ityanantaraṃ śānto nāma śamasthāyibhāvātmakaḥ (nā. śā. pu. 332) ityādiśāntalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhyate | tatra sarvarasānāṃ śāntaprāya evāsvādo viṣayebhyo viparivṛttyā'tarnmukhatālābhātkevalaṃ vāsanāntaropahita ityasya sarvaprakṛtitvābhidhānāya pūrvamabhidhānam | loke ca pṛthakpṛthaksāmānyasya na gaṇanamiti sthāyyasya pṛthaṅnoktaḥ | sāmānyamapi tu vivecakena pṛthageva gaṇanīyamiti vivecakābhimatasāmājikāsvādalakṣaṇapratītiviṣayatayā sa pṛthagbhūta eva | itihāsapurāṇābhidhānakośādau ca nava rasāḥ śrūyante śrīmatsiddhāntaśāstreṣvapi | tathā coktam - p. 334) aṣṭānāmiha devānāṃ śṛṅgārādīn pradarśayet | madhye ca devadevasya śāntaṃ rūpaṃ prakalpayet || (iti) | tasya ca vairāgyasaṃsārabhīrutādayo vibhāvāḥ | sa hi tairupanibaddhairvijñāyate | mokṣaśāstracintādayo'nubhāvāḥ | nirvedamatismṛtidhṛtyādayo vyabhicāriṇaḥ | ata eveśvarapraṇidhānaviṣaye bhaktiśraddhe smṛtimatidhṛtyutsāhādyanupraviṣṭebhyo'nyathaivā(syaivā)ṅgamiti na tayoḥ pṛthagrasatvena gaṇanam | atra saṅgrahakārikā - mokṣādhyātmanimittastattvajñānārthahetusaṃyuktaḥ | niḥśreyasadharmayutaḥ śāntaraso nāma vijñeyaḥ || vibhāvasthāyyanubhāvayogaḥ kramādviśeṣaṇatrayeṇa darśitaḥ | svaṃ svaṃ nimittamāsādya śāntādbhāvaḥ pravartate | punarnimittāpāye tu śānta eva pralīyate || ityādinā rasāntaraprakṛtitvamupasaṃhṛtam | yattu ḍime śṛṅgārahāsyavarjaṃ hāsyaśṛṅgāraparihāreṇa ṣaḍrasatvaṃ ca vakṣyate tatrāyaṃ bhāvaḥ | dīptarasakāvyayoniḥ (nā. śā. 18-85) iti bhāvinā lakṣaṇena raudrapradhāne tāvaḍḍime tadviruddhasya śāntasya sambhāvanaiva na | kiṃ niṣedhena ? śāntāsambhave tu dīptarasakāvyayonirityetena kiṃ vyavacchedyam | śṛṅgārahāsyavarjaṃ ṣaḍrasayuktaḥ (nā. śā. 18-84) iti hyukte kastatra prasaṅgah | nanu karuṇabībhatsabhayānakaprādhānyamanena pādena vyavacchedyate | naitat | sāttvatyārabhaṭīvṛttisampannaḥ (18-88) ityanenaiva tannirāsāt | śānte tu sātvatyeva ṛttiriti na (?) tadvyavacchedakamevaitat | tena ḍimalakṣaṇaṃ pratyuta śāntarasasya sadbhāve liṅgam | śṛṅgārastu prasabhaṃ sevyamānaḥ sambhāvya eva | tadaṅgaṃ ca hāsya iti tayoreva pratiṣedhaḥ kṛtaḥ prāptatvāt | sa sarvasāmyācca viśeṣato varṇadevatābhidhānamanucitamapyasya tatkalpitamiti jñeyam | utpattistu śāntasyāpi darśitaiva | sattvābhāvo hi hāsyaḥ | sahavibhāvatvena cāsya vīrabībhatsau | ata evāsya rasasya yamaniyameśvarapraṇidhānādyupadeśaḥ anupayo(bho)gitayā mahāphalatvaṃ sarvaprādhānyamitivṛttavyāpakatvaṃ copapannamityalamatiprasaṅgena | tattvāsvādo'sya kīdṛśaḥ ? ucyate - uparāgadāyibhirutsāharatyādibhiruparaktaṃ yadātmasvarūpaṃ tadeva viralombhitaratnāntarālanirbhāsamānasitatarasūtravadābhātasvarūpaṃ p. 335) evamete rasā jñeyāstvaṣṭau lakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ | ata ūrdhva pravakṣyāmi bhāvānāmapi lakṣaṇam || 83 || iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre rasādhyāyaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ || sakaleṣu ratyādiṣūparañjakeṣu tathābhāvenāpi sakṛdvibhāto'yamātmeti nyāyena bhāsamānaṃ paronmukhatātmasakaladuḥkhajālahīnaṃ paramānandalābhasaṃvidekatvena kāvyaprayogaprabandhābhyāṃ sādhāraṇatayā nirbhāsamānamantarmukhāvasthābhedena lokottarānandaghanaṃ tathāvidhahṛdayaṃ vidhatta iti | evaṃ te navaiva rasāḥ | pumarthopayogitvena rañjanādhikyena vā iyatāmevopadeśyatvāt | tena rasāntarasaṃbhave'pi pārṣadaprasiddhyā saṅkhyāniyama iti yadanyairuktaṃ tatpratyuktam | bhāvādhyāye'pi caitadvakṣyate | ārdratāsthāyikaḥ sneho rasa iti tvasat | sneho hyabhiṣaṅgaḥ | sa ca sarvo ratyutsāhādāveva paryavasyati | tathā hi - bālasya mātāpitrādau sneho bhaye viśrāntaḥ | yūnormitrajane ratau | lakṣmaṇādeḥ bhrātari sneho dharmavīra eva | evaṃ vṛddhasya putrādāviti draṣṭavyam | eṣaiva gardhasthāyikasya laulyarasasya pratyākhyāne saraṇirmantavyā | hāse vā ratau vānyatra paryavasānāt | evaṃ baktāvapi vācyamiti | adhyāyārthamupasaṃharan bhāvino'vakāśaṃ dadatsaṅgatiṃ prakaṭīkartumāha - evamete rasā jñeyā naveti (stvaṣṭāviti) | rasavadgītamityādivyapadeśāt stūyate | sa (śāstu ye te rasa? mūlā evopacārā iti darśayati - lakṣaṇalakṣitā iti | bhāvānāmapi lakṣaṇaṃ rasalakṣaṇameva pūrayati | vibhāvavyabhicāryanubhāvalakṣaṇena rasalakṣaṇameva pūryate | ratisthāyibhāvaprabhavaḥ ṛtumālyādivibhāvako nayanacāturyādyanubhāvaka ityuktamapi sākāṅkṣameva | kīdṛśī hi ratiḥ kaśca vibhāvaḥ kaścānubhāvaḥ | tena yadyapyāpātato bhāvānāṃ lakṣaṇamidaṃ pratibhāti mahācāryā (sāhacaryāt) tathāpi vākyaikavākyatayā rasalakṣaṇamevedamityapiśabdasyārtha iti śivam | i(ra)tyādiśaktyaṣṭakamadhyavṛttiryasya svahṛnmaṇḍalasamprayojyā(jyaḥ) | sthāyī śivaścetasi tena vṛttiḥ kṛtā rasādhyāya iha krameṇa || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptaviracitāyāṃ nāṭyavedavivṛtāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ rasādhyāyaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ samāptaḥ | p. 336) śrīḥ atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ | bhāvānidānīṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | atrāha - bhāvā iti kasmāt | kiṃ bhavantīti bhāvāḥ kiṃ vā bhāvayantīti bhāvāḥ | ucyate - vāgaṅgasattvopetānkāvyārthānbhāvayantīti bhāvā iti | sthāyī prabuddhahṛdaye vyabhicāribhūtaḥ kāmākulāsu janatāsu mahānubhāvaḥ | antarvibhāvaviṣayo rasamātramūrtiḥ śrīmānprasannahṛdayo'stu mama triṇetraḥ || bhāvānidānīmiti | nanvadhyāyānta evaitadāsūtritamiti kimanena punaruktena | bhāvāścāpi kathaṃ proktāḥ (nā. śā. 6-3) ityatraiva praśne kṛte punarihādhyāye kiṃ bhavanti ityādi ca kimarthamucyate | atra kecidāhuḥ - bhāvāścāpi ityadhyāyādau bhāvānāmapi lakṣaṇam itya - dhyāyānte ca vibhāvādīnāṃ sarve(ṣāṃ) sādhāraṇyena praśnapratijñādi | adhunā tu vibhāvādiṣu vaktavyeṣu prathamaṃ tāvatprādhānyāccittavṛttirūpāḥ sthāyivyabhicāriṇo lakṣaṇīyā iti tadviṣayaiveyaṃ pratijñā praśanaśca | vayaṃ tu brūmaḥ - bhāvaśabdena tāvaccittavṛttiviśeṣā eva vivakṣitāḥ | tathā ca ekonapañcāśatā bhāvaiḥ ityādau tānevopasaṃhariṣyati | teṣāṃ tu yogyatāvaśādyathāyogaṃ sthāyisaṃcārivibhāvānubhāvarūpatā saṃbhavati | ye tvete ṛtumālyādayo vibhāvā bāhyāśca bāṣpaprabhṛtayo'nubhāvā ekāntajaḍasvabhāvāḥ te na bhāvaśabdavyapadeśyāḥ | nanu rasasaṃvitsvabhāve nimajjanādata evonmajjanācca te'pi saṃvidātmakāḥ | evaṃ tarhi viśvameva bhāvamayaṃ syādupacārāt vijñānavādāśrayādvetyabhinayadharmyādīnāṃ p. 337) pṛthaktānupapattiḥ | tasmātsthāyivyabhicārisāttvikā eva bhāvāḥ | vibhāvānubhāvānāṃ ca prāsaṅgikaṃ lakṣaṇam | etacca vakṣyāmaḥ | yacca paunaruktyaṃ coditaṃ tadasat | tathā hi - rasādhyāyaprārambhe coditamaṅgamadhye bhāvā anuddiṣṭā eva kathaṃ tatra tatrodīritā iti | tannirākaraṇārthamāha- bhāvāniti | yato'tītādhyāyānte bhāvānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ rasalakṣaṇameva ata idānīmapi gatacodyāṃśake'vasare bhāvānvakṣyāmo rasānāmaṅgamadhye paṭhitatvāditi | nanu cittavṛttyātmāna eva cedbhāvāstarhyetuṣu vyutpattidvayamapi saṃbhāvyate | tathā hi bhavatirabhūtaprādurbhāve | prakarṣagatiśca punarabhidhānāt | tena ye'ntarataḥapūrvatayaiva prādurbhavati na tu kṣaṇaṃ vyavatiṣṭhate | te(bhyo) bhāvāścittavṛttyātmā(no)nubhāvajñānasya parimitakālabhāvitvāt | yadi vā bhāvayanti āsvādanaṃ kurvanti hṛdayaṃ vyāpnuvantīti | tataśca vyutpattidvayasaṃbahavanātkathaṃ bhavanti iti pakṣamanāśaṅkyaiva kiṃ vā te bhāvayanti iti praśno'yukta ityabhiprāyeṇānudbhinnamartha praśnasyodbhedayan praśnārthamevānubhāṣate - kiṃ bhavantītyādi | bhavanti bhāvayanti vā | bhāvayantīti ca kimetatkurvanti vyāpnuvanti vā | tatra ca dvaye'pi kiṃ karma | evaṃ praśnārthamanubhāṣyottaramāha - vāgaṅgasattvopetānityādi | koḥ kavatervā kavanīyaṃ kāvyam | tatra ca padārthavākyārthau reseṣveva paryavasyata ityasādhāraṇyātprādhānyācca kāvyasyārthāḥ rasāḥ | arthyante prādhānyenetyarthāḥ | na tvarthaśabdo'bhidheyavācī | svaśabdānabhidheyatvaṃ hi rasādīnāṃ dhvanikārādibhirdaśitam | tacca madīyādeva tadvivaraṇātsahṛdayālokalocanādavadhāraṇīyam | iha tu yathāvasaraṃ vakṣyata eva | evaṃ kāvyārthān rasān bhāvayanti (saṃs?)kurvate | sthāyivyabhicārikalāpenaiva hyāsvādyo'laukikārtho nirvartyate | pūrvaṃ hi sthāyyādikamavagacchati tataḥ sarvasādhāraṇatayā'svādayati | tena pūrvāvagamagocarībhūtaḥ sannuttarabhūmikābhāgina āsvādyasya bhāvako niṣpādaka ucyate | kena bhāvayantīti karaṇaṃ darśayati - vāgaṅgeti | vāgādayastatkarmasu vartante | tena varṇanādyātmanā vācikena saṃniveśavalanādināṅgikenāntarbahirātmanā sāttvikena karaṇabhūtenopetān sambaddhān | p. 338) bhū iti (ṇyantaḥ) karaṇe dhātuḥ tathā ca bhāvitaṃ vāsitaṃkṛtamityanarthāntaram | loke'pi ca prasiddham | aho hyanena gandhena rasena vā karaṇaṃ hi karmaṇi kartari ca yadyapi saṃbadhyate tathāpi(pī)hāsya prādhānyātsaṃbandhadṛśi karaṇatvameva darśayituṃ tṛtīyādi(yayā) nirdiśyate - vāgaṅgamukharāgeṇeti | ata(tra) * *?hāryaṃ tu yadyapi nayatkalatādhruvāyātoraṅgamat (nṛtyakalādhruvāpātayorantaraṅgaṃ) tathāpi tadanantaraṃ cittavṛttyavagatau vācikādīnāmevāntaraṅgatā | tathā hi kāvyādapi rasāsvādo bhavatītyuktam | tatra ca na pūrṇatā'hāryasya | tenāsya nopādānam | etaduktaṃ bhavati - cittavṛttaya eva laukikāḥ vācikādyabhinayaprakriyārūḍhatayā svātmānamalaukikadaśayāmāsvādyaṃ kurvantītyatastā eva bhāvāḥ | bhavatirhī ṇyantaḥ prakṛtaṃ karotyarthamāheti darśayati - bhū itīti | ta(ca)kāra uccāraṇārthaḥ | ṇicā saṃbandheneti ikārapratyaye sati bhūdhātuḥ karotyarthe vartate | etadevopasaṃharati (bhāvitamiti) | anarthāntaramiti | eko'rtha iti yāvat | nanvāsvādyāntarāntarbhāvye vācikādau karaṇamitikartavyatāṃśe vaktavyamityāśaṅkya tantreṇa vyutpattyantaraṃ darśayan tamāha - loke'pi ceti | na kevalaṃ bhāvitaṃ kṛtamiti loke prasiddhaṃ yāvadvyāptamityapi | etadapi cetyanenoktam | sarvamityetadgandharasamapi | nanu tatrāpi kṛtamityevārtho'stvityāśaṅkyāha - tacca vyāptyarthamiti | na hi kastūrikāgandhena vastraṃ kriyate | guṇasyāsaṃkrānte | na ca tatsadṛśaguṇāntarotpattiḥ | yāvaddravyabhāvitvadgandhādīnām | vastrādau ca vināśapratipatteḥ | kevalaṃ kastūrikādravyameva tāvadrūpadeśacaitanyākramaṇasvabhāvaṃ vastrādike'pi tathā pratipattimādhatte | tadvatprakṛte'pi | ta eva hi vācikādyā abhinayāḥ pramukhadaśāyāṃ deśakālaviśeṣagatatvena yadyapi bhānti tathāpi naṭasya nirguṇādiha na ta(ṇatvādihata)ttvāt rāmādeḥ para(derapara)mārthasattvāt bhrāntijñānābhāvācca niyatatāṃ vijahataḥ sādhāraṇībhāvamanuprāptāḥ sāmājikajanamapi p. 339) sarvameva bhāvitamiti | tacca vyāptyartham | ślokāścātra - vibhāvenāhṛto yo'rtho hyanubhāvaistu gamyate | vāgaṅgasattvābhinayaiḥ sa bhāva iti saṃjñitaḥ || 1 || mṛgamadāmodadiśā vyāpnuvanti svacittavṛttivyāpāradvāreṇa | tena bhāvayanti sāmājikātmānamiti bhāvāḥ | atha vyutpattyantaramapi darśayituṃ prāktanī ca vyutpattiṃ saṃgrahītumāha - ślokāścātreti | vibhāvo viṣayaḥ | tena yaḥ āhṛto niṣpāditaḥ | tena vibhāvāpekṣayā bhāvyate kriyata iti bhāvaḥ | anubhāvānebhyo nirūpayati - vāgaṅgeti | anye tu vāgaṅgasattvādyabhinayā yeṣāmiti tadguṇasaṃvijjñānena bahuvrīhiṇā svābhinayasahitā vyabhicāriṇo gṛhītāḥ | tairiti vyabhicaribhiśca bhāvyate miśrīkiryata iti vyabhicāriṇāmapi ca vyabhicāriṇo bhavanti | yathā nirvedasya cintā śramasya nirveda ityādi nirūpayanti | taccāsat | sthāyino hi vyabhicāritā bhavati | na tu vyabhicāriṇāṃ sthāyitā | evaṃ hi sati tadāsvāde rasāntaramapi syāt | yatrāpi vyabhicāriṇi vyabhicāryantaraṃ saṃbhāvyate tadyathā - purūravasa unmāde'pi tarkacintādi tatrāpi ratisthāyibhāvasyaiva vyabhicāryantarayogaḥ | sa kevalamamātyasthānīyenonmādena kṛtoparāgaḥ | etacca yathā narendra (nā. śā. 7-10) ityatra vakṣyāmaḥ | evaṃ lokānusāreṇa kavinaṭaśikṣopayoginā vyutpattyantaramabhidhāya sāmājikābhiprāyeṇa yo vyutpattidvayanirūpito'rthaḥ tatsaṃgrahāya ślokadvayamāha - vāgaṅgamukharāgeṇeti | vāgaṅgamukharāgātmanā'bhinayena sattvalakṣaṇena cābhinayena karaṇena kaveḥ sādhāraṇaṃ tadāpi - (raṇasyāpi) varṇanānipuṇasya yaḥ antargato'nādiprāktanasaṃskārapratibhānamayo na tu laukikaviṣayajo rāgānta(gassa) eva deśakālādibhedābhāvātsarvasādhāraṇībhāvenāsvādayogyastaṃ p. 340) vāgaṅgamukharāgeṇa sattvenābhinayena ca | kaverantargataṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvayanbhāva ucyate || 2 || nānābhinayasaṃbaddhānbhāvayanti rasānimān | yasmāttasmādamī bhāvā vijñeyā nāṭyayoktṛbhiḥ || 3 || atha vibhāva iti kasmāt | ucyate - vibhāvo vijñānārthaḥ | vibhāvaḥ kāraṇaṃ nimittaṃ heturiti paryāyāḥ | vibhāvyante'nena vāgaṅgasattvābhinayā ityato vibhāvaḥ | yathā vibhāvitaṃ vijñātamityanarthāntaram | bhāvayan āsvadayogyīkurvan bhāvaścittavṛttilakṣaṇa evocyate | sattvaṃ citaikāgryaṃ tajjanitaṃ ca kṛtakaṃ bāṣpādiprāptyavasthātmakaṃ ceti yathāyogaṃ mantavyam | tadantarbhūto'pi vaivarṇyātmā mukharāgaḥ prādhānyātpunaruktaḥ | yadvakṣyati - śākhāṅgopāṅgasaṃyuktaḥ kṛto'pyabhinayaḥ śubhaḥ | mukharāgavihīnastu naiva śobhānvito bhavet || (nā. śā. 8-165) iti | athetikartavyatāṃ nirūpayituṃ saṅgrahaślokamāha - nānābhinayeti | rasanayogyān cittavṛttiviśeṣān bhāvayanti gamayanti bodhayanti buddhiviṣayān prāpayanti | imān sāmājikān | bhāvayatiḥ buddhyarthatvād dvikarmakaḥ | abhinayasahitānityabhinayā api buddhigocaraṃ nīyante | iyameva cāsau adhivāsanātmā bhāvanā tathā tathā rasān rasanayogyānnijena yogyena rūpeṇa bhāvayati yathā nirvedoparaktā ratirautsukyoparakteti | tathā rasānalaukikāsvādaviṣayān sthāyino'dhivasayati | laukikarativāsanānuviddho hi śṛṅgārasa ityādi | p. 341) atra ślokaḥ - bahavo'rthā vibhāvyante vāgaṅgābhinayāśrayāḥ | anena yasmāttenāyaṃ vibhāva iti saṃjñitaḥ || 4 || athānubhāva iti kasmāt | ucyate - anubhāvyate'nena vāgaṅgasattvakṛto'bhinaya iti | atra ślokaḥ - vāgaṅgābhinayeneha yatastvartho'nubhāvyate | śākhāṅgopāṅgasaṃyuktastvanubhāvastataḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 || vibhāvenāhṛta ityuktam - tatra yadyapi prakaraṇāccittavṛttyudbhavaheturviṣayo vibhāvaśabdasyārtha iti jñātam | tathāpi tatra pravṛttinimittaṃ jijñāsamānaḥ tadeva praśnayati - vibhāva itīti | kasmāt | ṛtumālyādayo'tra vibhāvaśabdena kimiti vyapadiṣṭā iti bhāvaḥ | atrottaraṃ vibhāvyanta ityādi | vāgādayo'bhinayā yeṣāṃ sthāyivyabhicāriṇāṃ te vāgādyabhinayasahitā vibhāvyante viśiṣṭatayā jñāyante yaiste vibhāvāḥ | abhinayānāmanekahetujatvam | tadyathā - harṣādibhyo hāsaḥ | gharmadhūmarogādibhyo bāṣpaḥ | tadbās.pātkiṃ pratīyatām | vibhāvāttu jhaḍityeva niścayaḥ | ata eva..... āśrayāḥ iti | āgaṅgābhinayadvāreṇaiva sthāyivyabhicāriṇāṃ pratīteḥ | ata eva vyācaṣṭe pratītihetava iti | vāgādyabhinayāśrayā eva santo vibhāvyante na tu nirāśrayā ekakā ityarthaḥ | yadi hi vāgādyabhinayā viśiṣṭatayā na jñāyante tadā sthāyivyabhicāriṇo'pi tathā na jñāyanta iti | p. 342) evaṃ te vibhāvānubhāvasaṃyuktā bhāvā iti vyākhyātāḥ | ato hyeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ siddhirbhavati | tasmādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ vibhāvānubhāvasaṃyuktānāṃ lakṣaṇanidarśanānyabhivyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tatra vibhāvānubhāvau lokaprasiddhau | lokasvabhāvānugatatvācca tayorlakṣaṇaṃ nocyate'tiprasaṅganivṛttyartham | bhavati cātra ślokaḥ - lokasvabhāvasaṃsiddhā lokayātrānugāminaḥ | anubhāvā vibhāvāśca jñeyāstvabhinaye budhaiḥ || 6 || tatrāṣṭau bhāvāḥ sthāyinaḥ | trayastriṃśadvyabhicāriṇaḥ | aṣṭau sāttvikā iti bhedāḥ | evamete kāvyarasābhivyaktihetava ekonapañcāśadbhāvāḥ pratyavagantavyāḥ | ebhyaśca sāmānyaguṇayogena rasā niṣpadyante | atra ślokaḥ - yo'rtho hṛdayasaṃvādī tasya bhāvo rasodbhavaḥ | śarīraṃ vyāpyate tena śuṣkaṃ kāṣṭhamivāgninā || 7 || p. 343) atrāha - yadi kāvyārthasaṃśritairvibhāvānubhāvavyañjitairekonapañcāśadbhāvaiḥ sāmānyaguṇayogenābhiniṣpadyante rasāstatkathaṃ sthāyina eva bhāvā rasatvamāpnuvanti (iti) | ucyante - (evametaditi |) yathā hi samānalakṣaṇāstulyapāṇipādodaraśarīrāḥ samānāṅgapratyaṅgā api puruṣāḥ kulaśīlavidyākarmaśilpavicakṣaṇatvādrājatvamāpnuvanti tatraiva cānye'lpabuddhayasteṣāmevānucarā bhavanti tathā vibhāvānubhāvavyabhicāriṇaḥ sthāyibhāvānupāśritā bhavanti | bahvāśrayatvātsvāmibhūtāḥ sthāyino bhāvāḥ | tadvatsthānīyapuruṣaguṇabhūtā anye bhāvāstānguṇatayā śrayante | sthāyibhāvā rasatvamāpnuvanti | parijanabhūtā vyabhicāriṇo bhāvāḥ | atrāha - ko dṛṣṭānta iti | yathā narendro bahujanaparivāro'pi sa eva nāma labhate nānyaḥ sumahānapi puruṣaḥ tathā vibhāvānubhāvavyabhicāriparivṛtaḥ sthāyī bhāvo rasanāma labhate | bhavati cātra ślokaḥ - p. 344) yathā narāṇāṃ nṛpatiḥ śiṣyāṇāṃ ca yathā guruḥ | evaṃ hi sarvabhāvānāṃ bhāvaḥ sthāyī mahāniha || 8 || lakṣaṇaṃ khalu pūrvamabhihitameṣāṃ rasasaṃjñakānām | idānīṃ bhāvasāmānyalakṣaṇamabhidhāsyāmaḥ | tatra sthāyibhāvānvakṣyāmaḥ - ratirnāma pramodātmikā . rtumālyānulepanābharaṇabhojanavarabhavanānubhavanāprātikūlyādib hirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tāmabhinayetsmitavadanamadhurakathanabhrūkṣepakaṭākṣādibhiranubhā vaiḥ | atra ślokaḥ - iṣṭārthaviṣayaprāptyā ratirityupajāyate | saumyatvādabhineyā sā vāṅmādhuryāṅgaceṣṭitaiḥ || 9 || hāso nāma - paraceṣṭānukaraṇakuhakāsambaddhapralāpapaurobhāgyamaurkhyādi- bhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tamabhinayetpūrvoktairhasitādibhiranubhāvaiḥ | bhavati cātra ślokaḥ - p. 345) paraceṣṭānukaraṇāddhāsaḥ samupajāyate | smitahāsātihasitairabhineyaḥ sa paṇḍitaiḥ || 10 || śoko nāma - iṣṭajanaviyogavibhavanāśavadhabandhaduḥkhānubhavanādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasyāsrapātaparidevitavilapitavaivarṇyasvarabhedasrastagātratābhūmipatan asasvanaruditākranditadīrghaniḥśvasitajaḍatonmādamohamaraṇādibhiran ubhāvaira-bhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | ruditamatra trividham - ānandajamārtijamīrṣyāsamudbhavaṃ ceti | bhavanti cātrāryāḥ - (ānande'pyārtikṛtaṃ trividhaṃ ruditaṃ sadā budhairjñeyam | tasya tvabhinayayogānvibhāvagatitaḥ pravakṣyāmi ||) harṣotphullakapolaṃ sānusmaraṇādapāṅgavisṛtāsram | romāñcagātramanibhṛtamānandasamudbhavaṃ bhavati || 11 || paryāptavimuktāsraṃ sasvanamasvasthagātragaticeṣṭam | bhūminipātanivartitavilapitamityārtijaṃ bhavati || 12 || p. 346) prasphuritauṣṭhakapolaṃ saśiraḥkampaṃ tathā saniḥśvāsam | bhrukuṭīkaṭākṣakuṭiala strīṇāmīrṣyākṛtaṃ bhavati || 13 || strīnīcaprakṛtiṣveṣa śoko vyasanasambhavaḥ | dhairyeṇottamamadhyānāṃ nīcānāṃ ruditena ca || 14 || krodho nāma - ādharṣaṇākruṣṭakalahavivādapratikūlādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | asya vikṛṣṭanāsāpuṭodvṛttanayanasandaṣṭoṣṭhapuṭagaṇḍasphuraṇādibhiranu -bhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | ripujo gurujaścaiva praṇayiprabhavastathā | bhṛtyajaḥ kṛtakaśceti krodhaḥ pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 15 || atrāryā bhavanti - bhrukuṭīkuṭilotkaṭamukhaḥ sandaṣṭoṣṭhaḥ spṛśankaraṇena karam | kruddhaḥ svabhujaprekṣī śatrau niryantraṇaṃ ruṣyet || 16 || kiñcidavāṅmukhadṛṣṭiḥ sāsrasvedāpamārjanaparaśca | avyaktolbaṇaceṣṭo gurau vinayayantrito ruṣyet || 17 || p. 347) alpatarapravicāro vikirannaśrūṇyapāṅgavikṣepaiḥ | sabhrukuṭīsphuritoṣṭhaḥ praṇayopagatāṃ priyāṃ ruṣyet || 18 || atha parijane tu roṣastarjananirbhartsanākṣivistāraiḥ | viprekṣaṇaiśca vividhairabhineyaḥ krūratārahitaḥ || 19 || kāraṇamavekṣamāṇaḥ prāyeṇāyāsaliṅgasaṃyuktaḥ | vīrarasāntaracārī kāryaḥ kṛtako bhavati kopaḥ || 20 || utsāho nāma - uttamaprakṛtiḥ | sa cāviṣādaśaktidhairyaśauryādibhirvibhāvairutpadyate | tasya dhairyātyāgavaiśāradyādibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | atra ślokaḥ - asammohādibhirvyakto vyavasāyanayātmakaḥ | utsāhastvabhineyaḥ syādapramādotthitādibhiḥ || 21 || bhayaṃ nāma - strīnīcaprakṛtikam | gururājāparādhaśvāpadaśūnyāgārāṭavīparvatagahanagajāhidarśan anirbhartsanakāntāradurdinaniśāndhakārolakanaktañcarārāvaśravaṇa adibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasya prakampitakaracaraṇa- p. 348) hṛdayakampanastambhamukhaśoṣajihvāparilehanasvedavepathutrāsaparitrā ṇānveṣaṇadhāvanotkruṣṭādibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | atra ślokā - gururājāparādhena raudrāṇāṃ cāpi darśanāt | śravaṇādapi ghorāṇāṃ bhayaṃ mohena jāyate || 22 || gātrakampanavitrāsairvaktraśoṣaṇasambhramaiḥ | visphāritekṣaṇaiḥ kāryamabhineyakriyāguṇaiḥ || 23 || sattvavitrāsanodbhūtaṃ bhayamutpadyate nṛṇām | srastā"gākṣinimeṣaistadabhineyaṃ tu nartakaiḥ || 24 || atrāryā bhavati - karacaraṇahṛdayakampairmukhaśoṣaṇavadanalehanastambhaiḥ | sambhrāntavadanavepathusantrāsakṛtairabhinayo'sya || 25 || jugupsā nāma - strīnīcaprakṛtikā | sā cāhṛdyadarśanaśravaṇādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasyāḥ sarvāṅgasaṅkocaniṣṭhīvanamukhavikūṇanahṛllekhādibhiranubhāvairab hinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | p. 349) bhavati cātra śloka - nāsāpracchādaneneha gātrasaṅkocanena ca | udvejanaiḥ sahṛllekhairjugupsāmabhinirdiśet || 26 || vismayo nāma - māyendrajālamānuṣakarmātiśayacitrapustaśilpavidyātiśayādibhirvibha avaiḥ samutpadyate | tasya nayanavistārānimeṣaprekṣitabhrūkṣeparomaharṣaṇaśiraḥkampasādhuva adādi-bhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | bhavati cātra ślokaḥ - karmātiśayanirvṛtto vismayo harṣasambhavaḥ | siddhisthāne tvasau sādhyaḥ praharṣapulakādibhiḥ || 27 || evamete sthāyino bhāvā rasasaṃjñāḥ pratyavagantavyāḥ | vyabhicāriṇa idānīṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | atrāha - vyabhicāriṇa iti kasmāt | ucyate - vi abhi ityetāvupasargau | cara iti gatyartho dhātuḥ | vividhamābhimukhyena raseṣu carantīti vyabhicāriṇaḥ | vāgaṅgasattvopetāḥ prayoge rasānnayantīti vyabhicāriṇaḥ | atrāha - kathaṃ p. 350) nayantīti | ucyate - lokasiddhānta eṣaḥ - yathā sūrya idaṃ dinaṃ nakṣatraṃ vā nayatīti | na ca tena bāhubhyāṃ skandhena vā nīyate | kiṃ tu lokaprasiddhametat | yathedaṃ sūryao nakṣatraṃ dinaṃ vā nayatīti | evamete vyabhicāriṇa ityavagantavyāḥ | tānīha saṅgrahābhihitāṃstrayastriṃśadvyabhicāriṇo bhāvān varṇayiṣyāmaḥ | tatra nirvedo nāma - dāridryavyādhyavamānādhikṣepākruṣṭakrodhatāḍaneṣṭajanaviyotattvaj ñānādibhiribhāvaiḥ ... samutpadyate strīnīcakusattvānām | ruditaniḥśvasitocchvasitasampradhāraṇādibhiranubhāvaistamabhinayet | bhavati cātra śloka - dāridryeṣṭaviyogādyaiḥ nirvedo nāma jāyate | sampradhāraṇaniḥśvāsaistasya tvabhinayo bhavet || 28 || atrānuvaṃśye ārye bhavataḥ - iṣṭajanaviprayogāddāridryādvyādhitastathā duḥkhāt | paravṛddhiṃ vā dṛṣṭvā nirvedo nāma sambhavati || 29 || p. 351) bāṣpapariplutanayanaḥ punaḥ punaḥ śvāsadīnaukhanetraḥ | yogīva dhyānaparo bhavati hi nirvedavānpuruṣaḥ || 30 || glānirnāma - vāntaviriktavyādhitaponiyamopavāsamanastāpātipānamadanamadyasevana ativyāyāmādhvagamanakṣutpipāsānidrācchedādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasyāḥ kṣāmavākyanayanakapolamandapadotkṣepaṇavepanānutsāhatanugātravaiv arṇyasvarabhedādibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | atrānuvaṃśye ārye bhavataḥ - vāntaviriktavyādhiṣu tapasā jarasā ca jāyate glāniḥ | kārśyena sābhineyā mandabhramaṇena kampena || 31 || nirveda iti dāridryavyādhyādikāraṇajanyo ruditaniḥśvasitādīnāṃ kāraṇaṃ manovikāro duḥkharūpo bhāvaviśeṣaḥ | śeṣeṣvapyevaṃ vivṛtiḥ | tattvajñānaṃ ciraṃ bhrāntyā guṇitahānopādānādiprabandhasya bhramanivṛttau satyāṃ dhiṅmāṃ vṛthā bhrāntamiti nirvedaṃ janayati | yathā - vṛthā dugdho'naḍvāna stanabharanatā gauriti ciraṃ pariṣvaktaḥ ṣaṇḍho yuvatiriti lāvaṇyarahitaḥ | kṛtā vaiḍūryāśā vikacakiraṇe kācaśakale mayā mūḍhena tvāṃ kṛpaṇamaguṇajñaṃ praṇamatā | sampradhāraṇaṃ yadyapi vitarko bhāvāntaraṃ tathāpi tadanubhāvānāmatrānubhāvatvaṃ mantavyam | na tu vyabhicārī vyabhicāryantareṇa yujyate iti | dṛṣṭvā nirvedaḥ sambhavatīti kṛdantanirvedaśabdāntargatakriyāpekṣaṃ dṛśestulyakartṛkatvamiti ktvāpratyayaḥ | nirvedavān puruṣa iti matupā idaṃ darśayati na khalvamī nirvedādayaḥ idantayā ghaṭādivadavabhāsante'pi tu ahaṃ nirviṇṇa ityāśraya pāratantryeṇaiva | vivekena tūddhriyante yasmin satyeva pratītiḥ sa āntaro vikāro nirvedaḥ | evamanyatra | ayaṃ ca nirvedaḥ svayaṃ puruṣārthasiddhaye votsāharatyādivadatyantānurañjanāya vā hāsavismayādivanna prabhavatītyanyamukhaprekṣitvād vyabhicāryeva | evaṃ śeṣeṣvapi vācyam | vāntaṃ viriktamiti bhāve ktaḥ | madanasevanaṃ suratasevā | vākyaṃ nayane kapolau p. 352) gaditaiḥ kṣāmakṣāmairnetravikāraiśca dīnasañcāraiḥ | ślthabhāvenāṅgānāṃ muhurmuhurnirdiśedglānim || 32 || śaṅkā nāma - sandehātmikā strīnīcaprabhavā | cauryābhigrahaṇanṛpāparādhapāpakarmakaraṇādibhirvibhāvaiḥsamutp adyate | tasyāmuhurmuhuravalokanāvakuṇṭhanamukhaśoṣaṇajihvāparilehanamukh avaivarṇyasvarabhedavepathuśuṣkoṣṭhakaṇṭhavāyasasādharmyādibhiranu bhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktaḥ | cauryādijanitā śaṅkā prāyaḥ kāryā bhayānake | priyavyalīkajanitā tathā śṛṅgāriṇī matā || 33 || ceti kṣāmāṇi | vākyasya kṣāmatvaṃ svarasya nīvatvāt | mandaṃ kṛtvā padotkṣepaṇaṃ tatsahacaritaṃ nikṣepaṇamapi | vāntetyādinimittasaptamī | muhurmuhuriti | sajātīyacittavṛttipravāhamātre vyabhicāriṇāṃ bhavatyapi naikasya ciramavasthānamiti sūcayati | cauryābhigrahaṇa iti | yadā cauryeṇānye parigṛhīnā vijñātāstadā tatsahāyasya tadānīmarigṛhītasyāpyanarthasaṃśayasvabhāvā śaṅkā jāyate | cauryagrahaṇamakāryopalakṣaṇam | tena ye samānamakāryaṃ kṛtavantastanmadhyādanyatamaparigrahe'nyasya tathātvenā'jñātasyā'pi śaṅkā jāyata ityuktaṃ bhavati | tena nṛpāparādhādipradarśanamasyaiva prapañcaḥ | strīnīcānām iti | strīṇāmuttamasvabhāvānāṃ yadyapyakāryaṃ nāsti adhamānāṃ tu nīca grahaṇādeva saṅgrastathāpi strīgrahaṇamakṛtapāpānāmapi strīṇāmanyatra sāparādhe parigṛhīte manasi śaṅkā jāyata eva | bhayaśeṣabhūtatvādasyā bhīrusvabhāvatvācca tāsāmiti pradarśanārtham | evaṃ vibhāvikā śaṅkā strīnīcānāmiti darśayannāyikāntaraparicayādyaparādhajanitā uttamānāmapi śaṅkā bhavatīti darśayati | na hyatra vibhāvā eta evaeti niyamaḥ | nāpyebhyo vibhāvebhyaḥ śaṅkaiva sāpyebhyo bhavatyeva śaṅketi | kiṃ tu śaṅkā tāvat svasāmagrītaḥ pratyātmavedyā jāyate | tanmadhye caiṣāmastyanupraveśa itīhocyate | ata eva yā'nyagatatvena śaṅkā yathā samudradattasya nandayantyāmanurāgaśaṅkā (puṣpadūṣitakaprakaraṇe) duryodhanasya vā bhānumatyāṃ (veṇīsaṃhāre) sā'pīha śaṅkātvena parigṛhītaiva | kevalamatyantānaucityamatra nāyakasyeti naivaṃvidhaṃ varṇanocitaṃ bhavati | p. 353) atrākārasaṃvaraṇamapi kecidicchanti | tacca kuśalairupādhibhiriṅgitaiścopalakṣyam | atrārye bhavata - dvividhā śaṅkā kāryā hyātmasamutthā ca parasamutthā ca | yā tatrātmasamutthā sā jñeyā dṛṣṭiceṣṭābhiḥ || 34 || kiñcitpravepitāṅgastvadhomukho vīkṣate ca pārśvāni | gurusajjamānajihvaḥ śyāmāsyaḥ śaṅkitaḥ puruṣaḥ || 35 || asūyā nāma - nānāparādhadveṣaparaiśvaryasaubhāgyamedhāvidyālīlādibhirvibhāvai ḥ samutpadyate | tasyāśca pariṣadi doṣaprakhyāpanaguṇopaghāterṣyācakṣuḥpradānādhomukhabhrukuṭīkri yāvajñānakutsanādibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | ākārasaṃvaraṇam iti | avahitthe yad bāhulyena dṛśyate tadatrāpīti | tadanubhāvayogamāha - yadi vā'vahitthamatra bhavatīti pradarśayatyatra sthāyini śaṅkā vyabhicāritāmeti tatra niyamenā'vahitthamapīti pradarśyate | na tu vyabhicāriṇi vyabhicāryantaram | evaṃ hi sati tasminyadanyadityādi śṛṅkhalayā tadādyaṃ vyabhicāritvaṃ yāyāt | yathā śaṅkāyāṃ cintā tatrāpi nirvedastatra glānistatrālasyamityādi | evaṃ sarvatra vyabhivārilakṣaṇe vyabhicāryantaropādānaṃ vyākhyeyam | kecidityanenedamāha - vastusaṃvaraṇaṃ kathaṃ śaṅkāṃ gamayatītyāśaṅkyāha - tacca iti | upādhayaḥ saṃvaraṇopāyāḥ kathāvicchedātikathanādayaḥ | upādhīyate ācchādyate prakṛtaṃ yairiti | upādhīyante'nyatra prastāve yojyanta iti vā | iṅgitānyaṅgopāṅgaparispandāḥ sūkṣmā ye saṃvarītuṃ na pāryante saṃvaraṇasya ca prāgbhāvinaḥ saṃvivarīpitāste gṛhyante tairupādhyādibhiḥ karaṇabhūtaiḥ kuśalaiḥ kartṛbhistadākārasaṃvaraṇaṃ śaṅkānubhāvatvenopalakṣayituṃ śakyameva | dvividheti | yadanyairuktamatra dvaividhyaṃ tat sarvavyabhicāriṇāmasti | svātmagato hi nirvedaḥ kadācit paragato dṛṣṭiceṣṭādyupalakṣyaḥ ahaṃ nirviṇṇo'yaṃ nirviṇṇa iti pratyayāt | tasmādayamatrārthaḥ ātmaśabdena svātmagato'parādha ucyate paraśabdena paragato'parādhaḥ | tatra paragate'parādhe'sambhāvyamāne'pi kutaścinnimittāt sambhāvanāpadavīmupeyuṣi yā śaṅkā yathā nandayantyāṃ darśitā seha parotthā vivakṣitā | etaduktaṃ bhavati | sa eva vibhāvāḥ svātmani śaṅkāṃ sambhāvyamānadaṇḍanādiviṣayāṃ janayanti | ta eva kadācit svarupakarmikāmapi śaṅkā sambhāvyamānadaṇḍānādiviṣayāṃ janayanti | ta eva kadācit svarūpakarmkāmapi śaṅkāṃ janayanti kiṃ cauro'yaṃ syāditi | nanu tathāpi kathaṃ paratra cauryādyāśaṅkā jāyata ityāha - dṛṣṭiceṣṭābhiḥ iti | sa hi yadā paraḥ kṛtāparādha ivāvalokayati ceṣṭate vā kutaścidaprāgalbhyabhīrutvasvabhāvādernimittāntarāttadā sāparādhā bhavatvanyathā vā tatra tu cauryādyaparādhaviṣayā śaṅkā jāyata iti | pārśvāni iti | jasā punaḥ punaralokanaṃ darśayati | etadeva ca vāyasasādharmyam | p. 354) atrārye bhavataḥ - parasaubhāgyeśvaratāmedhālīlāsamucchrayāndṛṣṭvā | utpadyate hyasūyā kṛtāparādho bhavedyaśca || 36 || bhrukuṭikuṭilotkaṭamukhaiḥ serṣyākrodhaparivṛttanetraiśca | guṇanāśanavidveṣaistatrābhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ || 37 || mado nāma - madyopayogādutpadyate | sa ca trividhaḥ pañcavidhabhāvaśca | atrāryā bhavanti - jñeyastu madastrividhastaruṇo madhyastathāvakṛṣṭaśca | karaṇaṃ pañcavidhaṃ syāttasyābhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ || 38 || kaścinmatto gāyati roditi kaścittathā hasati kaścit | paruṣavacanābhidhāyi kaścitkaścittathā svapiti || 39 || uttamasattvaḥ śete hasati ca gāyati ca madhyamaprakṛtiḥ | paruṣavacanābhidhāyī rodityapi cādhamaprakṛtiḥ || 40 || smitavacanamadhurarāgo hṛṣṭatanuḥ kiñcidākulitavākyaḥ | sukumārāviddhagatistaruṇamadastūttamaprakṛtiḥ || 41 || skhalitāghūrṇitanayanaḥ srastavyākulitabāhuvikṣepaḥ | kuṭilavyāviddhagatirmadhyamado madhyamaprakṛtiḥ || 42 || naṣṭasmṛtirhatagatiścharditahikkākaphaiḥ subībhatsaḥ | gurusajjamānajihvo niṣṭhīvati cādhamaprakṛtiḥ || 43 || guṇo nāśyate doṣīkriyate yena vacanena tattathoktam | yathā tapojapaniyate dāmbhiko'yamiti | avakṛṣṭo nikṛṣṭa ityarthaḥ | karaṇaṃ kriyā ceṣṭā | tena yaiva pañcavidhā ceṣṭā sa eva madasyābhinayaḥ | sa eva ca bhāvaśabdena sūtre kathitaḥ | tacceṣṭāpañcakamāha - kaścidityādinā | harṣaśokahāsakrodhamohānāṃ madenaikasthāyikatvaṃ darśayati | p. 355) raṅge pibataḥ kāryā madavṛddirnāṭyayogamāsādya | kāryo madakṣayo vai yaḥ khalu pītvā praviṣṭaḥ syāt || 44 || santrāsācchokādvā bhayātpraharṣācca kāraṇpagatāt | utkramyāpi hi kāryo madapraṇāśaḥ kramāttajjñaiḥ || 45 || ebhirbhāvaviśeṣairmado drutaṃ sampraṇāśaupayāti | abhyudayasukhairvākyairyathaiva śokaḥ kṣayaṃ yāti || 46 || śramo nāma - adhvavyāyāmasevanādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasya gātraparimardanasaṃvāhananiḥśvasitavijṛmbhitamandapadotkṣepaṇanayan avadanavikūṇanasītkarādibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | atrāryā- nṛttādhvavyāyāmānnarasya sañjāyate śramo nāma | niḥśvāsakhedagamanaistasyābhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ || 47 || prakṛtibhedena uttamastaruṇamada eva madhyamasya madhyama ityatra na niyamaḥ kaścit | adhamaprakṛtireva tu naṣṭasmṛtyādisvabhāva iti | anena ca taruṇo madaḥ sarveṣāṃ madhyamo madhyanīcayorutkṛṣṭo nīcasyaiveti darśitaṃ bhavati | śeta ityatipāne satītyarthaḥ | hṛṣṭā saromāñcā tanurasyāḥ | sukumāraṃ kṛtvā āviddhā īṣat skhalantītyarthaḥ | kavinaṭopadeśāyāha | raṅge pibata iti | kāraṇayā preraṇayā prayatnakṛtayā santrāsādinimittajñāpanayā upagata āyātḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati - trāsādinimittameva madādajānan kathaṃ trāsādinā kṣīṇamadaḥ syāttasmāttannimittaparijñānaṃ yatnato vidheyamiti | drutamityanenotkramyeti darśitaṃ kramatyāgaṃ vyācaṣṭe | prasaṅgādanyadapi evaṃjātīyakaṃ darśayati | abhyudayasukhairiti | abhyudayena vācyena sukhayantīti tathoktāni | vākyagrahaṇaṃ pramāṇopalakṣaṇam | p. 356) ālasyaṃ nām - khedavyādhigarbhasvabhāvaśramasauhityādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate strīnīcānām | tadabhinayetsarvakarmānabhilāpaśayanāsananidrātandrīsevanādibhiranu bhāvaiḥ | atrāryā - ālasyaṃ tvabhineyaṃ khedopagataṃ svabhāvajaṃ cāpi | āhāravarjitānāmārambhāṇāmanārambhāt || 48 || dainyaṃ nāma - daurgatyamanastāpādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasyādhṛtiśirorogagātragauravānyamanaskatāmṛjāparivarjanādibhiranu- bhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | atrāryā - cintautsukyasamutthā duḥkhādyā bhavati dīnatā puṃsām | sarvamṛjāparihārairvividho'bhinayo bhavettasya || 49 || cintā nāma - aiśvaryabhraṃśeṣṭadravyāpahāradāridryādibhirvibhāvairutpadyate | tāmabhinayenniḥśvasitocchvasitasantāpadhyānādhomukhacintanatanukār" syādibhiranubhāvaiḥ | atrārye bhavataḥ - aiśvaryabhraṃśeṣṭadravyakṣayajā bahuprakārā tu | hṛdayavitarkopagatā nṛṇāṃ cintā samudbhavati || 50 || kheda iti śramo vivakṣitastena bhāvo bhāvāntare vibhāvatāṃ pratipadyata eveti darśitam | sauhityamatitṛptatā | āhāravarjitānāmiti | alaso'pi hyavaśyamāhāraṃ karotyeva | ārambhāścaturvargopāyapravṛttayasteṣāmanārambheṇa ārambhavyatiriktena śayanasevanādinetyarthaḥ | mṛjā śarīrasaṃskāraḥ | aiśvaryabhraṃśastātkālikaḥ | dāridryaṃ tu kulakramāyātamapi bhavatīti viśeṣaḥ | cintanaṃ smaraṇamiti mantavyam | cintānusmṛteranyaiva | citi smṛtyāmityādi p. 357) socchvāsairniḥśvasitaiḥ santāpaiścaiva hṛdayaśūnyatayā | abhinetavyā cintā mṛjāvihīnairadhṛtyā ca || 51 || moho nāma - daivopaghātavyasanābhighātavyādhibhayāvegapūrvavairānusmaraṇādib hirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasya niścaitanyabhramaṇapatanāghūrṇanādarśanādibhiranubhāvairabhinaya. h prayoktavyaḥ | atra ślokastāvadāryā ca - asthāne taskarāndṛṣṭvā trāsanairvividhairapi | tatpratīkāraśūnyasya mohaḥ samupajāyate || 52 || vyasanābhighātabhayapūrvavairasaṃsmaraṇarogajo mohaḥ | sarvendriyasammohāttasyābhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ || 53 || smṛtirnāma - sukhaduḥkhakṛtānāṃ bhāvānāmanusmaraṇam | sā ca svāsthyajaghanyarātrinidrācchedasamānadarśanodāharaṇacintābhyāsā di-bhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tāmabhinayecchiraḥkampanāvalokanabhrūsamunnamanādibhiranubhāvaiḥ | atrārye bhavataḥ - tvadūraviprakarṣeṇārthanirdeśaḥ | sarvadhātūnāṃ hyartho'nyo'nyato bhidyata eva | tathā hi kheḷ gatāviti yadyapi paṭhyate tathā'pi savilāsagamanameva viśiṣṭaṃ khelanamiti prasiddha khekhelagāmītyādau | grasanaṃ ca akramakagarvakrodhāveśanirbharanigaraṇaviśiṣṭamadanaṃ na tvadanamātram | evamanyatrāvadheyam | hṛdaye vitarkasyopagamo yasyāḥ sakāśād vitarkādvopagamo yasyāḥ | anena cintāyāḥ pūrvottarakakṣyayorvitarko bhavatīti śikṣayati | daivopaghāto'gnyudakādyupadravaḥ | vyasanaṃ pīḍādi | tatkṛto'bhighāta iti kecit | abhighātastu marmaprahārādiḥ pṛthageva puṣkalārthaḥ | bhāvāntarampi vibhāvatāmetītyāśayenāhabhayeti | vyabhicāriṇi ca sthāyībhāvo yadyapi vibhāva eva | tathāpi bhayagrahaṇaṃ bhaye mohasya bāhulyasūcanārtham | bhramaṇamanavasthānaṃ cittasya ghūrṇanaṃ nu dehasya | tatpratīkāraśūnyasyetyanena mohasya prāgavasthāṃ kiṃkartavyatālakṣaṇāmapi mohaśabdavācyāṃ darśayati sarvendriyasammohādityanenāntarasya saṃvedanasya mūḍhe'pyanaṣṭatāṃ darśayanmohasya cittāpattirūpatāmāha | sukhaduḥkhayoḥ kṛtaṃ niṣpattiryatasteṣāmityanena smṛteraśeṣaviṣayavyāpakatāmāha - jaghanyaḥ paścimo rātrerbhāgaḥ | dhātusāmyakārīti smṛtiheturyathoktaṃ - rātriyāmasturīyaḥ kālaḥ (vāmana- kāvyālaṅkārasūtravṛttau) iti | nidrācchedo'rdharātrādāvapi | sadṛśasya darśanaṃ śravaṇaṃ vā cintā praṇidhānam | abhyāsaḥ punaḥpunaḥ pariśīlanaṃ avalokanamiti p. 358) sukhaduḥkhamatikrāntaṃ tathā mativibhāvitaṃ yathāvṛttam | ciravismṛtaṃ smarati yaḥ smṛtimāniti veditavyo'sau || 54 || svāsthyābhyāsasamutthā śrutidarśanasambhavā smṛtirnipuṇaiḥ | śiraudvāhanakampairbhrūkṣepaiścābhinetavyā || 55 || dhṛtirnāma - śauryavijñānaśrutivibhavaśaucācāragurubhaktyadhikamanorathārthalā bhakrīḍādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tāmabhinayetprāptānāṃ viṣayāṇāmupabhogādaprāptātītopahatavinaṣṭānāmananuśocanādibhi ranu-bhāvaiḥ | atrārye bhavataḥ - vijñānaśaucavibhavaśrutiśaktisamudbhavā dhṛtiḥ sadbhiḥ | bhayaśokaviṣādādyai rahitā tu sadā prayoktavyā || 56 || prāptānāmupabhogaḥ śabdarasasparśarūpagandhānām | aprāptaiśca na śoko yasyāṃ hi bhaveddhṛtiḥ sā tu || 57 || sadṛśasya | sukhaduḥkhamiti tajjanakamityarthaḥ | vibhāvitamiti paṭupratyayaparigṛhītatvamāha | vijñānaṃ vivekajñānaṃ śrutavibhavo bāhuśrutyaṃ śaucācaraṇaṃ tapaḥsevādi adhikasyārthasya manorathāviṣayasya lābhaḥ manorathasya cārthasya lābhaḥ manoratha īpsitaḥ | mana ea rathaḥ prāptyupāyo yasmin atra kasyacidviṣaytā īpsitalābhe hi dhṛto bhavati saṃtuṣṭatvāt | kasyacit karaṇatā krīḍayā vinodyamāno duḥkhito dhṛtiṃ labhate | kasyacidubhayarūpatā vijñānaśrutavibhavāderiva prāptānāṃ viṣayāṇāmupabhogamavalambya yadaprāptādīnāmananuśocanaṃ tadādibhiranubhāvairit sambandhaḥ tena prāptopabhogapūrvakatvaṃ sarveṣāmanubhāvānāmityuktaṃ bhavati | na tu pṛthaganubhāvatā prāptabhogasya | aprāptaḥ sthito'pi tasyā'viṣaya atītaḥ sthito'pi tadviṣayatvādapagataḥ | upahato jīrṇādirūpatāṃ prāptaḥ | vinaṣṭo dhvastaḥ | p. 359) vrīḍā nāma - akāryakaraṇātmikā | sā ca guruyatikrāṇāvajñānapratijñātānirvahaṇapaścāttāpādibhirvibhāvai ḥ samutpadyate | tā nigūḍhavadanādhomukhavicintanorvīlekhanavastrāṅgulīyakasparśananak ha-nikṛntanādibhiranubhāvairabhinayet | atrārye bhavataḥ - kiñcidakāryaṃ kurvannevaṃ yo dṛśyate śucibhiranyaiḥ | paścāttāpena yuto vrīḍita iti veditavyo'sau || 58 || lajjānigūḍhavadano bhūmiṃ vilikhannakhāṃśca vinikṛntan | vastāṅgulīyakānāṃ saṃsparśaṃ vrīḍitaḥ kuryāt || 59 || capalatā nāma - rāgadveṣamātsaryāmarṣerṣyāpratikūlādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasyāśca vākpāruṣyanirbhartsanavadhabandhasamprahāratāḍanādibhiranubhāvair abhinayaḥ prayoktaḥ | atrāryā bhavati - akāryakaraṇaśabdena tajjñānamucyate | akaraṇīyaṃ mayaivaṃ kṛtamityevaṃbhūtavijñānasvabhāvetyarthaḥ | ataḥ eva strībālāderapūrvapurusṣasannidhau lajjā dṛṣṭā vināpyakāryakaraṇāt | akāryakaraṇādātmā yasya ityanye | tatpakṣe ca guruvyatikramaṇādiprapañcamātraṃ yat pūrvaṃ svayaṃ tyaktaṃ paścāttāpaṃ karoti tato vivekavato lajjā bhavati | pūrvāparavicāraśūnyaṃ māṃ lokaḥ kalayatīti vilekhanaṃ bhūmyādeḥ | śucibhiriti ucitakāryakāribhityarthaḥ | akāryakāriṇāṃ tu madhye mayaivākāryaṃ kṛtamiti na bhavati saṃvit | paścādyastāpo mānaso vivekaḥ sa hi tadā kṛtasyotpuṃsanāyogāt kevalaṃ tāpayatyeva | vinikṛntan kuryāditi nātra śatrānubhāvayaugapadyaṃ dyotyate kintu nakhādīni nikṛntati vastrādīni vā spṛśatītyevaṃ spaṣṭametat | p. 360) avimṛśya tu yaḥ kārya puruṣo vadhatāḍanaṃ samārabhate | aviniścitkāritvātsa tu khalu capalo budhairjñeyaḥ || 60 || harṣo nāma - manorathalābheṣṭajanasamāgamanamanaḥparitoṣadevagururājabhartṛpras ādabhojanācchādanalābhopabhogādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tamabhinayennayanādanaprasādapriyabhāṣaṇāliṅganakaṇṭakitapulakitās rasvedādibhiranubhāvaiḥ | atrārye bhavataḥ - aprāpye prāpye vā labdhe'rthe priyasamāgame vā'pi | hṛdayamanorathalābhe harṣaḥ sañjāyate puṃsām || 61 || nayanavadanaprasādapriyabhāṣāliṅganaiśca romāñcaiḥ | lalitaiścāṅgavihāraiḥ svedādyairabhinayastasya || 62 || vadhatāḍanamiti | yat pāparūpaṃ sahasā na karaṇārhaṃ tadapītyanenānyadapi sūcitam | sa khalu capala iti tenā'vimṛśyā'paryālocya sa kāryakaraṇaṃ cāpalyamiti yāvat | paritoṣa iti | putrādigatasya harṣasya harṣakāraṇatvaṃ vadan niḥsajātīyo'pi bhāvo'nyagato bhāvasya kāraṇaṃ bhavatyeva yathā rāmagato nirvedacintādirlakṣmaṇasya nirvedacintādyutpattau heturiti sūcayati | aprāpya iti asambhāvanīyaprāptike ityarthaḥ | hṛdayaṃ yadyatra vastuni sārabhūtaṃ tallābhe harṣa utpadyate | tadyathā suvarṇārthino deśānatarāṇi bhrāmyato'nantasuvarṇamūlyaratnalābhe manorathasya tu hṛdayagrahaṇamāṅgikavyāpārāṇāṃ vyudāsāyeti tu na yuktaṃ teṣāṃ manoratheṣvasambhāvyatvāt | p. 361) āvego nāma - utpātavātavarṣāgnikuñjarodbhramaṇapraiyāpriyaśravaṇavyasanābhigha atādi-bhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tatrotpātakṛto nāma vidyudulkānirghātaprapatanacandrasūryoparāgaketudarśanakṛtaḥ | tamabhinayetsarvāṅgasrastatāvaimanasyamukhavaivarṇyaviṣādavismayādi bhiḥ | vātakṛtaṃ punaravakuṇṭhanākṣiparimārjanavastrasaṅgūhanatvaritagamanādibhiḥ | varṣakṛtaṃ punaḥ sarvāṅgasampiṇḍanapradhāvanacchannāśrayamārgaṇādibhiḥ | agnikṛtaṃ tu dhūmākulanetratrā'ṅgasaṅkocanavidhūnanātikrāntāpakrāntādibhi. h | kuñjarodbhramaṇakṛtaṃ nāma tvaritāasarpaṇacañcalagamanabhayastambhavepathupaścādavalokanavismay ādibhiḥ | priyaśravaṇakṛtaṃ nāmābhyutthānāliṅganavastrābharaṇapradānāśrupulakitādibhiḥ | apriyaśravaṇakṛtaṃ nāma bhūmipatanaviṣamavivartanaparidhāvanavilāpanākrandanādibhiḥ | vyasanābhighātajaṃ tu sahasāpasarpaṇaśastracarmavarmadhāraṇagajaturagarathārohaṇasamrpad hā-raṇādibhiḥ | āviṣṭahṛdayānāmeva prayogayogyatvādāvegaḥ sarvatra prayoge jīvitamityāśayena prativibhāvamasyānubhāvabhedena prayogavaicitryaṃ darśayati | tatrotpātakṛto nāmetyādinā | atikrāntāpakrānte cāryau tābhyāmapasarpedityarthaḥ | utkrāntamaryādaṃ bhramaṇamudbhramaṇam | apriyaśravaṇe kasyacidāvegastatra ca śokānubhāvā evoparyuparipātinaḥ kṣipragatayaśca (adhīrasya) paścāttu śokaḥ dhīrasya tu prathamameva śoka iti śrīśa"kukaḥ | taccāsat | evaṃ hyāvegasya sthāyitvaṃ syāt śokasya ca vyabhicāritā | tasmādadhīraprakṛteḥ śoka p. 362) evamaṣṭavikalpo'yamāvegaḥ sambhramātmakaḥ | sthairyeṇottamamadhyānāṃ nīcānāṃ cāpasarpaṇaiḥ || 63 || atrārye bhavataḥ - apriyanivedanādvā sahasā hyavadhāritārivacanasya | śastrākṣepāt trāsādāvego nāma sambhavati || 64 || apriyanivedanādyo viṣādabhāvāśrayo'nubhāvo'sya | sahasāridarśanāccetpraharaṇaparighaṭṭanaiḥ kāryaḥ || 65 || jaḍatā nāma - sarvakāryāpratipattiḥ | iṣṭāniṣṭaśravaṇadarśanavyādhyādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tāmabhinayedakathanāvibhāṣaṇatūṣṇīmbhāvāpratibhā'nimeṣanirīkṣ aṇaparavaśatvādibhiranubhāvaiḥ | atrāryā bhavati - iṣṭaṃ vā'niṣṭaṃ vā sukhaduḥkhe vā na vetti yo mohāt | tūṣṇīkaḥ paravaśago bhavati sa jaḍasaṃjñitaḥ puruṣaḥ || 66 || utpanna eva dvitīya eva kṣaṇe āvegenākramyate | dhīraprakṛtestu bhavannapyāvego dhairyeṇāvahitthocitena saṃvriyate na tu nodbhavati | tathā ca vakṣyati | sthairyeṇottamamadhyānāmiti | na ca vyabhicārisāhacaryarahitā kācidapi sthāyino daśāsti | na ca sthāyibhittisambhavavandhyā vyabhicāricitrasthitiḥ | apasarpaṇairiti | bahuvacanaṃ prakārasūcakam | palāyanādibhiḥ prakārairityarthaḥ | apasarpaṇaṃ ca kuñjarāgnyādikṛte āvege bhūyasā bhavatītyupāttam | apriyanivedanādya āvego'sya viṣādāśrayo'nubhāva iti vadan vyabhicāriṇo vyabhicāryantare itthaṃ sthitirbhavatīti darśayati | darśitaṃ caitadādāvevāsmābhiḥ sahaseti | pūrvamanupalabdhā gamanasyārerdarśanādyāvegaḥ sambhavati tadā praharaṇaparighaṭṭanaṃ calanaṃ kāryam | kāryaviṣaye'pratipattirityanena vivekābhāvo jaḍatā | cakṣurbhyāmapi paśyataḥ śrotrābhyāmapi śṛṇvata iti darśayat mohādasyāḥ svarūpāntaraṃ darśayati | akathanaṃ praśne kṛte'pyuttarasya abhāṣaṇaṃ tu sāmānyena | suhṛdādau vacanasyāpravartanam | mohāditi mohātpūrvaṃ parato vā bhavatīti sambandhaḥ | p. 363) garvo nāma - aiśvaryakularūpayauvanavidyābaladhanalābhādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasyāsūyāvajñādharṣaṇānuttaradānāsambhāṣaṇāṅgāvalokanavibh ramāpahasanavākpāruṣyaguruvyatikramaṇādhikṣepavacanavicchedādibhir anubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktaḥ | atrāryā bhavati - vidyāvāpte rūpādaiśvaryādatha dhanāgamādvāpi | garvaḥ sa ca nīcānāṃ dṛṣṭyaṅgavicāraṇaiḥ kāryaḥ || 67 || vibhramaḥ strīṇāṃ garve'nubhāvastasya lakṣaṇam - vividhānāmarthānāṃ vāgaṅgāhāryasattvayuktānām | madarāgaharṣajanito vyatyāso vibhramo jñeyaḥ || madāderupalakṣaṇatvādgarvo'pyatra gṛhīta eva bhavati | sa ceti | co'vadhāraṇe | ye pūrvaṃ vidyādiṣvayogyāsteṣāṃ nīcānāṃ tadāptau garva eva bhavati | bhavatyeva ca dṛṣṭyaṅgānāṃ ca vividhaireva vikārapūrvakaiḥ sañcāraṇairiti | tena dhārāvāhitayā sa teṣāṃ tiṣṭhatyuttamānāṃ tu kṣaṇadyutivat bhavatyevetyāveditameva | p. 364) viṣādo nāma - kāryānistaraṇadaivavyāpattisamutthaḥ | tamabhinayetsahāyānveṣaṇopāyacintanotsāhavighātavaimanasyaniḥśvasit ādibhiranubhāvairuttamamadhyamānām | adhamānāṃ tu viparidhāvanālokanamukhaśoṣaṇasṛkvaparilehananidrāniḥśvasitadhyāna adibhiranubhāvaiḥ | atrāryāślokau - kāryānistaraṇādvā cauryābhigrahaṇarājadoṣādvā | daivādarthavipatterbhavati viṣādaḥ sadā puṃsām || 68 || vaicitryopāyacintābhyāṃ kārya uttamamadhyayoḥ | nidrāniḥśvasitadhyānairadhamānāṃ tu yojayet || 69 || upāyairapyanukrāntasya kāryasya anistaraṇaṃ phalāsampattiryatastathābhūtā yā daivavyāpteradṛṣṭapratikūlatāyā viṣāda iti vadan daivadoṣajāṃ sadupāyebhyo'pi phalāsampattiṃ viṣādasya vibhāvatvena sūcayati | krodhe'yaṃ na vyabhicārīti kecittadasat | dṛśyate hi raudraprakṛtināmapi viṣādaḥ yathā rāmābhyudaye etattu kṣatimātanoti manaso yadvajradhārāṅkite kauryecchāpraṇayaḥ plavaṅganakhariaḥ prāptaḥ prahastorasi | iti | manaḥkṣatirhi daurmanasyaṃ viṣādānubhāvaḥ | ye ca plavaṅgāḥ palāyanaikaśaraṇāḥ paśavasteṣāmevaṃvidhe krauryecchaivānucitā | kiṃ tu tadīyaḥ praṇayo yāvadabhilaṣitavastuparipūrṇateti daivakṛteyaṃ sadupāyenāpi phalāsampattirityanubhāva uktaḥ | na caitadviṣādasya krodhavyabhicāritvaṃ yuktyāgamānubhavairvirudhyata ityalam | p. 365) autsukyaṃ nāma - iṣṭajanaviyogānusmaraṇodyānadarśanādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasya dīrghaniḥśvasitādhomukhavicintananidrātandrīśayanābhilāṣādibhiranu- bhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | atrāryā bhavati - iṣṭajanasya viyogādautsukyaṃ jāyate hyanusmṛtyā | cintānidrātandrīgātragurutvairabhinayo'sya || 70 || nidrā nāma - daurbalyaśramaklamamadālasyacintā'tyāhārasvabhāvādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tāmabhinayedvadanagauravaśarīrāvalokananetraghūrṇanagātravijṛmbha. namāndyocchvasitasannagātratā'kṣinimīlanādibhiranubhāvaiḥ | utsūyata ityutsūśabdenāṅkurādyabhimukhībhūto bījādiḥ | tataḥ pratikṛti ke ke'ṇo hrasve utsuka iti rūpam | tasya bhāva autsukyam | viyogagrahaṇaṃ vipralambhe'sya prādhānyaṃ khyāpayati | iṣṭajanasyālambanatā | smṛtestūddīpanatvamiti smaraṇagrahaṇena darśayati | śayanābhilāṣo vināpi nidrayā bhavatīti bhedenopāttaḥ | daurbalyaṃ vyādhyādinā kṣīṇabalatvaṃ klamo gharmādikṛtaḥ | p. 366) atrārye bhavataḥ - ālasyāddarubalyātklamācchramāccintanātsvabhāvācca | rātrau jāgaraṇādapi nidrā puruṣasya sambhavati || 71 || tāṃ mukhagauravagātrapratilolananayanamīlanajaḍatvaiḥ | jṛmbhaṇagātravimardairanubhāvairabhinayetprājñaḥ || 72 || apasmāro nāma - devayakṣanāgabrahmarākṣasabhūtapretapiśācagrahaṇānusmaraṇocchiṣ. taśūnyāgārasevanāśucikālāntarāparipatanavyādhyādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasya sphuritaniḥśvasitotkampitadhāvanapatanasvedastambhanavadanaphenajihvāp arilehanādibhiranubhāvairabhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | atrārye bhavata - bhūtapiśācagrahaṇānusmaraṇocchiṣṭaśūnyagṛhagamanāt | kālāntarātipātādaśuceśca bhavatyapasmāraḥ || 73 || sahasā bhūmau patanaṃ pravepanaṃ vadanaphenamokṣaśca | niḥsaṃjñasyotthānaṃ rūpāṇyetānyapasmāre || 74 || suptaṃ nāma - nidrābhibhavaiṣayopagamanamohanakṣititalaśayanaprasāraṇānukarṣaṇā di-bhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate nidrāsamuttham | devādibhiḥ piśācādyantairgahairyadanusmaraṇamadhiṣṭhānāya | hīnasattvo vā tān smarannapasmārī bhavati | grahaṇaṃ tu pratītam aśuceḥ sataḥ kālāntarātipātaścirāvasthānam | dhātūnāṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamye sati buddhisthāne samāvṛte satyapasmāro yadāhustacca dhīsattvasa.plavāt | p. 367) taducchvasitasannagātrākṣinimīlanasarvendriyasammohanotsvapnāyitādibhi ranu-bhāvairabhinayet | atrārye bhavata - nidrābhibhavendriyoparamaṇamohanairbhavetsuptam | akṣinimīlocchvasanaiḥ svapnāyitajalpitaiḥ kāryaḥ || 75 || socchvāsairniḥśvāsairmandākṣinimīlanena niśceṣṭaḥ | sarvendriyasammohātsuptaṃ svapnaiśca yuñjīta || 76 || vibodho nāma - āhārapariṇāmanidrācchedasvapnāntatīvraśabdasparśaśravaṇādibhirvi bhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tamabhinayejjṛmbhaṇākṣiparimardanaśayanamokṣaṇādibhiranubhāvaiḥ | atrāryā bhavati - āhāravipariṇāmācchabdasparśādibhiśca smabhūtaḥ | pratibodhastvabhineyo jṛmbhaṇavadanākṣiparimardaiḥ || 77 || amarṣo nāma - vidyaiśvaryaśauryabalādhikairadhikṣiptasyāvamānitasya vā samutpadyate | tamabhinayecchiraḥkampanaprasvedanādhomukhacintanadhyānādhyavasāyo pāyasahāyānveṣāṇādibhiranubhāvaiḥ | nidrāsamutthamityanena nidrāyā eva gāḍhāvasthā suptamiti darśayannidrāyā viṣayebhya upariraṃsātmakatvaṃ svarūpamāha - svapnāyitam iti | pralapanamiti loke prasiddhaṃ svapnādasādhāraṇatātkālikaviṣayajñānādbhinnameva | svapnasya ayitaṃ pratītiryataḥ svapne hyanusmaran kiñcittathā pralapati pralāpācca tasya tathā smṛtiranumīyate lokaiḥ | nidrāyā niyatamaryādāvaśādāhārapariṇāmādinā vināpi chedo bhavatīti pṛthag nidrāccheda uktaḥ | svapnasya yo'ntaḥ parisamāptiḥ | śabdādayastadgatā eveti ghaṇṭukaḥ | bāhyā eveti yuktataram | amarṣa iti pratikaraṇecchārūpo'yaṃ krodhādanya eva | dhyānaṃ nirlakṣatayā- p. 368) atra ślokau - ākṣiptānāṃ sabhāmadhye vidyāśauryabalādhikaiḥ | nṝṇāmutsāhasaṃyogādamarṣo nāma jāyate || 78 || utsāhādhyavasāyābhyāmadhomukhavicintanaiḥ | śiraḥprakampasvedādyaistaṃ prayuñjīta paṇḍitaḥ || 79 || avahitthaṃ nāma - ākārapracchādanātmakam | tacca lajjābhayāpajayagauravajaihmyādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tasyānyathākathanāvalokitakathābhaṅgakṛtakadhairyādibhiranubhāvaira -bhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | atra śloko bhavati - dhārṣṭyajaihmyādisambhūtamavahitthaṃ bhayātmakam | taccāgaṇanayā kāryaṃ nātīvottarabhāṣaṇāt || 80 || ugratā nāma - cauryābhigrahaṇanṛpāparādhāsatralāpādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tāṃ ca vadhabandhanatāḍananirbhartsanādibhiranubhāvairabhinayet | atrāryā bhavati - cauryābhigrahaṇavaśānnṛpāparādhādathogratā bhavati | vadhabandhatāḍanādibhiranubhāvairabhinayastasyāḥ || 81 || 'vasthānamiti cintāto bhidyate | utsāhasampanna iti nirutsāhānāṃ prākṛtānāṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ | utsāhā'dhyavasāyaśabdena tadanubhāvāḥ | ākriyate bahiḥ prakāśyate cittavṛttiryaisteṣāṃ bhruvikāramukharāgādīnāṃ saṃvaraṇamācchādanakāri yaccittavṛttirūpaṃ tadavahittham | na bahisthaṃ cittaṃ yeneti niruktaṃ pṛṣodarāditvācca rūpamityāhuḥ | jaihmyagopanīye'i goapanecchākuṭilāśayatvam | pragalbho hyākāraṃ saṃvarītuṃ jānātīti dhārṣṭyagrahaṇam | salajjo'pi hyapragalbho na jānāti | tena dhārṣṭyaṃ sarvavibhāveṣvasyānuyāyīti mantavyam | agaṇanā tasyārthasyāvalepena sthāpanam | cauryamupalakṣaṇamakāryāṇām | tannimittaṃ gṛhīte jane rājādīnāmaugryaṃ nirdayatvam | evaṃ rājanyaparādhyatyasatpralāpini mithyādoṣavādini | p. 369) matirnāma - nānāśāstravicintanohāpohādibhirvibhāvaiḥ samutpadyate | tāmabhinayecchiṣyopadeśārthavikalpanasaṃśayacchedādibhiranubhāvaiḥ | bhavati cātra śloka - nānāśāstrārthabodhena matiḥ saṃjāyate nṛṇām | śiṣyopadeśārthakṛtastasyāstvabhinayo bhavet || 82 || vyādhirnāma - vātapittakaphasannipātaprabhavaḥ | tasyāḥ jvarādayo viśeṣāḥ | jvarastu (khalu) dvividhaḥ saśītaḥ sadāhaśca | tatra saśīto nāma - pravepitasarvāṅgotkampananikuñcanāgnyabhilāṣaromāñcahanuvanalana nāsāvikūṇanamukhaśoṣaṇaparidevatādibhiranubhāvairabhineyaḥ | sadāho nāma - vikṣiptāṅgakaracaraṇabhūmyabhilāṣānulepanaśītābhilāṣaparidevana- mukhaśoṣotkruṣṭādibhiranubhāvaiḥ | ye cānye vyādhayaste'pi khalu mukhavikūṇanagātrastambhasrastākṣiniḥśvasanastanitotkruṣṭavepanādib hira-nubhāvaibhineyāḥ | atra śloko bhavati - samāsatastu vyādhīnāṃ kartavyo'bhinayo budhaiḥ | srastāṅgagātravikṣepaistathā mukhavikūṇanaiḥ || 83 || matiriti | apūrvapratibhānarūpā | ūhāpohāvanvayavyatirekapratyayau vidhiniṣedhaviṣayau vā sambhāvanāpratyayau | nānāśāstrāṇāṃ yo'rthaḥ prayojanaṃ vivekalābhastataḥ sampannā jātā | śiṣyopadeśalakṣaṇena prayojanena ye dehavikārā bhrūtkṣepādayastairasyā abhinayaḥ | jvarasya sarvavyādhimadhye pradhānatvādupādānam | madanavikāre ca jvarasya sambhavāt | vyādhisamaye ca yā tattadvyādhisamucitā vyādhimataścittavṛttiḥ saiveha vyādhiśabdena vivakṣitā | vyādhisannidhau hi cittaṃ na svarūpeṇāvatiṣṭhata iti | p. 370) unmādo nāma iṣṭajanaviyogavibhavanāśābhighātavātapittaśleṣmaprakopādibhirvibhāv airutpadyate | tamanimittahasitaruditotkruṣṭāsambaddhapralāpaśayitopaviṣṭotthitapradhā vitanṛttagītapaṭhitabhasmapāṃsvavadhūlanatṝṇanirmālyakucelacīraghaṭ akapālaśarāvābharaṇadhāraṇopabhogairanakaeścānavasthitaiśceṣṭān ukaraṇādibhiranu-bhāvairabhinayet | atrārye bhavata - iṣṭajanavibhavanāśādabhighātādvātapittakaphakopāt | vividhāccittavikārādunmādo nāma sambhavati || 84 || animittaruditahasitopaviṣṭagītapradhāvitotkruṣṭaiḥ | anyaiśca vikārakṛtairunmādaṃ samprayuñjīta || 85 || maraṇaṃ nāma - vyādhijamabhighātajañca | tatra yadāntrayakṛcchūladoṣavaiṣamyagaṇḍapiṭakajvaraviṣūcikādibhirutpadya te tadvyādhiprabhavam | abhighātajantu śastrāhidaṃśaviṣapānaśvāpadagajaturagarathapaśuyānapātavināśa- prabhavam | eteṣvidānīmabhinayaviśeṣānvakṣyāmaḥ - tatra vyādhijaṃ viṣaṇṇagātrāvyāyatāṅgaviceṣṭitanimīlitanayanahikkāśvāsopetānavek. sitaparijanāvyaktākṣarakathanādibhiranubhāvairabhinayet | atra śloko bhavati - iṣṭajanaviyogāduttamasyāpi vipralambhe bhavatyunmādaḥ purūravasa iva | vibhavanāśāttvanuttamasya | bhavanaśoke vyabhicārī | ata evānubhāvāḥ prakṛtyaucityena vibhajanīyāḥ | cittaṃ vikarotīti cittavikāra iti ṭīkākārāḥ | bhaṭṭatotastu - cittasya yo vikāro vikīrṇatā ekatrāviśramaṇamaniścaye sati tata unmādo bhavati iti | tathāhi - purūravaso jhaṭiti priyāmapaśyatastannimittaṃ ca kiñcidapyalabhamānasyonmādaḥ | etadeva hi pratijāgaritaṃ kavikulacakravartinā (kālidāsena) tiṣṭhet kopavaśāt (vikramorvaśīye) ityādinā | animittatā prasiddhanimittābhāvāt | vyādhāvantarbhūto'pyunmādo ipralambhādau prayogasaundaryavicitraceṣṭābhiḥ karotīti pṛthagupāttaḥ | evamapasmāre vācyam | sa hi bībhatsabhayānakādervaicitryāvahaḥ | p. 371) vyādhīnāmekabhāvo hi maraṇābhinayaḥ smṛtaḥ | viṣaṇṇagātrairniśceṣṭairindriyaiśca vivarjitaḥ || 86 || abhighātaje tu nānāprakārā abhinayaviśeṣāḥ śastrakṣatāhidṛṣṭaviṣapītagajādipatitaśvāpadahatāḥ | yathā tatra śastrakṣate tāvatsahasā bhūmipatanavepanasphuraṇādibhirabhinayaḥ prayoktavya. | ahidaṣṭe viṣapīte vā nānāviṣavegāḥ | yathā- kārśyavepathuvidāhahikkāphenaskandhabhaṅgajaḍatāmaraṇānītyaṣṭau viṣavegāḥ | atra ślokau bhavata - kārśyaṃ tu prathame vege dvitīya vepathurbhavet | dāhaṃ tṛtīye hikkāṃ ca caturthe samprayojayet || 87 || phenañca pañcame kuryātṣaṣṭhe skandhasya bhañjanam | jaḍatāṃ saptame kuryādaṣṭame maraṇaṃ bhavet || 88 || atrāryā bhavati - śvāpadagajaturagarathodbhavaṃ tu paśuyānapatanajaṃ vā'pi | śastrakṣatavatkuryādanavekṣitagātrasañcāram || 89 || ityevaṃ maraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ nānāvasthāntarātmakam | prayoktavyaṃ budhaiḥ samyagyathā bhāvāṅgaceṣṭitaiḥ || 90 || trāso nāma - vidyudulkāśanipātanirghātāmbudharamahāsattvapaśuravādibhirvibhāv airutpadyate | tamabhinayetsaṃkṣiptāṅgotkampanavepathustambharomāñcagadgadapralā pādi-bhiranubhāvaiḥ | vyādhīnāmekabhāva iti | ekatvena tulyatvena bhavanamityanena sarvebhyo maraṇaṃ bhavadekarūpatvenaivābhinīyate ityuktaṃ bhavati | yadi vā vyādhīnāṃ yadekatvena niṣpratidvandvitvena bhāvanamanena vyādhinā na me nivartitavyamityevaṃrūpaṃ cittaṃ tadeva maraṇamabhinīyamānamucyate | sa eva hi prāṇānāṃ tyāgaḥ | tena mriyamāṇāvasyaiva cittavṛttirūpeha vivakṣitā | na tu mṛtāvasthā | tatrānubhāvāderabhāvāt | viṣaṇṇāni ca tāni ata eva niśceṣṭāni gātrāṇi taiḥ | indriyairvarjito'bhinaya iti sarvendriyasammohamāha | viṣapīte viṣaṃ pītam aneneti samāsaḥ | jātikālasukhādibhya iti niṣṭhā tasya paranipātaḥ | p. 372) atra śloko bhavati - mahābhairavanādādyaistrāsaḥ samupajāyate | srastāṅgākṣinimeṣaiśca tasya tvabhinayo bhavet || 91 || vitarko nāma - sandehavimarśavipratipattyādibhirvibhāvairutpadyate | tamabhinayedvividhavicāritapraśnasampradhāraṇamantrasaṃgūhanādibhi ranu-bhāvaiḥ | atra śloko bhavati - vicāraṇādisambhūtaḥ sandehātiśayātmakaḥ | vitarkaḥ so'bhineyastu śirobhrūkṣepakampanaiḥ || 92 || evamete trayastriṃśadvyabhicāriṇo bhāvā deśakālāvasthānurūpyeṇātmagataparagatamadhyasthā uttamamadhyamādhamaiḥ strīpuṃsaiḥ svaprayogavaśādupapādyā iti | bhīrūn janān trāsayatīti bhairavaḥ | śeṣa ityaṇ | jhaṭitiṃ vidhūnanakārī camatkṛtisvabhāvastrāso bhayāt pūrvāparavicārapūrvakādanya evetyakṣinimeṣairiti bahuvacanena sūcayati | sandehaḥ kiñcidityubhayāvalambī pratyayaḥ saṃśayarūpaḥ | vimarśo viśeṣapratītyākāṅkṣātmikā icchā bādhakapramāṇena pakṣāntarābhāvapratītimātraṃ vipratyayaḥ | vipratipattirvā | ebhyo'nantaraṃ bhavitavyatāpratyayasvabhāva ekatarapakṣaśaithilyadāyī pakṣāntaraṃ tulyakakṣyabhāvāccyāvayan unmagnatāmanyasya darśayaṃstarkaḥ | sa ca saṃśayāt pṛthageva saṃśayena tattvabubhutsādirūpasya vimarśādeḥ svīkāre'pi kaviśikṣārthaṃ bhaṅktvā nirūpaṇam | anye tu dharmiṇi sandeho dharme tu vimarśo bhrāntijñānaṃ vipratyaya ityāhuḥ | vihṛteti dhiyā kāryakalāpānāṃ punaḥ punastyāgaprāptī vivakṣite | mantrasaṅgūhanagrahaṇenāsyāvahitthena | tulyasthāyikatāmāha | vicāraṇāpaurvāparyādi parāmarśaḥ | ādigrahaṇena bādhakapramāṇādi tato hyekapakṣasya śaithilyaṃ jāyata iti vicāraṇādipūrvaka ityuktam | nayasya ṣāḍguṇyaprayogasyātmā yataḥ anyapakṣabalavatvagatāt sambhāvanāpratyayādeva hi sarvo nītiprayogaḥ | tathā ca -daivamacintyaṃ puruṣakārastu cintya iti vadan cāṇakyācāryastarkapūrvakameva samastaṃ vyavahāramāha | uktaṃ ca bhaṭṭatotena - sambhāvanāpramāṇo hi tīkṣṇaprajño'pi yad vadet | mā gā vyāptaṃ nabho'mbhodairambubhārānatariti | p. 373) trayastriṃśadime bhāvā vijñeyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | sāttvikāṃstu punarbhāvānpravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ || 93 || atrāha- kimanye bhāvāḥ sattvena vinā'bhinīyante yasmāducyante ete sāttvikā iti | atrocyate - iha hi sattvaṃ nāma manaḥprabhavam | tacca samāhitamanastvāducyate | manasaḥ samādhau sattvaniṣpattirbhavati | tasya ca yo'sau svabhāvo romāñcāśruvaivarṇyādilakṣaṇo yathābhāvopagataḥ sa na śakyo'nyamanasā kartumiti | lokasvabhāvānukaraṇatvācca nāṭyasya sattvamīpsitam | ko dṛṣṭāntaḥ - iha hi nāṭyadharmipravṛttāḥ sukhaduḥkhakṛtā bhāvāstathā sattvaviśuddhāḥ kāryāḥ yathā sarūpā bhavanti | tatra duḥkhaṃ nāma rodanātmakaṃ tatkathamaduḥkhitena sukhaṃ ca praharṣātmakamasukhitena vābhineyam | etadevāsya sattvaṃ yat duḥkhitena sukhitena vā'śruromāñcau darśayitavyau iti kṛtvā (sattvamīpsitamiti) sāttvikā bhāvā ityabhivyākhyātāḥ | ta ime - etadupasaṃharati - trayastriṃśadamī bhāvā iti | anyeṣāṃ tvatraivāntarbhāvaḥ | tadyathā - dambhasyāvahitthe | udvegasya nirvede | kṣuttṛṣṇāderglānau | evamanyadapyūhyam | apare tu manyante kaḥ khalu cittavṛttirgamayituṃ samarthaḥ | gaṇane vā tārkikatarkitātmaguṇanavakena vā sāṅkhyasaṅkhyātabuddhidharmoṣṭakaviparyayādipratyayacatuṣṭayena vā śākyaśikṣitacittacaittadvayabhedena vā sarvesaṅgrahe kimiyatā ? atha kavinaṭaśikṣārthametāvato nirūpaṇamapare tarhi vaktavyā eva | uktā eva vā sāmānyābhi - naye muninā purusapramadāgatabhāvaceṣṭālaṅkāranirūpaṇena | ihāpi vibhāvānubhāvagaṇanāyāṃ sūcitāḥ | tathā hi glānau kṣuttṛṣnayorabhidhānaṃ vibhāvatvena kevalamatiprasiddhatvāt | kavinaṭopayogilakṣaṇameṣāṃ nātivopayujyata iti na lakṣitāḥ | anye tvāhuḥ | iyatāmeva prayoge saundaryaṃ bhavati | tathā hyetāvatsveva sahacāriṣvavasthāviśeṣeṣu prayoge pradarśiteṣu sthāyī carvaṇayogyo bhavati | eke tu manyante - ete tāvadvijñeyā etajjñānadiśā tvanyeṣāṃ lakṣaṇamūhyamiti | p. 374) stambhaḥ svedo'tha romāñcaḥ svarabhedo'tha vepathuḥ | vaivarṇyamaśru pralaya ityaṣṭau sāttvikā matāḥ || 94 || atrāryāḥ | tatra - krodhabhayaharṣalajjāduḥkhaśramaroagatāpaghātebhyaḥ | vyāyāmaklamadharmaiḥ svedaḥ sampīḍanāccaiva || 95 || harṣabhayaśokavismayaviṣādaroṣādisambhavaḥ stambhaḥ | śītabhayaharṣaroṣasparśajarārogajaḥ kampaḥ || 96 || ānandāmarṣāmyāṃ dhūmāñjanajṛmbhaṇādbhayācchokat | animeṣaprekṣaṇataḥ śītadrogādbhavedaśru || 97 || śītakrodhabhayaśramarogaklamatāpajaṃ ca vaivarṇyam | sparśabhayaśītaharṣāt krodhādrogācca romāñcaḥ || 98 || svarabhedo bhayaharṣakrodhajarāraukṣyarogamadajanitaḥ | śramamūrchāmadanidrābhighātamohādibhiḥ pralayaḥ || 99 || evamete budhairjñeyā bhāvā hyaṣṭau tu sāttvikāḥ | karma caiṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi rasabhāvānubhāvakam || 100 || niḥsaṃjño niṣprakampaśca sthitaḥ śūnyajaḍākṛtiḥ | skannagātratayā caiva stambhaṃ tvabhinayedbudhaḥ || 101 || vyajanagrahaṇāccāpi svedāpanayanena ca | svedasyābhinayo yojyastathā vātābhilāṣataḥ || 102 || muhuḥ kaṇṭakitatvena tathollukasanena ca | pulakena ca romāñcaṃ gātrasparśena darśayet || 103 || p. 375) svarabhedo'bhinetavyo bhinnagadgadanisvanaiḥ | vepanātphuraṇātkampādvepathuṃ sampradarśayet || 104 || mukhavarṇaparāvṛttyā nāḍīpīḍanayogataḥ | vaivarṇyamabhinetavyaṃ prayatnāttaddhi duṣkaram || 105 || bāṣpāmbuplutanetratvānnetrasammārjanena ca | muhuraśrukaṇāpātairāsraṃ tvabhinayedbudhaḥ || 106 || niśceṣṭo niṣprakampatvādavyaktaśvasitādapi | mahīnipātanāccāpi pralayābhinayo bhavet || 107 || ekonapañcāśadime yathāva- dbhāvāstryavasthā gaditā mayeha | bhūyaśca ye yatra rase niyojyā- stān śrotumarhanti ca vipramukhyāḥ || 108 || atra ślokā - śaṅkāvyādhistathāglāniścintāsūyā bhayaṃ tathā | vismayaśca vitarkaśca stambhaścapalatā tathā || romāñcaharṣau nidrā ca tathonmādamadāvapi | svedaścaivāvahitthaṃ ca pralayo vepathustathā || viṣādaśramanirvedā garvāvegau dhṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ | matirmoho vibodhaśca suptamautsukyavarjite || krodhāmarṣau ca hāsaśca śoko'pasmāra eva ca | dainyaṃ ca maraṇaṃ caiva ratirutsāhasaṃyutā || p. 376) trāsavaivarṇyaruditaiḥ svarabhedaḥ śamo'pi ca | jaḍatā ca tathā ṣaṭca catvāriṃśatprakīrtitāḥ ||) ālasyaugryajugupsākhyairevaṃ bhāvaistu varjitāḥ | udbhāvayanti śṛṅgāraṃ sarve bhāvāḥ svasaṃjñayā || 109 || (yathā'vasaramete hi sthāyisañcārisattvajāḥ | uddīpayanti śṛṅgāraṃ rasamāsādya saṃjñitam ||) glāniḥ śaṅkā hyasūyā ca śramaścapalatā tathā | suptaṃ nidrāvahitthaṃ ca hāsye bhāvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 110 || nirvedaścaiva cintā sa dainyaṃ glānyāsrameva ca | jaḍatā maraṇaṃ caiva vyādhiśca karuṇe smṛtāḥ || 111 || garvo'sūyā madotsāhāvāvego'marṣa eva ca | krodhaścapalataugryaṃ ca vijñeyā raudrasambhavāḥ || 112 || asammohastathotsāha āvego harṣa eva ca | matiścaiva tathogratvamamarṣo mada eva ca || 113 || romāñcaḥ svarabhedaśca krodho'sūyā dhṛtistathā | garvaścaiva vitarkaśca vīre bhāvā bhavanti hi || 114 || svedaśca vepathuścaiva romāñco gadgadastathā | trāsaśca maraṇañcaiva vaivarṇyaṃ ca bhayānake || 115 || p. 377) apasmārastathonmādo viṣādo mada eva ca | mṛtyurvyādhirbhayaṃ caiva bhāvā bībhatsasaṃśrayāḥ || 116 || stambhaḥ svedaśca mohaśca romāñco vismayastathā | āvego jaḍatā harṣo mūrcchā caivādbhutāśrayāḥ || 117 || ye tvete sāttvikā bhāvā nānābhinayasaṃśritāḥ | raseṣveteṣu sarve te jñeyā nāṭyaprayoktṛbhiḥ || 118 || na hyekarasajaṃ kāvyaṃ kiñcidasti prayogataḥ | bhāvo vāpi raso vāpi pravṛttirvṛttireva ca || 119 || bahūnāṃ samavetānāṃ rūpaṃ yasya bhavedbahu | sa mantavyo rasaḥ sthāyī śeṣāḥ saṃcāriṇo matāḥ || dīpayantaḥ pravartante ye punaḥ sthāyinaṃ rasam | te tu saṃcāriṇo jñeyāste hi sthāyitvamāgatāḥ || vibhāvānubhāvayuto hyaṅgavastusamāśrayaḥ | saṃcāribhistu saṃyuktaḥ sthāyyeva tu raso bhavet || sthāyī sattvātirekeṇa prayoktavyaḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ | sañcāryākāramātreṇa sthāyī yasmādavasthitaḥ || ye tvete sāttvikā bhāvā nānābhinayayojitāḥ | raseṣveteṣu sarveṣu te jñeyā nāṭyakovidaiḥ || na hyekarasajaṃ kāvyaṃ naikabhāvaikavṛttikam | vimarde rāgamāyāti prayuktaṃ hi prayatnataḥ || p. 378) bhāvā vā'pi rasā vā'pi pravṛttirvṛttireva vā | bībhatsādbhutaśāntānāṃ traividhyaṃ nātra kathyate || ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ traividhyaṃ nānābhāvarasānvitam | sattvaprayojito hyarthaḥ prayogo'tra virājate || viditvā hi virājante loke citraṃ hi durlabham |) nānābhāvārthasaṃpannāḥ sthāyisattvābhicāriṇaḥ | puṣpāvakīrṇāḥ kartavyāḥ kāvyeṣu hi rasā budhaiḥ || 120 || evaṃ rasāśca bhāvāśca tryavasthā nāṭake smṛtāḥ | ya evametāñjānāti sa gacchetsiddhiuttamām || 121 || iti śrībhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre bhāvavyañjako nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || ########### END OF FILE #######